Skip to main content

Full text of "Religious Bodies 1936 Volume II Part I Denominations A To J Statistics History Doctrine Organization And Work"

See other formats




280 



1936 y.2 



Kansas Qltlg 
ptthltr Hthrarg 




This Volume is for 
REFERENCE USE ONLY 



^t^^f^pfM^fJ^^ 



UNITED STATES DEPARTMEJ^pY fcc 

JESSE H. JONES, Secretary 
BUREAU OF THE CENSUS 

VERGIL D. REED, Acting Director 



RELIGIOUS BODIES : 1936 

VOLUME II 
PART 1 

DENOMINATIONS 
A to J 

STATISTICS, HISTORY, DOCTRINE 
ORGANIZATION, AND WORK 




Prepared under the supervision of 

Dr. T. F. MURPHY 
Chief Statistician for Religious Statistics 



UNITED STATES 

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
WASHINGTON : 1941 



For sal by the Superintendent oi Documents, Washington, D, C. - - - Price $1.25 (Buckram) 



RELIGIOUS BODIES : 1936 



This report is published in two volumes, as follows: 
VOLUME L SUMMARY AND DETAILED TABLES, 

VOLUME II.- SEPAEATE DENOMINATIONS: 

STATISTICS, HISTORY, DOCTRINE, ORGANIZATION, AND WORK. 

Part 1. Denominations A to J. 
Part 2. Denominations K to Z. 
ii 



LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL 



DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE, 

BUREAU OF THE CENSUS, 

Washington, D. C., February 20, 1941. 
SIR: 

I transmit herewith part 1 of volume II of the 1936 Census of 
Religious Bodies. Volume II is published in two parts and presents 
detailed statistics and descriptive statements of the history, doctrine, 
organization, and work of each of the denominations. These statistics 
and statements, comprising 256 denominations, were published first 
in 78 separate bulletins. The data were obtained by mail and personal 
canvass in connection with the 1936 Census of Religious Bodies. 
# # # # # # . # 

The collection and pompilation of these statistics were under the 
supervision of Dr. T. F. Murphy, Chief Statistician for General 
Information, Records, and Religious Statistics. 

VERGIL D. REED, 
Acting Director of the Census. 
Hon. JESSE H. JONES, 

Secretary oj Commerce. 

IH 



CONTENTS 



Page 

Introduction ix 

Explanation of terms x 

Adventist bodies 3 

Advent Christian Church 7 

Seventh-day Adventist Denomination 18 

Church of God (Adventist) 32 

Life and Advent Union 38 

Church of God (Oregon, 111.) 42 

Primitive Advent Christian Church 48 

African Orthodox Church 49 

American Ethical Union 53 

American Rescue Workers 56 

Apostolic Overcoming Holy Church of God 60 

Assemblies of God, General Council _** 63 

Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic Church 73 

Bahd'is 76 

Baptist bodies 83 

Northern' Baptist Convention 91 

Southern Baptist Convention 114 

-Negro Baptists 143 

General Six Principle Baptists 156 

Seventh Day Baptists 159 

Free Will Baptists 167 

United American Free Will Baptist Church (Colored) 176 

General Baptists 181 

Separate Baptists 188 

"Regular Baptists 194 

United Baptists _ 200 

Duck River and Kindred Associations of Baptists (Baptist Church 

of Christ) 207 

- 'Primitive 'Baptists 212 

Colored Primitive Baptists 226 

Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian Baptists 234 

Independent Baptist Church of America 239 

America'n Baptist Association 243 

.Christian Unity Baptist Association 251 

i/ General Association of Regular Baptist Churches in the United States 

of America 254 

Seventh Day Baptists (German, 1728) 259* 

National Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul Saving Assembly of the 

United States of America 263 

Brethren, German Baptist (Dunkers) 266 

Church of the Brethren -(Conservative Dunkers) 267 

Old German Baptist Brethren (Old Order Dunkers) 278 

The Brethren Church (Progressive Dunkers) 283 

Church of God (New Dunkers) 289 

Brethren, Plymouth 291 

Plymouth Brethren I 294 

Plymouth Brethren II 299 

Plymouth Brethren III 307 

Plymouth Brethren IV 311 

Plymouth Brethren V 316 

Plymouth Brethren VI 321 

Plymouth Brethren VII 324 

Plymouth Brethren VIII 326 

v 



VI CONTENTS 

Page 

Brethren, River 329 

Brethren in Christ . . 331 

Old Order or Yorker Brethren - -. 337 

United Zion's Children 339 

Buddhist Mission of North America 341 

Catholic Apostolic Church . 347 

Christadelphians 351 

The Christian and Missionary Alliance 358 

Christian Union . . . 366 

Christ's Sanctified Holy Church Colored 373 

Church of Armenia in America . 377 

Church of Christ (Holiness) U. S. A .. .. 385 

Church of Christ, Scientist . 390 

Churches of God: 

Church of God 400 

Church of God (Headquarters, Anderson, Ind.) 408 

The (Original) Church of God 416 

Church of God (Salem, W. Va.)- 421 

(Tomlinson) Church of God 426 

Church of God and Saints of Christ _ 433 

Church $ God in Christ . 441 

Church of the Nazarene 449 

Churches of Christ 462 

Churches of Christ in Christian Union of Ohio 471 

Churches of God, Holiness - 473 

General Eldership of the Churches of God in North America ,. 478 

Churches of the Living God 486 

Church of the Living God, Christian Workers for Fellowship 487 

Church of the Living God, "The Pillar and Ground of Truth" 493 

Churches of the New Jerusalem 498 

General Convention of the New Jerusalem in the United States of 

America 499 

General Church of the New Jerusalem 507 

Congregational and Christian Churches. _ _ 512 

Congregational Holiness Church- .1 .- 529 

Disciples of Christ ,-.... 533 

Divine Science Church ..-.. 545 

Eastern Orthodox Churches _ 549 

Albanian Orthodox Church __ _ 553 

American Holy Orthodox Catholic Apostolic Eastern Church 557 

Apostolic Episcopal Church (The Holy Eastern Catholic and Apostolic 

Orthodox Church) _.. _ 560 

Bulgarian Orthodox Church, , 563 

Greek Orthodox Church (Hellenic) 566 

Holy Orthodox Church in America __ 574 

Roumanian Orthodox Church .-..,. 576 

Russian Orthodox Church _ 581 

Serbian Orthodox Church _ 592 

Syrian Antiochian Orthodox Church , . 597 

Ukrainian Orthodox Church of America .,. 602 

'Evangelical and Reformed Church _ ,,. 605 

.Evangelical Church ._ 619 

.Evangelical Congregational Church _ 630 

Evangelistic associations _ 636 

Apostolic Christian Church 638 

Apostolic Christian Church (Nazarean) 642 

Apostolic Faith Mission. _ 646 



CONTENTS VII 



Evangelistic associations Continued. 

Christian Congregation _________________________________________ 650 

Church of Daniel's Band _______________________________________ 651 

Church of God (Apostolic) ______________________________________ 653 

Church of God as Organized by Christ ___________________________ 657 

Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association _________________________ 661 

Metropolitan Church Association ...... ____________________ ...... 665 

Missionary Church Association ..... _____________________________ 668 

Missionary Bands of the World _________________________________ 673 

Pillar of Fire __________________________________________________ 677 

Federated Churches ________________________________________________ 683 

Fire Baptized Holiness Church of God of the Americas _________________ 693 

Friends ___________________________________________________________ 697 

Society of Friends (Orthodox) ___________________________________ 698 

Society of Friends (Hicksite) ____________________________________ 71 1 

Orthodox Conservative Friends (Wilburite) _______________________ 718 

Friends '(Primitive) __________________________________________ _ 723 

Holiness Church ___________________________________________________ 724 

Independent Churches _____________________________________________ 727 

Independent Negro Churches _______________________________________ 735 

International Church of the Foursquare Gospel ________________________ 739 

Italian bodies _____________________________________________________ 747 

General Council of the Italian Pentecostal Assemblies of God _______ 748 

The Unorganized Italian Christian Churches of North America ______ 752 

Jewish Congregations _____________________________________ ________ 756 

Index ____________________________ .............. __________________ 773 



INTRODUCTION 



The Census of Religious Bodies, as its name indicates, is a census of religious 
organizations rather than an inquiry into the religious affiliations of the individuals 
comprising the population of the United States. This census is taken once in 10 
years in accordance with the provisions of the Permanent Census Act approved 
March 6, 1902, as amended by the act of June 7, 1906, and as further amended by 
the Fourteenth Census Act, approved March 3, 1919. 

The census of 1936 was conducted under the supervision of Dr. T. F. Murphy, 
Chief Statistician for Religious Statistics. 

Reports were obtained by the Bureau of the Census from each of the congrega- 
tions, churches, or other local organization of each religious body. The census 
data were thus obtained directly from the local churches and are not in any sense 
a compilation of the statistics collected by the different denominations and pub- 
lished in their yearbooks. Lists of the local organizations for 1936 were secured, 
so far as possible, from the denominational headquarters, and much additional 
assistance was rendered by the officials of the various denominational organizations. 

The results of this census are given in two volumes. The statistics were first 
published by denominations, a bulletin being issued for each denomination or 
family of denominations as soon as the tabulations were completed. In these 
bulletins the statistics for each religious body were shown for the entire United 
States, and by States, distinguishing urban and rural areas; and for certain denom- 
inations they were given by ecclesiastical divisions. Volume II (pts. 1 and 2), 
the present report, is a consolidation of these denominational bulletins. In 
volume I the statistics covering all of the denominations are presented for the 
United States as a whole, by States, for the principal cities, and to some extent 
by counties; comparisons are made with previous censuses where possible; and, in 
addition, there is a separate presentation for Negro churches. 

The statistics for 1936 were collected mainly by correspondence, but partly 
by the employment of special agents. The enumeration of the Jewish congrega- 
tions, resulting in the most complete statistics ever obtained as to the number and 
distribution of persons of the Jewish faith in the United States, was made through 
a special agent, Dr. H. S. Linfield, who was selected and generously assisted in 
his work by the Statistical Bureau of the Synagogue Council of America. 

The Census of Religious Bodies is confined to the continental United States 
only and does not include any outlying possessions; and the statistics collected 
in the present census cover either the calendar year 1936 or the church record 
year which corresponds most nearly to that calendar year. 

Prior to 1906 the census of religious bodies, with, however, fewer inquiries, was 
taken in connection with the decennial enumeration of population; statistics 
obtained in conjunction with the population census of 1880 were never published; 
and data for the years 1850, 1860, and 1870, similarly obtained, are not com- 
parable witlrthe^later statistics. 

The denominations presented in this report number 256, of which 183 are 
grouped in 24 families and 73 are listed as separate denominations. For a list of the 
denominations included in part 1, in the order of their presentation, see page V. 



X INTRODUCTION 

Changes in names since 1926 and other changes, such as the formation of new 
denominations or the consolidation of old ones, are given for all denominations 
in the introduction to volume I. In volume II (pts. 1 and 2) such changes are 
explained in the historical statement of the individual denomination and in the 
table of comparative data; and in the case of the family groups there is shown, in 
addition, a statistical summary of the denominations constituting the respective 
groups for the years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. In this statistical summary 
which accompanies the historical statement of the family group it should he 
noted that the group total has been used for convenience only and not as signifi- 
cant of corporate or organic unity. 

Since churches in cities and those in rural sections piesent different problem* 
of organization and methods of work, separate statistics are given for urban 
and rural churches. 

The order of presentation of material under each denomination is as follows: 

1. A general summary for the United States of all the statistical items derived 
from the schedules, showing the distribution of the figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

2. A comparative summary giving the available statistics for the censuses of 
1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

3. Tables giving, by States, the number and membership of the churches 
classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, membership 
classified by sex, value of churches and parsonages and amount of debt on church 
edifices, church expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

4. Somewhat less detailed data for ecclesiastical divisions, such as presbyteries, 
dioceses, synods, etc., where these exist. 

5. A statement of the history, doctrine, and organization of each denomination. 
This statement in many cases was substantially the same as that furnished in 
1926, but it has been submitted to the official of the organization whose name is 
given and has been revised to date and approved by him in its present form. In 
the case of new bodies the historical statement was supplied by a competent per- 
son of the denomination. 

EXPLANATION OF TERMS 

Following is an explanation of the terms used in the statistical tables, which, 
as stated above, are presented under each denomination. 

Churches. The term "church" is applied to any organization of persons for 
religious worship, whether under the name of church, meeting, mission, station, 
etc., which has a separate membership, that is, no members of which are included 
in the membership of any other similar organization. Thus each congregation 
of a Methodist circuit is counted as a church, and likewise each preparative 
meeting of a Friends monthly meeting, and each mission of a Roman Catholic or 
other church, whose membership is not included with the membership of the 
central church. 

Number of churclies. In the reports of the Census of Religious Bodies for 
1916 and 1906 the total number of churches, or organizations, shown for some 
denominations was slightly in excess of the number of churches reporting member- 
ship. Since membership figures have been obtained for all of the churches 
included in the reports for the years 1936 and 1926 and for other reasons, it has 
seemed advisable to use, for purposes of comparison with 1936 and 1926, the 
number of churches reporting membership in 1916 and 1906. These figures are 
used, therefore, in the tables presenting comparative figures for these earlier 
years. 



INTRODUCTION XI 

Membership. The members of a local church organization, and thus of the 
denomination to which the church belongs, are those persons who are recognized 
as constituent parts of the organization. The exact definition of membership 
depends upon the constitution and practice of the church, or denomination, 
under consideration. Each church was instructed to report the number of its 
members according to the definition of membership as used in that particular 
church or organization. In some religious bodies the term "member" is applied 
only to communicants, while in others it includes all baptized persons, and in 
still other bodies it covers all enrolled persons. 

Separate figures are shown for members "under 13 years of age" and those "13 
years of age and over," so far as reported by the individual churches. The 
membership "13 years of age and over" usually affords a better basis for com- 
parison between denominations reporting membership on a different basis. 

Urban and rural churches. Urban churches are those located in urban areas; 
these areas, as defined by the Census Bureau in censuses prior to 1930, included 
all cities and other incorporated places having 2,500 inhabitants or more. For 
use in connection with the 1930 census the definition has been slightly modified 
and extended so as to include townships and other political subdivisions (not 
incorporated as municipalities nor containing any area so incorporated) which 
had a total population of 10,000 or more, and a population density of 1,000 or 
more per square mile. Rural churches would be those located outside of the 
above areas. Thus to a very limited extent the urban and rural areas, as reported 
for 1936, differ somewhat from these areas as reported in the preceding censuses. 

Church edifices. A church edifice is a building used mainly or wholly for 
religious services. 

Value of church property. The term "value of church property" was used in 
the reports of the Census of Religious Bodies for 1916 and 1906 and the term 
"value of church edifices" has been substituted in 1936 and 1926. The figures 
are strictly comparable, however, as exactly the same class of property is covered 
by both terms. 

The "value of church edifices" comprises the estimated value of the church 
buildings owned and used for worship by the organizations reporting, together 
with the value of the land on which these buildings stand and the furniture, organs, 
bells, and other equipment owned by the churches and actually used in connection 
with religious services. Where parts of a church building are used for social or 
educational work in connection with the church, the whole value of the building 
and its equipment is included, as it has been found practically impossible to make 
a proper separation in such cases. The number and value of the parsonages, 
or pastors' residences, are shown where the ownership of such buildings was 
reported by the churches. 

Debt. The summary tables show the amount of debt reported and the number 
of churches reporting a specific debt, also the number of churches reporting that 
they had "no debt." The total of these is, in most cases, nearly equal to the 
number reporting the value of church edifices. 

Expenditures. The total expenditures by the churches during their last fiscal 
year are separated in the reports received from most of the churches into the items 
called for, as they appeared on the schedule, which were as follows: (1) Pastor's 
salary; (2) all other salaries; (3) repairs and improvements; (4) payment on church 
debt, excluding interest; (5) all local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc.; (6) all 
other current expenses, including interest; (7) home missions; (8) foreign missions; 
(9) amount sent to general headquarters for distribution by them; (10) all other 
purposes. 



XII INTRODUCTION 

Averages. The average number of members per church is obtained by dividing 
the total membership by the total number of churches shown. The average value 
of church edifice and the average expenditure per church are obtained by dividing 
the total value of churches and the total expenditures, respectively, by the number 
of churches reporting in each case. 

Sunday schools. The Sunday schools for which statistics are presented in this 
report are those maintained by the churches of the denomination reporting, in- 
cluding, in some cases, mission schools or other Sunday schools conducted by the 
church elsewhere than in the main church edifice. The statistics shown relate 
to Sunday schools only and do not include the weekday schools that are main- 
tained by a number of denominations. 

SCHEDULE FOR LOCAL CHURCH 
ORGANIZATIONS 

Following is a reproduction of the schedule which was to be filled out for each 
individual church organization. 



DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE 

BUREAU OF THE CENSUS 
WASHINGTON 



of Boles: 1936 



FILL OUT A SEPARATE SCHEDULE FOR EACH CHURCH 



SEE INSTRUCTIONS ON THE BACK OF THIS SHEET 



YOUR CENSUS REPORTS ARE CONFIDENTIAL. Acts of Congress make it unlawful to disclose any fact*, 
including names or identity, from your census reports. These laws are strictly enforced. Only sworn census employees 
can see your statements. Data collected are used solely for preparing statistical information. Your Census Reports 
Cannot be Used for Purposes of Taxation, Regulation, or Investigation. 



(a) Religious body or society , . 

(6) Division (association, conference, diocese, presbytery, synod, etc.) , 

(c) Local name of church (or society) 

(d) City, town, village, or township, etc 



() County ... 



.... (/) State . 



MEMBERSHIP 
(See Instructions, pars 1 to 7) 

Report number of members according to definition 
of member in your church 
Number of members, by sex: 
1. Male . .. ... 


* 

A 

1 
2 
3 

4 
5 

6 


CHURCH SCHOOLS 

(See instructions, para. 25 to 38) 

.Report here only schools conducted by this church 
Sunday schools: 

S5r Number of officers 


* 

E 
1 
2 
3 

4 
5 
6 

7 
8 
9 

10 

11 
12 

13 
14 
15 
16 
D 

6 
7 

8 


26 Number of teachers 


2, Female 




3* Total number of members.. _.,....._._-.. 
Number of members, by age: 

4. Under 13 years of age. 


27. Number of pupils. .... . .. . _..._ .,_.... 
Summer vacation Bible schools: 
28. Number of officers 


29. Number of teachers........ ._ .___._. . 


6* Total number of members .. ... ....... ... - 


30. Number of pupils 
Weekday religions schools: 

31U Nymh^r "f off?rtr r , u , Jm ,_ 


NOTE The total given under question 8 should be the same as the total ot 
mates and females given under question 3. 


7. Average attendance per Sunday. 


32. Number of teachers 


CHURCH BUILJDINGS 

(See instructions, pars 8 to 13) 

9. Value of church edifices constructed 
prior to 1936.. . ....... $.,.. 
10. Value of church edifices constructed, 

11. Debt on church property reported 
under inquiries 9 and 10 $ 


B 
1 

2 
3 
4 
6 

6 
C 
1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
~D~ 


33. Number of pupils...... ....... _.....___. ....... ...... 


Parochial schools (general educational work) : 

34. Number of administrative officers.. _... ...... 
35. Number of teachers: 
(a) Elementary (grades 1 to 8) 




12. Does church own pastor's residence.. .* , 

13. Value of pastor's residence (if owned (Yw * "^ 

by church) ... ....... ......... $._.. ........, 


36. Number of pupils: 
(a) Elementary (grades 1 to 8) 




EXPENDITURES DURING YEAR 
(See Instructions, para. 14 to 34) 
14. For pastor's salary........ $~ ... .,._._ 


37. Number of buildings.......,... ....... ...._ . 


38. Value of buildmgB_ $ 




IS. For all other salaries $ 

Ifl. For repairs and improvements $ 
17. For payments on church debt, ex- 


PASTOR OR LEADER 

(See Ixutractlons, nut 38 to 43) 

39. Name of p*Btor 


18. For all local^relief and charity, Red 

Cross etc $ . - 


40. Number of ordained nunistera, if 
any, employed aa assistant pas- 
tors . . . ... 


19. For all other current expenses, in- 
cluding interest..... ............. I...,. ......... 


41. Number of other churches now 
served by the pastor or hia as- 


20. For home missions ... .... ......... $..... .._,. ...._, 


1 
2 

3 

4 
5 


42. Names and locations of the churches. 


<~8e Instruction. 33) 


21. For foreign missions $ 

(See Instruction 22) 

22. Amount sent to general head- 
quarters for distribution by them. $ 






(A separata report should be furnished for each church) 


24. Total expenditures during year. $ 


43. Number of unordained full-time 







Period covered by this report : 


(Signature of person 
furnishing information) 


From , 198... 


(Official title) 


to 193 




* Column for Census Office Use Only. 


n iMor 



INSTRUCTIONS FOR COMPLETION OF SCHEDULE 

Fill out a separate schedule for each church. Additional schedules will be sent to you upon request. 

Please answer each question to the best of your ability, sign your name, stating your official title (or your con- 
nection with the church or organization) and your post-office address in the spaces provided at tho bottom of the 
form. The schedule should be returned promptly in the accompanying official envelope which rccmircs no postage. 

Date of census. This census relates to the year 1930, If your church records are for tho calendar year, 
the financial information and membership should be reported as of December 31, 1936. If your church year is 
not the same as the calendar year, indicate that fact, in which case tho information, should be reported for your 
church year, beginning not later than March 1, 1936. For example,, where the church year begins March 1, the 
financial information should be reported for the church year beginning on that date, and membership should bo 
reported as of the last day of your church year, February 28, 1937. Indicate the period for which the report is 
furnished in the space provided in the lower left-hand corner on the face of the schedule. 

Definition, of church. The term "church" as used by ( the Census Bureau represents any organization 
for religious worship which has a separate membership, whether it is called a church, congregation, meeting, society, 
mission, station, or chapel, etc. This report should also include all organizations of an ethical character which 
people regularly attend instead of a church. 



MEMBERSHIP 

The figures for number of members should Include all persons 
who are members of your church according to the definition of 
member in your church or organization. In some religious 
bodies, the term "member" is limited to communicants; in the 
Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Roman Catholic Church, the 
Lutheran Church, the Protestant Episcopal Church, and some 
others, it includes all baptized persons, and in still other bodies 
it covers all enrolled persons. 

l t 2, 3. Give in this section the total number of members 
in this church or organization only. Enter under Question 1 
tho number of males, under Question 2 the number of females, 
and under Question 3 the aum of these two, which wilj represent 
the total number of members in your church or organization. 

4. Under Question 4 enter the number of members of Ihis 
church who are under 13 years of age. Do not report Sunday- 
school scholars here, unless they are also members of the church. 

B. Under Question 5 report the number of members 13 
years of age and over. 

6. Under Question 6 give the total number of members (the 
sum of the figures reported in answer to Questions 4 and 5). 
Please make a careful estimate of the number of members in 
each age group if actual figures are not available. 

7.-~-Undcr Question 7 report the average attendance at church 
per Sunday. This can be arrived at by making a count, as 
nearly as possible, of the number of persons present each Sunday 
for several Sundays. 

CHURCH BUILDINGS 

8. A church "edifice" is a building used mainly for religious 
services. If services are held in a hall, school house, or private 
house, indicate that fact in reply to Question 8. Such a building 
is not a church edifice, and ita value should not be reported 
under Question 9. 

9. Report under Question 9 the value of the church edifice, 
together with the land on which it stands and all furniture-, 
organs, bells, and furnishings owned by the church and actually 
used m connection with church services. Do not include here 
either the value of buddings hired for church use or of buildings 
owned by the church but not used for religious services. Where 
parts of the church building are used for social or organization 
work in connection with the church, the whole value of tho 
building and its equipment should be included, as it is practically 
impossible to make any separation in such a case. Tho value 
of buildings used for school purposes should be reported under 
Question 38, 

10. The total amount of money expended for the construc- 
tion of new church buildings should be reported under Question 
10. Do not include any of this amount in the value of church 
edifices as reported under Question 9. The value given for the 
church edifice should be the current market value as nearly 
as this can be ascertained. 

11. Give the total debt upon the church edifices reported 
under Question 9 and those reported under construction under 
Question 10. 

13. The value of the pastor's residence, if owned by the 
church, should be reported under Question 13. If actual 
figures are not available a carefully prepared estimate will 
be accepted. 

EXPENDITURES 

In this section, report the amounts expended by this church 
only during the last calendar or church year. Please indicate the 
period covered by this report in the space provided for the pur- 
pose in the lower left-hand corner of the schedule. 

14. In answer to Question 14, give the annual salary of the 
pastor. If the pastor's salary consists of voluntary contribu- 
tions or is made up partly of such contributions, estimate the 
value of these contributions and include them in item 14. 

15. Under Question 16 report the total amount paid for all 
other salaries, 'including assistant pastors, clerks, the choir, 
janitor, and au other salaried employees. 

Authority for collection of 

Congress approved June 7, 1006. a 
schedule, applicable to the religious 
not exceeding 00 days, or both? aad 1 
8-4070 



formation The Information to bo used as a basis of religious statistics Is collected by 
June 18. 1020 These Aots make it the duty of every person (n charge or 
. ^Jy, church, or organisation, and upon refusal or neglect to comply, such 
it any cuoh person willfully gives falsa wswora, ho is subject to a too not 



16. Question 16 should include all expenditures during the 
year for the repair and improvement of the church edifice and 
pastor's residence. 

17. The total of all payments made on church debt, not 
including interest, should oe given in answer to Question 17. 

18. Under Question 18 report the amount collected and 
distributed by this church for local relief, charity and all other 
benevoleat purposes This amount should represent the dis- 
tribution made by this church In some religious bodies, con- 
tributions are given specifically for distribution by the individual 
church and it is this amount which should be reported in answer 
to this question. 

19. Under Question 19 report all other running expenses 
of thia church, including interest on the church debt, which are 
necessary to carry on the work of the church during the year. 
These items will include rent, fuel, light, expenses of the Sunday 
school, and all other maintenance costs. 

20, 21. Under Questions 20 and 21 report tho amount given 
by this church ,for homo (or domestic) and foreign missions. 
In some religious bodies, an annual assessment, based on the 
membership or income of the church, is made for these purposes 
and the total amount is sent to headquarters to bo distributed. 
If this is tho case and tho figures cannot bo separated, please 
answer "None" for Questions 20 and 21 and report in. 22 the 
total amount contributed for this purpose. 

22. If a lump sum is sent to general headquarters for all 
benevolent purposes, it should be reported under Question 22. 

23. Question 23 should include all other expenses not re- 
ported under Questions 14 to 22, inclusive, and together with 
these items should represent the total expenditures made by 
this church during the fiscal year. 

24. Total expenditures will appear in answer to Question 24. 

CHURCH SCHOOLS 

Report in this section only schools which are conducted by 
this church. If an individual serves as an officer and teacher 
in any of the types of school mentioned in this inquiry, be 
should be reported under that question which requires tho greater 
part of bis time; for example, if a person devotes tho major 
portion of his time to teaching and incidentally serves in a 
supervisory capacity, he should be reported as a teacher and 
not as an official, except in the case of tho Sunday-school super- 
intendent who should always be reported as an officer. If tha 
church has n6 Sunday school, summer vacation Bible school, 
or other type of school named in this inquiry write "None." 

27, 30, 33, 36- -Questions 27, 30, 33, and 36 should repre- 
sent the number of enrolled pupils who attend these schoola. 
If the church conducts a summer vacation Bible school, or a 
week-day religious school, report only the members of this 
church who are in attendance 

37, 38. Under Questions 37 and 38 should be reported the 
number of buildings used for school purposes, together with their 
value. Value of school buildings owned by this church should 
be reported under Question 38 and not under Questions 9 or 10. 

PASTOR OR LEADER 

39.. in most cases these questions will be self-explanatory. 
If your organization is one of those which does not use the term 
"pastor", give under Question 39 the name of the person in 
charge of the local church or organization, and consider him in 
place of the pastor in answering the other questions in this 
section. 

43. In many churches there are a number of lay workers 
who are employed by the church to carry on its numerous 
activities. They may be engaged in welfare work, missions, or 
other duties and their total number should be reported under 
Question 43. 

REMARKS 

Under remarks furnish any additional information which 
you believe will enable the Bureau to more fully understand 
your report. 

s collected by tho Census Bureau under authority of Acts of 
any religious bod? to answer all questions on tba crlntod 
on is subject to a fine not exceeding $600 or to Imprisonment 
son moot not excoedtaff ona ywir, or bath 



XIV 



SEPARATE DENOMINATIONS 



STATISTICS, HISTORY, DOCTRINE, ORGANIZATION, AND WORK 



ADVENTIST 



GENERAL STATEMENT 

What is known as the "Advent movement" originated with William Miller, 
who was born at Pittsfield, Mass., February 15, 1782, and died in Low Hampton, 
N. Y., December 20, 1849. He bore a good reputation as a farmer and citizen, 
served as a captain in the War of 1812, and was a diligent student and a great 
reader, although he had only a common-school education. For some years he 
was an avowed deist, but, as he said, "found no spiritual rest" until, in 1816, he 
was converted and united with the Baptists. After his conversion, as objections 
to the authenticity and inspiration of the Scriptures were pressed upon him in the 
same way that he had formerly pressed them, upon others, he determined to 
devote himself to a careful study of the Bible, laying aside commentaries and 
using the marginal references and Cruden's Concordance as his only helps. As 
a result of this study he became satisfied that the Bible is its own interpreter, 
and that it is "a system of revealed truths, so clearly and simply given that the 
'wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein. 7 " 

At that time very little was heard from pulpit or press respecting the second 
coming of Christ, the general impression being that it must be preceded by the 
conversion of the world and the millennium, a long period of universal holiness 
and peace. As Mr. Miller studied the prophetic portions of the Bible, he became 
convinced that the doctrine of the world's conversion was unscriptural; that 
not only the parable of the wheat and the tares, as explained by Christ in Matthew 
xiii, 24-30, 36-43, but many other passages, teach the coexistence of Christianity 
and anti-Christianity while the gospel age lasts. As the period of a thousand 
years, during which Satan is bound, mentioned in Revelation xx, and from which 
the conception of the millennium is derived, lies between the first resurrection 
(Rev. xx, 4-6), which he understood to include all of the redeemed, and that of 
"the rest of the dead" (Rev. xx, 5), his conclusion was that the coming of Christ 
in person, power, and glory must be premillennial. He believed that at this 
coming there would be a resurrection of all the dead in Christ, who, together 
with all the redeemed then alive, would be ' 'caught up to meet the Lord in the 
air"; that the wicked would then be judged, and the present heavens and earth 
dissolved by fire, to be followed by their regeneration as the inheritance of the 
redeemed, involving the glorious, immortal, and personal reign of Christ and all 
His saints. 

As to the time when the Advent might be expected, Mr. Miller's conclusion 
was as follows: 

In examining the prophecies * * * I found that only four uni- 
versal monarchies are predicted in the Bible to precede the setting up of 
God's everlasting kingdom; that three of those had passed away 
Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Grecia and that the fourth, Rome, ./had 
already passed into its last state * * *. And finding all the signs 
of the times, and the present condition of the world, to compare har- 
moniously with the prophetic description of the last days, I was com- 
pelled to believe that the world had about reached the limits of the 
period allotted for its continuance. 

Moreover, as a result of his study of prophetic chronology, he believed not 
only that the Advent was at hand, but that its date might be fixed with some 
definiteness. Taking the more or less generally accepted view that the "days" 
of prophecy symbolize years, he was led to the conclusion that the 2,300 days 
referred to in Daniel viii, 13, 14, the beginning of which he dated from the com- 
mandment to restore Jerusalem, given in 457 B. C. (Daniel ix, 25), and the 1,335 
days of the same prophet (xii, 12), which he took to constitute the latter part of 
the 2,300 days, would end coincidently in or about the year 1843. The cleansing 

3 



4 CENSUS OF EELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

of the sanctuary, which was to take place at the close of the 2,300 days (Daniel 
viii, 14), he understood to mean the cleansing of the earth at the second coming 
of Christ, which, as a result of his computations, he confidently expected would 
occur some time between March 21, 1843, and March 21, 1844, the period cor- 
responding to the Jewish year. 

The public labors of Mr. Miller, according to the best evidence to be obtained, 
date from the autumn of 1831, when he accepted an invitation to go to Dresden, 
N. Y., to speak on the subject of the Lord's return. He gave several addresses, 
with the result that many persons were "hopefully converted." Other invita- 
tions quickly followed, and thus began a work which in a few years, though not 
without opposition, spread far and wide, ministers and members of various 
evangelical denominations uniting in the expectation of the speedy, personal, 
and premillennial coming of Christ. The first general gathering of 'those inter- 
ested in this subject was held in Boston in October 1840. The call for this gather- 
ing simply invited Christians of all denominations to come together to compare 
views and to confer as to the best means of promulgating this important truth. 
The Advent movement was further assisted by the appearance of a number of 
papers, such as the Midnight Cry, the Signs of the Times, and the Trumpet of 
Alarm, emphasizing these views. 

As the time approached when the coming of Christ was expected there was 
widespread interest and elaborate preparation. When the Lord did not come in 
the spring of 1844, Mr, Miller published to the world his mistake. However, in 
the summer of 1844, Samuel Sheffield Snow, George Storrs, and several other 
prominent leaders, began to preach that the second advent of Christ would occur 
on October 22, 1844, which was the date that year of the Jewish Day of Atone- 
ment. Great numbers of the Adventists eagerly accepted this view. Mr. 
Miller and Joshua V. Himes held aloof from any public advocacy of this theory. 
But Mr. Miller did write a letter which appeared in the Advent Herald under 
date of October 16, 1844, in which he expressed his faith in this October date for 
the coming of Christ and announced that if this prediction too should fail, he 
would suffer twice as much disappointment as he had experienced before. The 
passing of this date without the occurrence of the expected event was a source 
of great disappointment to Mr. Miller, as well as to those who had so strongly 
advocated it, and their followers. Mr. Miller did not, however, to the end of 
his life, change his views with regard to the premillennial character of the Advent 
itself, or his belief that "the day of the Lord is near, even at the door/ 1 

In its beginning the Adventist movement was wholly within the existing 
churches and there was no attempt to establish a separate denomination. Mr. 
Miller himself during the greater part of his work was a Baptist licentiate. In 
June 1843, however, the Maine Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
passed resolutions condemning the movement, and from that time considerable 
opposition was manifested. In some cases Adventists were forced to leave the 
churches of which they were members; in others they withdrew voluntarily, bas- 
ing their action, in part, on the command to "come out of Babylon" (Rev. xviii, 
4), including under the term "Babylon" not only the Roman Catholic Church, 
but the Protestant churches. Mr. Miller and other leaders earnestly deprecated 
this interpretation, yet it influenced some to leave the old communions. 

The Adventists who, for either of the causes mentioned, withdrew from the 
existing churches generally formed organizations of their own, although in some 
places they omitted any formal organization, considering either that the time 
was too short or that organization was sinful. No definite move was made, how- 
ever, toward the general organization of the adherents of the Adventist doctrines 
until 1845. In that year, according to an estimate made by Mr. Miller, there 
were Advent congregations in "nearly a thousand places, numbering * * * 
some fifty thousand believers." A conference was called at Albany, N. Y., in 
April 1845, for the purpose of defining their position, and was largely attended, 
Mr. Miller being present. A declaration of principles was adopted, embodying 
the views of Mr. Miller respecting the personal and premillennial character of 
the second advent of Christ, the resurrection of the dead, and the renewal of the 
earth as the abode of the redeemed, together with cognate points of doctrine, 
which have been summarized as follows : 

1. The present heavens and earth are to be dissolved by fire, and new heavens 
and a new earth are to be created whose dominion is to be given to "the people 
of the saints of the Most High." 



ADVENTIST BODIES 5 

2. There are but two Advents of the Saviour, both of which are personal and 
visible. The first includes the period of His life from His birth to the Ascension; 
the second begins with His descent from heaven at the sounding of the last 
trump. 

3. The second coming is indicated to be near at hand, even at the doors; and 
this truth should be preached to saints that they may rejoice, knowing that their 
redemption draws nigh; and to sinners that they may be warned to flee from 
the wrath to come. 

4. The condition of salvation is repentance toward God and faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Those who have repentance and faith will live soberly and right- 
eously and godly in this world, looking for the Lord's appearing. 

5. There will be a resurrection of the bodies of all the dead, both of the just 
and the unjust. Those who are Christ's will be raised at His coming; the rest of 
the dead, not until a thousand years later. 

6. The only millennium taught in the Word of God is the thousand years in- 
tervening between the first resurrection and that of the rest of the dead. 

7. There is no difference under the gospel dispensation between Jew and Gentile, 
but God will render to every man according to his deeds. The only restoration 
of Israel is in the restoration of the saints to the regenerated earth. 

8. There is no promise of this world's conversion. The children of the king- 
dom and of the wicked one will continue together until the end of the world. 

9. Departed saints do not enter their inheritance at death, that inheritance 
being reserved in heaven ready to be revealed at the second coming, when they 
will be equal to the angels, being the children of God and of the resurrection; 
but in soul and spirit they enter the paradise of God, to await in rest and com- 
fort the final blessedness of the everlasting kingdom. 

The somewhat loosely organized body formed at the general conference of 
Adventists held at Albany, N. Y., in April 1845 continued for a decade to 
include practically all the Adventists except those who held to the observance 
of the seventh, rather than the first, day of the week as the Sabbath. In 1855 
the discussions, in which Jonathan Cummings had so prominent a part, resulted 
in the withdrawal of some members and the subsequent organization of the 
Advent Christian Church. The Adventists who continued their adherence to 
the original body were for the most part those who believed in the doctrine of 
the conscious state of the dead and the eternal suffering of the wicked, claiming 
on these points to be in accord with the personal views of Mr. Miller. They, 
however, felt the need of closer association, and in 1858 organized at Boston, 
Mass., the American Millennial Association, partly for the purpose of publishing 
material in support of their belief and partly as a basis of fellowship. Some 
years later the members of this society adopted the term " Evangelical Advent- 
ists" as a denominational name, with a view to distinguishing themselves from 
other bodies with which they differed on doctrinal points. 

For some years the association published a periodical bearing at different 
periods the names, Signs of the Times, Advent Herald, Messiah's Herald, and 
Herald of the Coming One. It contributed to the support of the China Inland 
Mission and of laborers and missions in other fields, but as the older members 
died many of the younger families joined other evangelical denominations, and 
the number of churches and members diminished rapidly. In 1906 they re- 
ported 18 organizations with 481 members, 16 church edifices, and $27,050 as 
value of church property; 9 Sunday schools with 57 officers and teachers and 264 
scholars; and 8 ministers. When the inquiries for the census of 1916 were made, it 
appeared that all the churches, except a few in Pennsylvania, had disbanded or 
discontinued all services, and from those in Pennsylvania no information could 
be obtained. The denomination as an ecclesiastical body has, therefore, been 
dropped from this report. 

Discussions in regard to the nature of the Advent, and particularly in regard 
to the future life, resulted in the formation of other bodies independent in 
organization but agreeing in the belief that the Advent is to be personal and 
premillennial and is near at hand and in their recognition of the influence of Mr, 
Miller and those immediately associated with him. 

The denominations grouped under the name Adventist in 1936, 1926, 1916, and 
1906 are listed in the summary table following, with the principal statistics as 
reported for the four periods. Two bodies listed in 1906 were not included in the 
table for 1916 or later censuses. The omission of the Evangelical Adventists is 



6 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



explained in a preceding paragraph. The Churches of God (Adventist), Unat- 
tached Congregations, if any of these churches existed in 1936, 1926, or 1916, were 
probably included among the independent churches or merged with other Ad- 
ventist bodies. The denomination reported prior to 1936 as "Churches of God In 
Christ Jesus" is more or less a local name, and it is also known, in some localities, 
as "Church of God of the Abrahamic Faith/' An investigation shows the general 
conference to be organized under the name "Church of God," but in order to dis- 
tinguish it from many other churches of this name the location of its headquarters 
is added for definiteness, as "Church of God (Oregon, 111.)." 

These statistics were compiled from schedules sent directly to the Bureau by 
the pastor or clerk of the individual churches and the data relate to these churches 
only. 

STTMMAEY OF STATISTICS FOR THE ADVENTIST BODIES, 1936, 1926, 1916, AND 1906 



DENOMINATION AND CENSUS YBAB 


Total number of churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches report- 
ing 


Amount 


Churches report- 
ing 


Amount 


Churches report- 
Ing 


Scholars 


1936 

Total for the group 


3,536 


165, 815 


1,758 


$8,776,620 


2,417 


$6,574,658 


1,845 


119,756 


Advont Christian Church 


346 

2,054 
45 
6 
71 
14 

3,578 


26, 258 

133, 254 
1,250 
352 

4, 163 

538 

146, 177 


313 

1,362 
17 
5 
48 
13 

1,819 


1, 867, 420 

0, 690. 955 
22, 090 
42,500 
137, 755 
15,300 

11,089,449 


327 

1,973 
32 
6 
65 
14 

2,336 


321, 922 

6, 196, 143 
9, 732 
8,916 
36, 308 
1,637 

7,610,863 


288 

1, 465 
25 
4 
60 
3 

1,759 


18, 702 

97, 062 
049 
181 
2,967 
195 

102,779 


Seventh-day Adventist Denomina- 
tion 


Church of God (Adventist). . - _ 


Life and, Advent Union 


Church of God (Oregon, 111 ) 


Primitive Advent Christian Church.. 
1926 
Total for the group 


Advent Christian Church 


444 

1,981 
58 
7 
86 

2,667 


20,430 

110,998 
1,686 
535 
3,528 

114,915 


385 

1,363 
12 
7 
52 

1,716 


2, 310. 000 

8,477,999 
25, 850 
91, 000 
164, 600 

3, 885, 235 


379 

1,849 
39 
6 
63 

2,240 


536, 192 

6,998,988 
13, 887 
19, 861 
41,935 

2, 180, 588 


304 

1,383 
23 
7 
42 

2,246 


18, 80S 

81, 067 
685 
344 
1,877 

98,802 


Seventh-day Adventist Denomina- 
tion 


Church of God (Adventist) _ _ 


Life and Advent Union, . . 


Churches of God in Christ Jesus . . 
1916 
Total for the group 


Advent Christian Church 


534 

2,011 
22 
13 

87 

2,537 


30, 597 

79, 355 
848 
658 
3,457 

92,735 


417 

1,231 
8 
8 
52 

1,471 


1, 188, 070 

2, 568, 495 
8,200 
41, 600 
78, 870 

2, 425, 209 


423 

1,737 
10 
11 
59 


274,446 

1,887,772 
2,358 
8,996 
13, 016 


379 
1.803 


21, 007 
74, 863 


Seventh-day Adventist Denomina- 
tion - - - - - 


Church of God (Adventist) 


Life and Advent Union 


9 

65 

2,078 


439 
2, 493 

69, 110 


Churches of God in Christ Jesus 
1906 

Total for the group 


Evangelical Adventists 


18 
541 

1,884 
30 

10 
12 
62 


481 
26,799 

62, 211 
354 

267 
509 
2,124 


15 
428 

981 
3 

2 
6 
36 


27,050 
854, 323 

1,454,087 
4,000 

2,300 
29, 799 
53, 650 






9 
362 

1,656 
9 

5 
7 
30 


264 
16,941 

50, 225 
326 

200 
259 
895 


Advent Christian Church 






Seventh-day Adventist Denomina- 
tion. . . 






Church of God (Adventist) 






Churches of God (Adventist), Unat- 
tached Congregations 






Life and Advent Union 






Churches of God in Christ Jesus... 











ADVENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification, A general 
summary of the statistics for the Advent Christian Church for the year 1936 is 
presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
admitted to the local churches, by vote of the members, upon profession of faith 
and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOE CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


346 

26, 258 
76 

10, 310 
15, 732 
216 
65 5 

480 
23, 606 

2,172 
2 

321 
313 
$1, 867, 420 
$1,819,142 
$48, 278 
$5, 966 
51 
$129, 023 
201 

117 
105 
$318, 992 

327 
$321 922 
$157^ 376 
$17, 065 
$33, 220 

$22, 716 

$51, 381 
$5, 284 
$12,481 
$7, 816 
$4, 569 
$10, 014 
$984 

288 
3,059 
18, 702 

13 

86 

887 


119 

11, 976 
101 

4,664 
7,168 
144 
65.1 

280 
10, 750 
946 
2.5 

109 
107 
$1, 346, 315 
$1, 345, 437 
$878 
$12, 582 
40 
$115,916 
53 

55 
49 
$209, 792 

116 
$216, 755 
$98, 760 
$12, 796 

$22, 185 

$19, 024 

$39, 488 
$3,054 

$7, 850 
$5, 411 
$2, 757 
$5, 430 
$1, 869 

110 
1,433 
9,073 

10 
75 
710 


227 

14, 282 
63 

5,646 
8,564 

72 
65 9 

200 
12, 856 
1,226 
1.5 

212 
206 
$521, 105 
$473, 705 
$47, 400 
$2, 530 
11 
$13, 107 
148 

62 

56 
$109, 200 

211 
$105, 167 
$58, 616 
$4, 269 
$11, 035 

$3, 692 

$11, 893 
$2, 230 
$4, 631 
$2, 405 
$1, 812 
$4, 584 
$498 

178 
1,626 
9,629 

3 
11 

177 


34.4 
45.6 


65.6 
54.4 


Members, number 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


45.2 
45.6 
66 7 


54 8 
54 4 
33.3 


Female 


Sex not reported _ _ . . . 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age 
Under 13 years 


58 3 
45.5 
43 6 


41.7 
54.5 
56.4 


13 years and over .. _ - 


Aj?o not reported _ - 


Percent under 13 years ' 


CJvurcl-. edifices number 


34.0 

34 2 
72.1 
74.0 

1.8 


66.0 
65.8 
27.9 
26.0 
98.2 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 


Dobt rmmbor rpnortlnff 






Amount reported __ __ 


89.8 
26 4 

47.0 
46 7 
65.8 

35.5 
67.3 
62 8 
75.0 
66.8 

83.7 

76.9 
57 8 
62.9 
69.2 
60.3 
54.2 


10.2 
73.6 

53.0 
53.3 
34.2 

64.5 
32 7 
37.2 
25 
33 2 

16 3 

23.1 

42.2 
37.1 

30 8 
39.7 

45.8 


3STtimb<?r reporting "no debt" - -- 




Value number reporting 


Amount reported .._,_. 


Expenditures: 

Churches reporting number 


Amount reported - - - - 


Pastors* salaries 


All other salaries - 


Repairs and improvements - - ------ 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest _ _ _. 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest _ - - 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc.-. 
H om missions -- 


" Iforoipjn missions - - 


To general headquarters for distribution-. 
All other purposes 


A verag e expenditure per church 

Sunday schools : 

Churches reporting number - ~- - - 


38.2 
46.8 
48.5 


61.8 
53.2 
51.5 






Summer vacation Bible schools : 








Scholars - - - 


80 


20.6 



' Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



2 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

7 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


Tn rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL l 


Urban 


Rural 


Weekday religious schools : 

Churches reporting number 


6 
18 
167 

4 
67 
304 


2 

6 

71 

2 

31 
145 


4 

12 
96 

2 

36 
159 






Officers End teachers 






Scholars -- - 


42.5 


57. 5 


Parochial schools: 

Churches reporting number 


Officers and tefichors - -- - 






Scholars - - - _____ . 


47.7 


52. 3 





* Percent not shown where ba.so is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36, Table 2 presents, in con vcnientform for comparison, 
a summary of the available statistics of the Advent Christian Church for the 
census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations) , number . ------- 


346 


444 


534 


541 


Increase l over preceding census. 
Number - 


-98 


-90 


-7 




Percent -. - , 


-22.1 


-16 9 


1.3 




Members, number - . 


26, 258 


29, 430 


30, 597 


26, 790 


Increase l over preceding census. 
Number - . - 


-3, 172 


1,167 


3,798 




Percent 


10.8 


-3.8 


14.2 




Average membership per church _,_ _ _ 


76 


66 


57 


50 


Church edifices, number - - - 


321 


410 


418 


428 


Value number reporting.. - _ 


313 


385 


417 


428 


Amount reported - 


$1 867,420 


$2, 310, 000 


$1, 188, 070 


$854, 323 


Average value per church - - - -. 


$5, 966 


$6,000 


$2 849 


$1, 996 


rjeftt; number reporting . . - 


51 


54 


63 


57 


Amount reported 


$129, 023 


$121, 667 


$95 970 


$78 828 


Parsonages, number - - - - -.- 


117 








Value number reporting .. 


105 


111 


77 


44 


Amount reported 


$318, 992 


$395, 150 


$143, 050 


$72, 675 


Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, number _- 


327 


379 


423 




Amount reported - - 


$321, 922 


$536 192 


$274 446 




Pastors' salaries -. - . - -- 


$157, 376 








All other salaries 


$17 065 








Repairs and improvements 


$33 220 


! $409 241 


$233 618 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest. ._ 
Local relief and charity. Red Cross, etc 


$22, 716 
$51, 381 
$5, 284 








Horn missions 


$12 481 








Foreign missions 


$7, 816 


[ $112,292 


$40 828 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$4, 569 








All other purposes 


$10 014 








Not classified-- - 




$14, 659 






Average expenditure per church -- -~ - .-. 


$984 


$1, 415 


$649 




Sunday schools: 

Churches reporting, number 


288 


304 


379 


362 


Officers and teachers 


3 059 


2 773 


3 134 


2 876 


Scholars... 


18, 702 


18, 806 


21, 007 


16, 941 













1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 

State tables, Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Advent Chris- 
tian Church by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and 
membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or 
rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. 
Table 4 gives for selected States the number and membership of the churches for 
the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 

- "-*> " -~-i t> m_u 1- . K 



ADVENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH 



shows the value of churches and parsonages and debt on church edifices for 
1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately 
current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing 
the financial statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 
5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or more churches reported value 
and expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions, Table 7 presents, for each conference in the Advent 
Christian Church, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States 
in the preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and 
debt on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBEBSHIP OP CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGBAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOI S 


"3 
1 


a 

1 


*c3 

1 


I 


fl 

1 


2 
( 


S 

1 


r2 
& 



*S 

? 

to 


- 
|| 

sT 


Churches re- 
porting 


Officers and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


348 


119 

7 
8 
3 
23 
2 
9 

5 


227 


26, 258 


11,976 

889 
652 
179 
1,798 
230 
980 

300 


14, 282 


10, 310 

898 
516 

248 
747 
157 
472 

289 
28 

353 

100 
370 
72 
290 

85 
86 
125 
22 
47 

362 
669 
1,501 
350 
254 
879 

66 
11 
81 
127 

21 
154 
160 

41 
36 

195 
90 
408 


15, 732 


216 
"5~ 


65.5 

61.9 
59.6 
65.1 
60.4 
51.6 
62.0 

67.1 


288 


3,059 


18, 702 


NEW ENGLAND: 

Maine 


36 
25 
12 
28 
5 
12 

12 

a 


29 
17 
9 
5 
3 
3 

7 
3 

11 

"T 

2 

7 

3 
4 
3 

"I 

13 
24 
26 
6 
7 
16 

5 


2,349 
1,382 
629 
2,018 
461 
1,233 

720 
90 

813 
250 
952 
209 
726 

200 
236 
299 
42 
107 

794 
1,629 
4,037 
772 
635 
2,274 

162 
21 
205 
263 

45 
369 
370 

100 

84 

490 
209 
1,083 


1,460 
730 
450 
220 
231 
253 

420 
90 

778 


1,451 
866 
381 
1,236 
304 
761 

431 
62 

460 
150 
473 
137 
436 

115 
150 
174 
20 
60 

432 
960 
2,536 
422 
381 
1,323 

96 
10 
124 
136 

24 
215 
210 

59 
48 

295 
119 
675 


31 
24 
9 
27 
5 
10 

11 
3 

11 
1 
9 
2 

7 

1 
3 
3 
1 
2 

11 
22 
28 
6 
4 
17 

3 


330 

277 
118 
318 
81 
167 

131 
26 

80 
23 
148 
28 
75 

20 
35 
23 

7 
19 

95 
171 
227 
40 
38 
155 

22 


2,019 
1,283 
477 
1,750 
505 
814 

439 
125 

502 
203 
826 
190 
494 

107 
268 
95 
22 
70 

611 
1,457 
2,026 
276 
280 
1,016 

185 


New Hampshire 
Vermont 


Massachusetts 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 




MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 




Pennsylvania 




EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


12 

1 

9 
4 
9 

4 
4 


1 
1 
6 
2 
2 

1 


35 
250 
789 
139 
229 

126 


109" 


76.7 
66.7 
78.2 
52.6 
66.5 

73.9 
57.3 

71.8 


Indiana 


Illinois 


163 
70 
497 

74 
236 
299 


Michigan 


Wisconsin. 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 




Iowa 





Missouri 


3 






Nebraska 


1 
3 

13 


1 
2 


42 
95 


Kansas . _ ._ 


12 

794 
1,138 
2,835 
726 
484 
1,098 

126 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 




83.8 
69.7 
59.2 
82.9 
66.7 
66 4 


West Virginia 


20 
35 
7 
8 
22 

7 
1 
5 
4 


2 
9 
1 
1 
6 

2 
1 
2 


491 
1,202 
46 
151 
1,176 

36 

21 
68 


~72~ 


North Carolina 
South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 








Alabama 


3 
4 

1 
3 
3 


137 
263 

45 
176 
266 


:::: 


65.3 
93.4 


4 
1 

1 
5 
3 

3 
1 

5 
3 
11 


28 
5 

6 
40 
29 

28 
8 

84 
27 
150 


236 
20 

25 
211 
250 

185 
79 

536 
179 
941 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Louisiana 


1 






Oklahoma 


6 
4 

3 
1 

6 
3 
11 


3 
1 

3 
1 

3 

2 
10 


193 
104 

100 
84 

402 
160 
1,009 




71.6 
762 


Texas 


.... 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho 


New M!exico 


3 
1 
1 








PACIFIC: 
Washington 


88 
49 
74 





66 1 
75.6 
60.4 


Oregon - . - 


California 





i Ratio not shown wher^e number of females is less than 100. 



10 

TABLE 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

, NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND 
MEMBERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1036 


1936 

348 

:;::.::.=:: 

36 
25 
12 

28 
5 
12 

12 
3 

12 
1 
9 
4 
9 

4 
4 
3 
1 
3 

13 
26 

35 
7 
8 
22 

7 


1936 

444 


1916 

534 


1906 

541 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


CO 

,.8 

g 
gR 

ID 


OT 

%& 

S 

! 


ll 
i a 


- 
23 
8 
3 
PH 


United States 


26, 258 


29, 430 


30, 597 


26, 799 


480 


23, 606 


2,172 


2.0 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


45 
24 
15 
32 

7 
14 

13 
6 

15 
4 
9 
5 
13 

4 

5 
5 
1 
5 

10 
51 
43 

7 
18 

27 

fl 


57 
33 
19 
33 
8 
19 

24 

11 

17 
7 
14 
12 
18 

4 

10 
5 
3 

7 

12 
63 
23 
7 
22 
25 

4 


37 
40 
23 
41 
7 
22 

24 
11 

20 
10 

17 
14 
17 

5 
14 
9 
6 
4 

12 
36 
23 
7 
14 
29 


2,349 
1,382 
629 
2,018 
461 
1,233 

720 
90 

813 
250 
952 
209 
726 

200 
236 
299 
42 
107 

794 
1,629 
4,037 
772 
635 
2,274 

162 
21 
205 
263 


2,132 
1,361 
738 

2,548 
661 
1,297 

625 

175 

747 
271 
1,162 
242 
645 

252 

257 
318 
27 
239 

481 
2,765 
4,165 
755 
1,522 
2,323 

80 

98 
227 
278 

20 
334 
623 


2,575 
1,570 
1,040 
2,780 
772 
1,550 

1,024 
350 

1,135 
618 
1,023 
325 
846 

296 
502 
358 
125 
341 

593 
2,629 
1,960 
789 
1,429 
1, 954 

130 
274 
296 
313 

84 
215 
651 


1,610 
1,608 
1,082 
3, 053 
761 
1,646 

1,145 
330 

782 
669 
1,054 
451 
651 

349 
608 
323 
305 

247 

507 
1,476 
1,388 
509 
917 
1,801 


32 
17 
3 
39 
1 
8 

7 


2,317 
1,157 
612 
1,913 
460 
1,057 

713 
90 

602 
225 
830 
150 
719 

165 
205 
295 
42 
106 

783 
1,493 
3,429 
753 
463 
1,818 

161 
21 
121 
261 




1.4 
1.4 
.5 
2.0 
.2 
.8 

1.0 


New Hampshire 


208 
14 
66 


Vermont - - 


Massachusetts 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut -. .. 


168 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


P ennsy 1 vania 




EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


17 
25 
13 


194 


2.7 
10.0 
1.5 


Indiana _ - 


Illinois 


109 
59 


Michigan. 


Wisconsin. __ 


7 

1 
14 
4 


1.0 

.6 

6.4 
1,3 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Minnesota 


34 

17 


Iowa 


Missouri 


Nebraska 




Kansas 


1 

11 
12 
66 
19 
21 
80 

1 




.9 

1.4 
.8 
1.9 
2.5 
4.3 
4.2 

.6 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia . - .. 




West Virginia 


124 
542 

""IsT 

376 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia _ _. 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


1 

5 
4 


3 

4 
7 

1 
8 
10 


8 

7 

7 

3 

4 
11 


11 

10 
5 

3 
18 
13 


351 
413 

189 

120 
502 
411 




Alabama 


4 
2 


80 


3.2 

.8 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas _ 




Oklahoma 


6 

4 

?! 


369 
370 

100 

490 
209 
1,083 

129 


10 

7 

11 

24 
6 
13 

4 


329 
363 

89 

466 
203 
1,070 

125 


30 


2.9 
1.9 

11.0 

4.9 
2.9 
1.2 

3.1 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho - - ... 




PACIFIC: 
Washington.. 


6 
3 
XI 

32 


7 
5 
14 

4 


8 
12 
13 

4 


9 
10 
15 

5 


514 
230 
1,052 

266 


466 
323 
980 

281 


410 
302 
675 

155 




Oregon. 




California 




Other States 









* Based on membership with age classification reported. 
' Includes: Louisiana, 1, and New Mexico, 1. 



ADVENT CHEISTIAN CHUKCHI 



11 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
church- 
es 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE Or PAR- 
SONAGES 


Church- 
es re- 
porting 


Amount 


Church- 
es re- 
porting 


Amount 


Church- 
es re- 
porting 


Amount 


United States 


346 


321 


313 


$1,867,420 


51 


$129, 023 


105 


$318, 992 

28, 750 
28, 700 
11, 300 
32, 000 
17,042 
48, 500 

10,000 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine _ 


36 
25 
12 
28 
5 
12 

12 
3 

12 
9 
4 
9 

4 
4 
3 

13 

26 
35 
7 
8 
22 

7 
5 
4 

6 
4 

6 
3 
11 

11 


35 
23 

12 
25 
5 
11 

12 
3 

12 
9 
3 
9 

4 
4 
3 

13 
23 
34 

7 
6 
21 

4 
3 
4 

5 
3 

6 
3 

11 

8 


35 
23 
11 
25 
5 
11 

12 
3 

11 
9 
3 
9 

3 

4 
3 

13 
22 
34 

7 
6 
20 

3 
3 

4 

5 
3 

6 
3 
11 

36 


159, 200 
129, 500 
62, 000 
309, 100 
65, 737 
265, 000 

83, 100 
4,500 

34, 930 
98, 800 
12, 700 
32, 900 

30,000 
6,200 
2,900 

15, 550 
84, 800 
102, 128 
19; 400 
8,150 
60, 025 

5,000 
3,800 
1,950 

9, 500 

11, 250 

50, 000 
9, 500 
167, 000 

22, 800 


3 

4 


9,500 
3,675 


13 

10 
5 

7 
3 

7 

5 


New Hampshire 


Vermont 


Massachusetts 


5 
1 
6 

2 


27, 709 
500 
6,235 

3,800 


Rhode Island. 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


Pennsylvania _ 


EAST NOKTH CENTRAL- 

Ohio -,. 


1 
3 
1 
3 

1 


5,000 
27, 600 
4,256 
5,112 

850 


1 
8 
1 
6 

1 
3 



29, 700 
0) 
18, 100 

(9 

5,200 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota.. 




Missouri 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 






2 
2 
3 

4 


0) 

0) 
2,750 
8,450 


West Virginia . 


1 
5 
1 


8,450 
3,888 
5,300 


North Carolina - _ . 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


2 


1,796 


7 
1 


14, 400 
0) 


KAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Alabama 






TvTississipp i 










WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma 


2 
2 

2 


1, 052 
950 

2,850 






Texas .. - 


1 
4 


0) 
6,500 


PACIFIC: 

Washington 


Oregon 


California 


4 
2 


9,000 
1,500 


8 
3 


31,800 
25, 800 


Other States 





i Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual 
church. 
3 Includes: Indiana, I; Nebraska, 1; Kansas, 1; Tennessee, 1; and Idaho, 2, 



12 



CENSUS OE RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting} 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
report- 
ing 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and im- 
. prove- 
inonta 


United States 


346 


327 


$321, 922 


8157,376 

19, 850 
17, 819 
6,954 
23, 993 
4,409 
12, 278 

7,148 
979 

2,074 
5, 197 
1,400 
4,699 

1,400 
686 
175 

1,335 
5, 548 
6,831 
2, 405 
1,508 
6,238 

17 
250 
109 

707 
1,707 

985 

5, 422 
1,302 
11,529 

2,422 


$17,065 

780 
1, 521 
201 
4,061 
468 
1, 665 

579 


$33,220 

3,512 
3, 271 
1,190 
8,141 
492 
3,102 

682 
114 

307 
922 
200 
66 

489 
139 
20 

466 
697 
2, 125 
515 
714 
1,596 

80 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


36 
25 
12 
28 
5 
12 

12 
3 

12 
9 

4 
9 

4 
4 
3 

13 
2fi 
35 
7 
8 
22 

7 
5 
4 

6 
4 

3 

6 
3 
11 

8 


36 
24 
11 
28 
5 
11 

12 
3 

11 
9 
3 
9 

4 
4 
3 

13 
21 
34 
7 

7 
17 

5 
& 
3 

5 
4 

3 

6 
3 

11 

1 7 


36, 423 
30, 834 
11, 609 
60, 566 
8, 153 
27, 462 

12, 317 
1,408 

3,871 
11, 094 
2,866 
9,120 

3,462 
2,160 
365 

2, 755 
8, 0-43 
15, 586 
4,224 
2,602 
12, 305 

1,292 
322 
289 

2,217 
3,360 

1,284 

12, 019 
2,214 
27, 659 

4,041 


New Hampshire 


Vermont 


Massachusetts _- - ...... 


Rhode Island ~ 


Connecticut - 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Now York 


Pennsylvania. - 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio - 


212 
760 


Illinois . . 


Michigan . . 


Wisconsin 


639 

700 
8 
20 

139 
627 

761 
27 
104 
274 

12 
10 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa - --- 


Missouri 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


West Virginia -- . -.. . 


North Carolina 


South Carolina . _-_. 


Georgia - - - -- 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky _ -. 


Alabama - - 


Mississippi ... 


155 

515 
725 

81 

820 
201 
1, 783 

100 


WERT SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma . .-. 


112 
72 

94 

902 
48 
1,981 

288 


Texas . .. _ . 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho .. 


PACIFIC- 
Washington 


Oregon _ .-. 


California-. 


Other States 





i Includes: Indiana, 1; Nebraska, 1; Kansas, 2; Tennessee, 1; Louisiana, 1; and Now Mexico, 1, 



ADVENT CHRISTIAN CHUECH 



13 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 









EXPENDI 


TURES CO 


ntinued 






GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Payment 
n church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
includ- 
ing in- 
terest 


Local 
relief 
and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States . _ 


$22, 716 


851 381 


$5 284 


$12 481 


$7 816 


$4 569 


$10, 014 


















fsw ENGLAND: 

Maine _ 


2,803 


4,931 


367 


871 


985 


648 


1,676 


New Hampshire 


800 


4,308 


753 


661 


571 


216 


914 


Vermont .- - 


210 


1 237 


104 


328 


318 


577 


490 


Massachusetts 


8,109 


10. 374 


829 


2 009 


1 439 


794 


817 


Rhode Island 




1 607 


383 


197 


252 


45 


300 


Connecticut 


956 


6 984 


346 


949 


395 


410 


377 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


225 


2 238 


132 


311 


318 


93 


591 


Pennsylvania 




108 


22 


123 






62 


2AST NOETII CENTRAL: 
Ohio - 




960 




88 


145 


5 


80 


Illinois - 


75 


3 374 


132 


230 


164 




240 


Michigan 




847 




212 


6 




201 


"Wisconsin 


753 


1,584 


159 


174 


374 


260 


412 


VEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota --- 


75 


446 


30 


202 


77 


16 


27 


Iowa - 


699 


330 


90 


1 


1 


123 


83 


Missouri - 




73 




10 


18 


5 


44 


OUTH ATLANTIC : 
Virginia 


80 


246 


50 


202 


57 


23 


157 


West Virginia 


115 


234 


103 


142 


10 


71 


496 


North Carolina 


1 753 


976 


471 


1,580 


178 


66 


845 


South Carolina 


360 


450 


35 


246 


106 




80 


Georgia , 


13 


26 


75 


66 


3 


25 


68 


Florida 


557 


1,256 


229 


1,230 


424 


131 


370 


SAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


15 


640 


10 


18 






500 


Alabama 




12 


50 










[Mississippi 






25 










I?VEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 


387 


246 


10 


55 






185 


Texas 


180 


355 


90 


201 


20 


10 




MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho 




57 


15 


28 


24 






PACIFIC: 

Washington - - 


700 


1,992 


262 


406 


138 


843 


534 




96 


219 


4 


74 


250 




20 


California 


3,483 


4,623 


397 


1,844 


1,426 


188 


405 


Other StatGiS. , 


272 


648 


111 


23 


117 


20 


40 



















14 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY CONFERENCES, 
1936 



CONFERENCE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDI- 
TURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Scholars 


Total 


346 


26,258 


313 


$1,867,420 


51 


$129,023 


327 


$321, 922 


288 


18, 702 


Catsldlls -... 


3 

14 

7 

10 
2 

17 
8 
8 
1 

36 

24 
1 
3 
4 

4 
10 
25 
6 
5 

5 

7 

1 
3 

11 

6 

19 

6 
6 

23 
2 

1 

6 

10 

1 

5 
24 

4 
8 
10 


207 
1,437 
162 

1,073 
130 

2,380 
456 
444 
45 

2,349 
1, 709 
59 
231 
200 

263 
650 
1,382 
325 
205 

329 
844 

14 
90 
801 

369 
1,920 

483 
754 

2,114 
108 
250 

265 
706 

21 
454 
1,464 

443 
356 
760 


3 

14 
3 
10 

16 

7 
7 


10, 000 
303, 500 
5,000 

26,400 
0) 

34,578 
57,000 
32, 500 


1 
6 


500 
6, 235 


14 

r 

10 

1 

16 

8 
7 
1 

36 
24 
1 
2 
4 

3 

9 
24 
6 
5 

5 

7 

1 
3 
10 

5 
19 

5 
6 

18 
2 
1 

6 

10 

1 
5 
22 

4 
8 
10 


1,338 
31, 958 
1,292 

6,498 


5,543 

10, 228 
6,487 
0) 

36, 423 
55, 106 
CO 
(0 
3,462 

289 
3,197 
30, 834 
6,837 
322 

7,858 
10, 194 

0) 
1,408 
3,841 

2,217 
11,944 

8, 153 
19, 801 

10, 638 
0) 
0) 

723 
2,444 

0) 
3,601 
7,661 

10, 453 
5,064 
9,905 

6,203 


2 
13 
3 

8 
1 

12 
7 
6 
1 

31 

23 
1 
1 

1 

1 
9 
24 
6 
4 

5 

7 


48 
989 
185 

456 
120 

969 
343 
333 
25 

2,019 
1,506 
70 
40 
107 

20 
455 
1,283 
261 
236 

264 
690 


Connecticut and western 
Massachusetts 


Cumberland Valley (Ken- 
tucky) 


East Georgia and South Caro- 
lina -.-- - 


1 

1 

2 
1 


5, 300 
4,256 

838 
3,300 


Eastern Michigan 


Eastern North Carolina 


Hoosick Valley .,. 


International 


Louisiana 






Maine 


35 
22 
1 
1 
3 

4 
8 
23 
6 
3 

5 

7 


159, 200 
270, 000 
(') 
(0 
30, 000 

1,950 
16, 100 
129,500 
45, 600 
3,800 

51,000 
92,300 


3 

5 


9, 500 
27, 709 


Massachusetts . ~- 


Michigan 


Middl0 Georgia 






Minnesota 


1 


850 


Mississippi 


Missouri Valley 


2 
4 


1,500 
3,675 


New Hampshire 


NGW York and Ontario 


Northeastern Alabama 






Northern California 


2 
3 


2,300 
27, 600 


Northern Illinois 


Northern Indiana and south- 
ern Michigan 


Northwestern Pennsylvania. _. 
Ohio 


3 

10 

5 
19 

5 
6 

21 
2 
1 

5 
10 

1 
3 
21 

4 
7 
10 


4,500 
34, 230 

9,500 
71, 550 

65, 737 
116, 000 

56,425 

8 

5,250 
12,800 

0) 
11,250 
83, 000 

46, 500 
18, 500 
35, 900 

27,250 






3 

10 

5 

17 

5 
6 

17 
2 
1 

6 
8 


125 
478 

211 
1, 193 

505 
677 

940 
130 
203 

339 

471 


1 

2 
3 

1 
2 

2 


5,000 

1, 052 
3,050 

500 
6,700 

1,796 


Oklahoma 


Piedmont.. *_ . .. 


Khode Island and eastern 
Connecticut 


Southern California 


Southern Georgia and Florida- 
Southern Illinois 


Southern Indiana 






Southwestern Virginia and 
southern Virginia 






Virginia 






West Tennessee, north Mis- 
sissippi, and eastern Arkansas. 
West Texas 






2 

1 

2 


950 
8,450 

2,850 


4 
20 

4 

7 
7 


329 
1,282 

513 
387 
494 


West Virginia 


West Washington and British 
Columbia 


Willamette Valley 


Wisconsin 


3 


5,112 


Combinations 



1 Amount included in figures on the line designated 
of any individual church. 



"Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 



ADVENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH 15 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The disappointment felt by the Adventists at the passing of October 22, 1844, 
the date set by S. S. Snow for the second advent of Christ, resulted in confusion and 
much discussion as to the accuracy of the calculations. In 1852, Jonathan Cum- 
mings, F. H. Berick, and several others, mostly young men who had recently 
joined the Advent movement, began to teach that the Lord had bestowed upon 
them the "high and distinguishing gift of understanding the time" for the coming 
of Christ, which they claimed would be in the autumn of 1853 or the spring of 
1854. Inasmuch as this view was not acceptable to the main body of Adventists, 
a paper was started in Lowell, Mass., and named The World's Crisis, for the 
advocacy of this 1854-time argument. This caused a division among the Advent- 
ists. When 1854 passed without bringing the end of the age the men who had 
led the movement admitted their mistake, and it was hoped that their followers 
would rejoin the original body. 

By this time, however, a well-marked difference of opinion had developed 
among the Adventists in reference to the immortality of the soul. The followers 
of Mr. Cummings had for the most part accepted the doctrine that man is by 
nature wholly mortal and is unconscious in death, and that immortality is not 
inherent in mankind, but is the gift of God to be bestowed in the resurrection on 
those only who have been true followers of Christ. The main body of Adventists, 
on the other hand, accepted, in general, the doctrine of the conscious state of the 
dead and the eternal suffering of the wicked. Owing largely to this difference, 
which they considered to be upon a vital point, when a general conference met 
at Boston, June 5, 1855, the followers of Mr. Cummings did not unite in it, but 
held a conference of their own on the same day. From this time the separation 
between the two bodies was definitely recognized. Those who had separated 
from the main body organized the Advent Christian Association at Worcester, 
Mass., November 6, 1861, and have since borne the name "Advent Christian 
Church/' This branch of the Adventists now holds simply to the general im- 
minence of Christ's return, but takes the position that no man knoweth the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh." They also emphasize that 
side of their faith which deals with the nature of man. 

DOCTRINE 

The Declaration of Principles held by this church, as unanimously approved 
by the Advent Christian Association and General Conference of America, in 
1900, emphasizes the following points: 

1. The Bible is the Word of God, containing a revelation given to man under 
divine supervision and providence; its historical statements are correct, and it is 
the only divine standard of faith and practice. 

2. As revealed in the Bible, (a) there is one God, the Father, Creator of all 
things; (6) Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, came into the world, died 
for man's sins, was raised for his justification, ascended into heaven as the High 
Priest and Mediator, and will come again to judge the living and the dead, and 
reign forever and ever; (c) the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, sent from God to 
convince the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment, sanctifies man and 
seals him unto the day of redemption. 

3. Man was created for immortality, but through sin has forfeited his divine 
birthright, and only through faith in Christ can become partaker of the divine 
nature and live forever. ' 

4. Death is, to all persons, righteous and wicked, a condition of unconscious- 
ness, to remain unchanged until the resurrection at Christ's second coming, when 
the righteous will receive everlasting life, while the wicked will be "punished with 
everlasting destruction," suffering complete extinction of being. 

5. Salvation is free to all who in this life and age accept the conditions, all 
hope of future probation or universal salvation being excluded. 

6. Jesus Christ, according to His promise, will, "in like manner" as He^went 
into heaven, come again to this earth to reign forever, and this coming is the 
hope of the church, inasmuch as upon it depend the reward of the righteous, the 
abolition of sin, and the renewal of the earth to become the eternal home of the 
redeemed. 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Keport on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Rev. C. H. Hewitt, secretary of the Advent Christian General Conference 
of America, Aurora, 111., and approved by him in its present form. 



16 CENSUS OF KELIGIOTTS BODIES, 1936 

7. Bible prophecy indicates the approximate time of Christ's return, and the 
great duty of the hour is the proclamation of this soon-coming redemption. 

8. The church, an institution of divine origin, includes all Christians of what- 
ever name, but the local organization should be independent of outside control, 
subject to no dictation of priest, bishop, or pope, although recognizing true 
fellowship and unity of action. 

9. The only ordinances recognized are baptism and the Lord's Supper, im- 
mersion being considered the only true baptism, Admission to the church is by 
vote of the majority after baptism arid profession of faith. Open communion is 
practiced and the invitation to the Lord's Supper is general, participation being 
left to the individual, 

10. The first day of the week, set apart by the early church in commemoration 
of the resurrection, is held to be the proper Christian Sabbath, to be observed as 
a day of rest and religious worship. 

11. War as a means of settling international disputes is held to be contrary to 
the spirit and teachings of Christ, contrary to the spirit of true brotherhood, and 
inimical to the welfare of humanity. Christians are justified in refusing to bear 
arms for conscience' sake. 

ORGANIZATION 

In accordance with the principles outlined, the Advent Christian Church is 
congregational in church government, each church being absolutely independent 
in its own management. Local elders (not ordained) and deacons are elected 
annually, as are the various officials and committees. The elders have charge 
of the religious services when the church has no pastor, and the deacons care for 
the poor and serve as bearers at the communion service, which is usually held each 
month. Women equally with men are eligible to office. 

For fellowship and the better conduct of such work as belongs to them in com- 
mon, the churches are associated in annual conferences, which are grouped in 
five districts, while the Advent Christian General Conference represents the 
entire denomination. According to the constitution adopted at Boston, May 20, 
1915, the object of this conference is: To advance the interests of and unify the 
Advent Christian people in their various branches of work; hold biennial sessions 
for the transaction of business and the discussion of questions of interest to the 
churches; devise the best methods for the conduct of the finances of the churches 
and the cooperating societies; cooperate with the churches in securing pastors 
and in utilizing the services of worthy men; act as a board of appeal; establish a 
bureau of statistics; publish a biennial manual; and deal with any matters affecting 
the welfare of the churches. 

The membership of the General Conference consists of delegates chosen by 
the annual conferences, one for each conference, and one for each 400 members 
of the conference churches above the first 400, together with the officers and one 
delegate from each cooperating society. 

The organization of the General Conference as of 1936 includes as officers a 
president, five vice presidents (who serve as regional superintendents of con- 
ference work in the five districts), a secretary, who serves as the executive of 
the conference, and a treasurer. In each of the five regions there is a board of 
councilors, the vice president for each region being the chairman of the regional 
board. The national officers named above constitute an executive committee 
which has full charge of the General Conference activities between biennial 
sessions. The General Conference acts in an advisory capacity only, but there 
is a growing tendency to recognize its leadership in general denominational life. 
The General Conference headquarters are in Boston, Mass. 

There is one publication house located in each of the following cities: Boston, 
Mass., Oakland, Calif., and Live Oak, Fla. 

Ordination to the ministry rests with the conferences. It takes place on 
request of a church, after examination of the applicant by a committee, vote of 
the conference, and the appointment of an ordaining committee. The minister 
becomes a member of the conference which ordained him. In the reception of 
ministers from other bodies previous ordination is accepted. 



ADVENT CHKISTIAKT CHURCH 17 

WORK 

The denominational activities of the Advent Christian Church are carried on 
mainly through the American Advent Mission Society, the Woman's Home and 
Foreign Mission Society, four publication societies, and regional organizations. 

The American Advent Mission Society, which does both home and foreign 
mission work, is incorporated and operates under the General Conference, 
although it is independent in its organization. Its officers are elected by delegates 
from the various churches and conferences, and its meetings are held annually. 
The Woman's Home and Foreign Mission Society is also independent of the 
General Conference in organization and operates similarly. This organization 
is made up of local societies connected with the various churches. Its officers 
are elected annually by delegates from the local societies. The foreign program 
of this society is confined to India, and its home work is chiefly in the interest 
of a home for students of the New England School of Theology. There is a West- 
ern Home Mission Board which does about the same work in the Middle West 
that the American Advent Mission Society does in the East, except that its 
sphere is confined to home missions. There is also a woman's society called the 
Helper's Union and Central Mission Branch, doing both home and foreign mission 
work. The number of missionaries and evangelists employed during the year was 
30 and the number of churches aided, 50. Contributions of more than $75,000 
were received. A large part of the home missionary and philanthropic work 
is done by the State conferences. 

In the foreign field, 9 stations are occupied, in addition to 26 out-stations, in 
India, China, and Japan. The report for 1936 shows 11 American missionaries, 
with a force of well over 100 native evangelists, teachers, and colporteurs con- 
stantly employed with the missionaries at the various stations; 23 churches with 
2,273 members; 2 training schools, an industrial school, 2 secondary schools, 17 
elementary schools, and several night schools in India, besides an academy, a 
girls' school, and several elementary schools in China; a hospital, a nursing home, 
5 dispensaries and rural clinics, and 3 orphanages. The value of property on 
the foreign field is estimated at $133,361. 

Two educational institutions, for which over $10,000 in addition to proceeds 
from endowment and personal gifts were contributed in 1936, are carried on 
under their auspices in the United States. They include a college at Aurora, 111., 
and a theological school at Boston. The two institutions reported 230 students 
and property valued at $381,761, including an endowment of over $300,000, 
which it is hoped will be increased to $500,000. The denomination maintains one 
orphanage in the South, and, in connection with it, a home for the aged; there 
is also a home for the aged in New England. The southern property, at Bowling 
Park, Fla., consisting of two new fireproof buildings and several frame buildings, 
is valued at $75,000, and $10,000 was contributed for its support in 1936. The 
New England property at South Vernon, Mass., consists of a commodious build- 
ing of 27 rooms and about 3 acres of land, valued at about $10,000. 

The young people of the denomination are organized in a Young People's 
Loyal Workers Society, which in 1936 included 135 branches, with a membership 
of 3,352. 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST DENOMINATION 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Seventh-day Adventist Denomination for the 
year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these 
figures between urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have 
been baptized, by immersion, and received into full membership in the local 
churches upon profession of faith. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 

territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Ch.urch.es (local organizations), number ._-_ 


2,054 

133. 254 
65 

43, 185 
86, 838 
3,231 
49.7 

3, 596 
122, 368 

7,290 
2.9 

1,451 
1,362 
$6, 690, 955 
$0, 463, 299 
$227, 656 
$4, 913 
195 
$487,404 
989 

49 
35 

$117, 089 

1,973 
$6, 196, 143 
$16, 652 
$181,752 
$136, 302 

$86, 534 

$285, 876 
$100, 591 
$202, 453 
$580, 037 
$4,427,039 
$178, 927 
$3, 140 


1,153 

90,417 
84 

29, 065 
64, 420 
2,932 
45.1 

2,691 
87, 555 
6,171 
3.0 

832 
779 
$5, 646, 358 
$5,487,117 
$159, 241 
$7, 248 
162 
$470, 966 
521 

37 
25 
$107, 089 

1,109 
$4, 814, 000 
$11, 963 
$146, 773 
$106, 635 

$76, 119 

$246, 747 
$80, 186 
$155, 539 
$457, 446 
$3, 394, 818 
$137, 774 
$4, 341 


001 

36, 837 
41 

14, 120 
22,418 
299 
63.0 

005 
34, 813 
1,119 
2.5 

619 

583 
$1,044,597 
$976. 182 
$68, 415 
$1, 792 
33 
$16, 438 
468 

12 
10 
$10, 000 

864 
$1,382,143 
$4, 089 
$34, 979 
$29, 667 

$10, 415 

$39, 129 
$20,405 
$46, 914 
$122, 591 
$1,032,201 
$41, 153 
$1, 600 


56.1 

72.4 


43.9 

27. 6 


Members , number 


Average membership per church, . 


Membership by sex: 
Malc__ *, _, - ,,__ 


67,3 
74.2 
90.7 


32.7 
25. 8 
9.3 


Female - 


Sex not reported ,. __ -. 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by ago: 
Under 13 years 


74.8 
71.6 
84.7 


25.2 
28.4 
15.3 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Church edifices, number ._ 


57.3 
57,2 
84.4 
84.9 
69.9 


42.7 
42.8 
15. 6 
15.1 
30.1 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1036 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 193G- 
Aver&Eje value per church 


Debt n umber reporting.. _ _ __ 


83.6 
96. 6 

52. 7 


16.4 
3.4 
47.3 


Amount reported _ ..>. 


Number reporting "no debt" _ 


Parsonages, number 


Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


01. 5 

56. 2 
77.7 
71.8 
80.8 
78.2 

88.0 

86.3 
79.7 
76.8 
78.9 
76.7 
77.0 


8.5 

43,8 
22.3 
28,2 
19.2 
21.8 

12.0 

13.7 
20.3 
23.2 
21.1 
23.3 
23.0 


Expenditures: 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries , 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc. _, . 
Home missions 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church.- 



1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

3 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

18 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVENIIST DENOMINATION 



19 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Sabbath scliools : 
Churches reporting, number _ 


1,465 
19, 823 
97,062 

9 

71 
307 

122 
612 

2,787 

569 
3,264 
16, 438 


845 
13, 078 
67, 920 

4 
33 
146 

84 
451 
2,150 

379 
2,253 
11, 172 


620 
6,745 
29, 142 

5 
38 
161 

38 
161 
637 

190 
1,011 
5,266 


57.7 
66.0 
70.0 


42.3 
34.0 
30.0 


Officers and teachers . 


Scholars _ . 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 






Scholars 


47.6 

68.9 
73.7 
77.1 

66.6 
69.0 
68.0 


52.4 

31.1 
26.3 
22.9 

33.4 
31.0 
32.0 


Weekday religious scliools : 

Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers _ 


Scholars .. 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 





* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Seventh-day Adventist 
Denomination for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


19S6 


1916 


1906 


Ch.Tirch.es (local orcaiiiftatiQTis), number , -, , .,,-.. 


2,054 

73 
3.7 

133, 254 

22, 256 
20.1 
65 

1,451 
1,362 
$6, 690, 955 
$4, 913 
195 
$487, 404 

40 
35 

$117, 089 

1,973 
$6, 196, 143 
$16, 652 
$181, 752 
$136, 302 
$86, 534 
$285, 876 
$100, 591 
$202, 453 
$580, 037 
$4, 427, 019 
$178, 927 


1,981 

-30 
1.5 


2,011 

127 
6.7 

79, 355 

17, 144 
27.6 
39 

1,231 

1,231 
$2, 568, 495 
$2, 087 
240 
$209, 154 


1,884 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number - - 


Percent - - - - -- 




Members, number - - . , 


110, 998 

31, 643 
39.9 
56 

1,399 
1,363 
$8, 477, 999 
$6, 220 
261 
$908, 352 


62,211 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number - 


Percent 




Average membership per church 


33 

981 

981 
$1, 454, 087 
$1, 482 
121 
$77, 984 




Valuenumber reporting 


Amount reported 


Average value per church 


"Debt number reporting 


Amount reported -- , - 




Value number reporting 


36 

$182, 600 

1,849 
$6, 998, 988 

$1, 291, 018 

l$5, 647, 948 

$60, 022 
$3, 785 

1,383 
14,972 
81, 067 


16 
$20,450 

1,737 

$1, 887, 772 

$476, 524 
$1,411,248 


14 
$14, 165 


Amount reported < 


Expenditures : 


oflurcnes t ori g, o 




Pastors' salaries. , - 




All other salaries - 


Kepairs and improvements 
Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest. _. 
Local relief and chanty, Red Cross, etc _ - 




Home missions - --- ----- 


Foreign missions _____ ___ 


To general headquarters for distribution 




All other purposes - __-_- _ 


Not classified 


Average expenditure per church 

Sabbath schools : 

Churches reporting number -- ------------ 


$3,140 

1,465 
19, 823 
97, 062 


$1, 087 

1,803 
15, 298 
74,863 


1,656 
11, 033 
50, 225 


Officers and teachers - , 







i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 
275318 41 3 



20 



CENSUS OF KELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Seventh-day 
Adventist Denomination by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the 
number and membership of the churches classified according to their location in 
urban or rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sabbath 
schools. Table 4 gives for each State the number and membership of the churches 
for the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 
classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 
shows the value of churches and parsonages and the amount of debt on church 
edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing 
separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each conference in the Seventh- 
day Adventist Denomination, the more important statistical data for 1936 
shown by States in the preceding tables, including number of churches, member- 
ship, value and debt on church edifices, expenditures, and Sabbath schools. 

TABLE 3. NTJMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SABBATH SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SABBATH 
SCHOOLS 


3 

e 


a 

1 
P 


-3 
1 


a 

I 




8 

p 


rt 





r-2 




* 

i! 

%* 
CQ 


Males per 100 
females 


Churches re- 
porting 


Officers and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


2,054 


1.158 


901 


133,254 


96,417 


36,837 


43, 185 


86, 838 


3,231 


49.7 


1,465 


19, 823 


97,062 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Mains 


23 

11 

16 
33 
8 

17 

76 
35 

77 

66 
54 
68 
150 
81 

65 
58 
41 
45 
28 
48 
48 

5 

24 
4 
33 
12 
31 
16 
23 
60 

21 
44 
21 
22 


5 
7 
6 
28 
5 
14 

54 
32 
50 

46 
35 
52 
63 
37 

34 
33 
20 
9 
11 
21 
26 

3 
13 
4 

17 
10 
19 
11 
17 
44 

12 
25 
12 
14 


18 
4 
10 
5 
3 
3 

22 
3 

27 

20 
19 
16 

87 
44 

31 
25 
21 
36 
17 
27 
22 

2 
11 

"~16 
2 
12 
5 
6 
16 

9 
19 
9 

8 


740 
318 
384 
2,801 
406 
592 

5,620 
1,690 
4,058 

4,222 
3, 026 
4,666 
9,395 
3,040 

4,124 
2,434 
2, 529 
1,741 
1,178 
3,102 
2,312 

242 
2,723 
887 
1,631 
590 
1,239 
429 
1,335 
4,023 

1,075 
3,040 
926 

777 


292 
201 
170 
2,209 
347 
565 

4,961 
1,618 
3,354 

3,256 
2,592 
4,017 
6,170 
1,490 

3,426 
1,845 
1,915 
348 
626 
2,486 
1,539 

182 
2,299 
887 
1,029 
635 
769 
334 
1,196 
3,474 

853 
1,881 
728 
518 


448 
117 
214 
592 
59 
27 

659 
72 

704 

966 
434 
649 
3,225 
1,550 

698 
589 
614 
1,393 
652 
616 
773 

60 
424 

""602 
65 
470 
95 
139 
549 

222 
1,169 
198 
259 


225 
92 
137 
854 
109 
174 

1,835 
558 
1,314 

1,303 
831 
1,317 
3,034 
1,067 

1,445 
776 
728 
708 
424 
734 
748 

82 
971 
174 
484 
134 
368 
124 
373 
1,100 

267 
907 
278 
235 


515 
226 
247 
1,947 
297 
383 

3,785 
1,132 
2,744 

2,919 
2,195 
3,176 
6,337 
1,973 

2,679 
1,648 
1,801 
1,033 
754 
1,538 
1, 564 

160 
1,752 
508 
1,147 
366 
871 
305 
944 
2,788 

759 
1,558 
648 
542 


"""35 


43.7 
40 7 
55.5 
43.9 
36.7 
45.4 

48,5 
49.3 
47.9 

44.6 
37,9 
41.5 
47.9 
54.1 

53.9 
47.1 
40.4 
68.5 
56.2 
47.7 
47.8 

51.3 
55.4 
34.3 
42.2 
36.6 
42.3 
40.7 
39.5 
41.6 

35.2 
58.2 
42.9 
43.4 


18 
7 
10 
19 
6 
13 

50 
24 
59 

42 
39 
44 
105 
62 

38 
39 
31 
28 
21 
31 
30 

4 
18 
2 
29 
9 
23 
8 
19 
47 

15 
37 
16 
16 


143 
76 
01 
334 
71 
107 

721 
287 
692 

550 
500 
706 
1,525 
536 

406 
441 
364 
274 
237 
324 
340 

51 
314 
84 
312 
92 
217 
47 
232 
658 

197 
497 
168 
178 


561 
203 
247 
1, 850 
362 
466 

3,766 
1,290 
3,297 

3,070 
2,210 
3,261 
7,607 
2,116 

1,713 
1,786 
1,976 
1,367 
1,128 
1, 295 
1,680 

211 
2,191 
350 
1,615 
395 
996 
195 
1,086 
3,505 

781 
2,516 
761 
721 


New Hampshire 
Vermont . -~ 


Massachusetts 


Rhode Island. _. 


Connecticut - - 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 

New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


""l73 
24 

"""16 
""830 

""205 
"""90 

"""18 
75 

49 

575 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 

Ohio 


Indiana . 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin . _ - - 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


Missouri 


North Dakota 


South Dakota .. -_ 


Nebraska 


Kansas-.-. ..- 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland 


District of Columbia. 
Virginia - .. 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 
South Carolina 


Georgia. 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Kentucky . 


Tennessee 


Alabama ... 


Mississiooi 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST DENOMINATION 



21 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SABBATH SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 
Continued 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBEE OP 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SABBATH 
SCHOOLS 


s 
& 


fl 

1 

b 


( 

5 
3 
22 

22 

12 
18 
7 
27 
8 
4 
1 
1 

69 
46 
81 


*e3 
"o 
& 


fS 


3 
3 


3 

% 


48 

s 


2 

f s 

02 


Males per 100 
females 


Churches re- 
porting 


| e 

Q S? 




Scholars 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


23 
14 
41 
67 

24 
31 
11 
49 
14 
13 
7 
4 

108 
76 
208 


18 
11 
19 

45 

12 
13 
4 
22 
6 
9 
6 
3 

39 
30 
127 


1,022 
790 
2,099 
4,102 

917 
1,875 
373 
2,754 
484 
1,002 
279 
141 

7,808 
6,569 

25, 744 


834 
742 
1,228 
2,737 

492 
1,287 
208 
1,916 
246 
899 
262 
132 

4,314 
4,310 
18, 698 


188 
48 
871 
1,365 

425 
588 
165 
838 
238 
103 
17 
9 

3,494 
2.259 
7 046 


325 
191 
664 
1,345 

300 
602 
123 
925 
187 
372 
81 
45 

2,812 
2,317 
8,926 


697 
599 
1,435 

2,757 

563 
1,048 
250 
1,765 
297 
630 
198 
96 

4,846 
4,136 
16, 280 





46.6 
31 9 
46.3 

48 8 

53 3 
57.4 
49.2 
52.4 
63.0 
59.0 
40 9 
C 1 ) 

58.0 
56,0 
54 8 


19 
12 
26 
52 

17 
22 
10 
35 
10 
8 
4 
3 

84 
57 

147 


243 
137 
328 
669 

179 
281 
92 
442 
140 
131 
60 
28 

1,156 
923 
3,272 


879 
593 
1,453 
2,431 

772 
1,212 
337 
2,243 
327 
702 
156 
143 

5,594 
4,952 
18, 714 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 




MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


54 
225 

"~64 

150 
116 
538 


Idaho 


Wyoming 


Colorado 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


Utah 


Nevada 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon 


California 





1 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER 0? 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
1936 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


CO 

7! m 

<s> 5j 

1" 


1 

-i 

TH OJ 


43 

14 


II 
oS 

q 
Pn3 


"United States 


2,054 


1,981 


2,011 


1,884 


133, 254 


110, 998 


79, 355 


82, 211 


3.596 


122, 388 


7,290 


2.9 


NEW ENGLAND: 
3VJ aine - - 


23 
11 
16 
33 
8 
17 

76 
35 

77 

66 
54 
68 
150 
81 

65 

58 
41 
45 
28 
48 
48 


16 
7 
13 
36 
6 
13 

81 
42 
73 

66 
55 
60 
138 
79 

66 
79 
37 
52 
30 
51 
61 


18 
8 
16 
37 
5 
11 

73 
29 
75 

62 
60 
64 
180 
91 

65 
97 
54 
40 
37 
54 
75 


22 
6 
19 
26 
9 
12 

99 
18 
66 

84 
72 
56 
174 
105 

77 
121 
55 
27 
40 
64 
83 


740 
318 
384 
2,801 
406 
592 

5,620 
1,690 
4,058 

4,222 
3,026 
4,666 
9,395 
3,040 

4,124 
2,434 

2,529 
1,741 
1,178 
3,102 
2,312 


532 
177 
352 
2,146 
336 
489 

5,271 
1,721 
4,794 

3,467 
2,421 
4,170 
7,955 
3,185 

3,237 
2,651 
2,326 
2,017 
1,439 
2,635 
2,259 


586 
164 
399 
1,655 
182 
419 

3,546 
1,181 
2,704 

2,490 
1,800 
2,440 
6,266 

2,781 

2,300 
2,851 
1,830 
1,322 
1,046 
2,443 
2,504 


527 
115 
458 
926 
179 
269 

2,614 
451 
2,000 

2,334 
2,029 
1,906 
7,042 
3,194 

2,103 
3,097 
1,805 
868 
1,042 
2,415 
2,394 


1 
9 

"""II 
2 
18 

74 
13 
108 

142 
77 
171 
173 
36 

23 
35 
99 
15 
41 
102 
206 


714 
309 
364 
2,594 
369 
561 

5,546 
1,677 
3,950 

4,080 
2,613 
4,213 
7,954 
2,913 

3,641 
2,379 
2,430 
1,72,6 
1,137 
2,135 
2,043 


25 


.1 
2.8 
._... 

.5 
3.1 

1.3 
.8 
2.7 

3.4 
2.9 
3.9 
2.1 
1.2 

.6 
1.4 
3.9 
.9 
3.5 
4.6 
9.2 


New Hampshire 


Vermont _ _ 


20 
196 
35 
13 

"336 

282 
1,268 
91 

460 
20 

""65 
63 


M assachusetts 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut _. 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsy 1 vania 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois _. 


Michigan 


W isconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
M innesota 


Iowa 


M issouri 


North Dakota 


South Dakota 


Nebraska 


Kansas _ 



'Based on membership with age classification reported. 



22 CENSUS OF KELIGIOCJS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 4. NUMBER ANJ> MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES- Continued 


GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHUKCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
1930 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


1930 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Under 13 
years 


13 years 
and over 


"0*0 
*$ 

SS, 

^ s 


Percent 
under 13 J 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware . 


5 

24 
4 
33 
12 
31 
16 
23 
60 

21 
44 
21 
22 

23 
14 
41 
67 

24 
31 
11 
49 
14 
13 
7 
4 

108 
76 
208 


6 
20 
4 
29 
10 
33 
17 
19 
44 

20 
38 
20 
18 

19 
10 

47 
52 

25 
32 
8 
63 
9 
9 
6 
2 

93 
69 
198 


5 
17 
6 
29 
10 
26 
19 
21 
35 

15 
37 
22 
18 

20 
15 
55 
40 

18 
30 
9 
65 
12 
14 
4 
3 

85 
67 
163 


3 

11 
3 
25 
19 
13 
13 
8 
17 

19 
29 
15 
20 

22 

19 
66 
29 

24 
12 
4 
49 
6 
9 
8 
2 

60 
50 
94 


242 
2, 723 
887 
1,631 
590 
1,239 
429 
1,335 
4,023 

1,075 
3,040 
928 

777 

1,022 
790 
2,099 
4,102 

917 
1,875 
373 
2, 754 
484 
1,002 
279 
141 

7,808 
6,569 
25, 744 


270 
1,598 
1,441 
941 
492 
1,189 
423 
1,056 
2,630 

1,013 
2,082 
740 
568 

706 
536 
2, 642 
3,011 

872 
1,186 
310 
3, 309 
221 
579 
190 
125 

6,063 
4,936 
18, 429 


189 
897 
1,006 
736 
283 
704 
485 
710 
1,259 

382 

1,414 
609 
398 

601 

481 
2,258 
1,801 

701 
1,065 
224 
2, 702 
323 
441 
175 
149 

3, 944 
3,476 
10, 973 


155 
401 
382 
576 
344 
264 
201 
205 
411 

343 
1, 101 
315 
380 

544 
502 
1, 967 
1,414 

565 
430 
76 
2,311 
218 
214 
216 
76 

2, 592 
1,844 
6, 396 


2 

58 
14 
61 
10 
8 
7 
40 
129 

26 
65 
53 
14 

27 
35 
55 
126 

24 
32 
7 
55 
9 
42 
9 
1 

208 
160 
963 


240 
2,665 
668 
1, 555 
490 
1,231 
407 
1,277 
3,791 

1,000 
2,400 
861 
686 

995 
755 
2,044 
3,752 

823 
I, 534 
366 
2, 546 
475 
938 
270 
140 

7, 443 
5,829 
23, 839 


"205 
15 
90 
... 

18 
103 

49 
575 

12 

77 

""224 

70 
309 


0.8 
2.1 
2.1 
3.8 
2.0 
.6 
1.7 
3.0 
3.3 

2 5 

2 
5.8 
2.0 

2.6 
4.4 
2.6 
3.2 

2.8 
2 
1.9 
2.1 
1.9 
4.3 
3.2 
.7 

2.7 
2.7 
3.9 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 
Virginia - 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina -. 


Georgia ._ 


Florida . 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kientucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi.. . _ - 


WEST SOUTH CENTEAL: 
Arkansas . 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma. 


Texas _ _ 


M OUNTAIN: 
M ontana. 


Idaho . 


"W yoming 


Colorado 


153 

"""22 

157 
580 
942 


New Mexico _ 


Arizona 


Utah 


Nevada 


PACIFIC: 
"W ashington 


Oregon 


California 





1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PAKSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edi- 
fices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


2,054 


1,451 

13 
4 
8 
17 
5 
7 

42 
21 
44 

44 
38 
37 
120 

58 


1,362 


$6,890,955 


195 


$487, 404 


85 


$117, 069 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


23 
11 
16 
33 

8 
17 

76 
35 

77 

66 
54 
68 
150 
81 


12 
4 
6 
16 
5 
6 

39 
19 
41 

42 
36 
36 
116 

56 


26, 725 
17,000 
14,000 
123, 600 
62, 800 
36, 300 

686, 863 
126, 500 
453, 600 

286, 345 
206, 200 
182,425 
654, 213 
165, 925 


1 


275 






New Hampshire 
Vermont 














Massachusetts 


4 
1 
4 

9 

8 
16 

16 
8 
5 
19 
11 


41, 275 
8,161 
9,184 

69, 954 
13, 400 
91, 750 

51, 496 
13, 969 
7,663 
40, 059 
3,501 






Hhode Island 






Connecticut 






MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York . . 


i 
1 

2 

2 
1 
2 
3 


i ; > 

(') 
0) 
10, 100 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan..- 


Wisconsin 



i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVEWTISX DENOMINATION 



23 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 
DEBT BY STATES, 1936 Continued 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edi- 
fices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


65 

58 
41 
45 
28 
48 
48 

5 
24 
4 
33 
12 
31 
16 
23 
60 

21 
44 
21 
22 

23 

14 
41 
67 

24 
31 
11 
49 
14 
13 
7 
4 

108 
76 
208 


46 
42 
30 
28 
21 
38 
30 

5 
17 
2 

? i 

21 

14 
18 
47 

16 
27 
10 
20 

19 
8 
31 
50 

19 
20 
8 
35 
10 
11 
4 
3 

84 
59 
163 


44 
38 
28 
26 
20 
37 
27 

5 
15 
1 
29 
7 
21 
13 
16 
44 

15 
23 
9 
19 

19 
7 
30 

44 

18 
16 
8 
32 
10 
10 
4 
3 

80 
56 
154 


$161, 870 
104, 775 
143, 100 
82, 150 
42, 250 
116, 254 
94, 850 

34, 300 
}z 114, 600 

76, 950 
35, 600 
59, 200 
32, 850 
83, 500 
245, 820 

78,400 
97,450 
41, 950 
29, 950 

27, 950 
15, 600 
74, 800 
132, 350 

41, 050 
47, 336 
17, 675 
96, 350 
16, 015 
44, 400 
29, 000 
7,500 

251,950 
178, 685 
991, 979 


6 
3 
5 
4 


$5, 203 
2,150 
16, 765 
1,530 


1 
1 
2 


0) 
( l ) 
0) 


Iowa 


Missouri 


North Dakota 


South Dakota. 






Nebraska 


I 
2 


3,000 
8,100 


3 


$7, 500 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC. 
Dclawaro 






Maryland, 


/ 6 
I 1 
3 
2 
3 
4 
1 
5 

1 
1 


}*24,992 

2,525 
800 
2,956 
2,150 
200 
17, 733 

6,000 
564 






District of Columbia.. 
Virginia 


( I 
1 


8 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


1 


0) 


South Carolina 


Georgia 






Florida 


1 
1 


(0 
(0 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 






Mississippi 


2 
3 


240 
2,658 


1 


(') 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana, 






Oklahoma _ 


9 

4 

2 
3 


7,443 
2,300 

282 
1,945 


2 
2 


C 1 ) 
0) 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
M!ontana 


Idaho 


1 


(0 


Wyoming 


Colorado 


1 
1 


4,500 
192 






New IVtexico 












Utah 






1 


G) 


Nevada 






PACIFIC: 
Washington 


6 
8 
6 


4,975 
10, 432 
7,082 


2 


(0 


Oregon 


California 


2 


0) 

99,489 


Combinations 



















* Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

Amount for District of Columbia combined with figures for Maryland, to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



24 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 
TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and 
improve- 
ments 


United States 


2,054 

23 
11 
16 
33 

8 
17 

76 
35 

77 

66 
54 
68 
150 
81 

65 
58 
41 
45 
28 
48 
48 

5 
24 
4 
33 
12 
31 
16 
23 
60 

21 
44 
21 
22 

23 
14 
41 
67 

24 
31 
11 
49 
14 
13 
7 
4 

108 
76 
208 


1,973 

22 
11 
16 
32 
8 
15 

72 
34 

75 

63 
53 
66 
142 

78 

63 
55 
38 
43 
27 
45 
47 

5 
23 
4 
32 
10 
30 
14 
22 
57 

19 
40 
19 
22 

21 
12 

39 
65 

23 
30 
10 
46 
14 
13 
7 
4 

108 
75 
204 


$6, 196, 143 

36, 610 
19,360 
16, 552 
189, 782 
34, 210 
30, 726 

380, 628 
121, 492 
246, 117 

205, 576 
162, 307 
192,058 
384, 300 
105,769 

156,636 
87, 403 
92, 753 
39, 973 
42,851 
98,475 
75,954 

18, 725 
171, 145 
32,010 
80, 718 
24, 295 
46, 362 
14,027 
57,044 
161, 720 

46, 492 
121,986 
38,822 
35, 517 

27, 596 
25, 649 
72,241 
126,888 

42,041 
53, 970 
18, 171 
121,093 
21,299 
49,564 
18,229 
5,118 

307, 406 
261,343 
1, 477, 140 


$16, 652 


8181,752 

260 
1,615 


$136,302 

1,750 
2,918 
361 
1,175 
51 
398 

4, 703 
2,206 
11, 152 

6,371 
13,427 
3, 037 
7,411 
3,085 

4, 151 
4,381 
2,027 
1,214 
1,657 
3,721 
1,245 

191 
2,780 
1,003 
2,056 
388 
2,987 
553 
332 
2,768 

318 
1, 631 
766 

477 

1,489 
578 
802 
1,279 

454 
1,080 
500 
1,118 
478 
937 
260 
275 

7,510 
8,731 
18, 090 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine __ 


Now Hampshire 




"Vermont 




Massachusetts - 




4,406 


Rhode Island 




C onnecticut 




1,571 

13,096 
2,174 
7,019 

5,229 
4,697 
4, 276 
10, 881 
2,637 

3,531 
3,880 
2, 845 
550 
450 
458 
1,458 

495 
2,300 
2,347 
3,654 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 




New Jersey - - 




Pennsylvania 




EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio . 




Indiana, 




Illinois . , . ._ . 




Michigan 




Wisconsin 


408 


WEST NORTH CENTBAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 




Missouri 




North Dakota 




South Dakota 




Nebraska 




Kansas 




SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


585 


Maryland, ___ 


District of Columbia . 


1,378 


Virginia - . 


West Virginia 




North Carolina 




1,738 
48 
2,934 
6,011 

1. 430 
1,743 
1,383 
638 

2,147 
868 
1,833 
3,285 

2,555 
2.390 
316 
3,313 
4,061 
1,840 


South Carolina 




Georgia 


1,763 
125 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Kentucky 


Tennessee . 




Alabama, . 


2,160 


Mississippi _ 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 




Louisiana 




Oklahoma 




Texas 




MOUNTAIN: 

Montana _ 




Idaho 




Wyoming _. . 




Colorado 


3,553 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


1,040 


Utah 


Nevada _ 




500 

5, 065 
8,708 
49, 117 


PACIFIC: 
Washington. _ 




Oregon 




California 


5,640 





SEVENTH-DAY ADYE'NTIST DENOMINATION 25 

TABLE 0. CHUECH EXPENDITUEES BY STATES, 1936-~-Continued 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION" AND STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local re- 
lief and 

chanty 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To general 
head- 
quarters 


All 
other 

pur- 
poses 


United States 


$86, 534 
125 


$285, 876 

1,174 
1,145 
362 
7,321 
6, 844 
2,043 

24,839 
6,879 
20,814 

13,914 
10,395 
10,849 
23,831 
5,195 

4,752 
3,596 
4,734 
1,288 
4,158 
5,242 
3,456 

2,027 
6,653 
1,828 
4,206 
962 
884 
768 
2,117 
6,568 

980 
3,317 
965 
671 

777 
961 
4,240 
4,443 

995 
3,297 
313 
4,205 
500 
2,226 
573 
217 

9,238 
6,321 
53, 013 


$100, 591 

========= 

438 
395 
523 
2,329 
327 
542 

5,679 
900 
3,643 

5,034 
981 
4,961 
2,942 
1,363 

2,190 
1,038 
1,44$ 
879 
1.092 
1, 519 
766 

36 
2,424 
155 
1,674 
1,509 
1,043 
345 
763 
2,781 

1,704 
1,516 
344 
355 

481 
700 
1,107 
1,889 

214 
1,035 
126 
1,202 
265 
527 
511 
166 

2,510 
3,883 
32, 342 


$202,453 


580, 037 


4,427,019 


5178,927 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


1,830 
95 
1,221 
1,926 
2,716 
247 

12, 722 
8,747 
4,782 

5,514 
6,113 
9,375 
6,936 
5,717 

3,138 
1,739 
5,078 
3, 293 
1,361 
2,555 
1,513 

44 
2,363 
39 
1,147 
783 
734 
217 
1, 056 
4,135 

2,640 
3,325 
206 
1,245 

1,159 
222 
1,737 
6,731 

840 
8,307 
699 
10. 186 
1,384 
1,240 
285 
240 

22, 155 
11, 155 
31, 561 


2,033 
1,063 
3,494 
24, 357 

1,242 
1,323 

36,981 
14,874 
20, 531 

17, 448 
14,035 
17, 360 
38, 738 
15,812 

17,327 
11, 148 
4,009 
2,652 
2,188 
20, 116 
8,999 

442 
9, 547 
4,343 
6,080 
2,811 
4,886 
617 
3,239 
16,691 

4,268 
6,867 
4,425 
947 

2,907 
2,488 
9,391 
18, 459 

4,183 
6,082 
3, 053 
11, 699 
4,433 
2.488 
2,667 
1,850 

38, 248 
29, 054 
102, 142 


27, 612 
12, 078 
9,733 
146, 743 
23, 009 
24, 018 

263, 817 
77, 975 
161, 210 

144, 264 
97, 511 
136, 014 
279, 382 
69, 100 

116, 434 
58, 953 
65, 689 
27,679 
31, 095 
63, 949 
55, 043 

14, 516 
141, 607 
18, 883 
60, 323 
16, 647 
32, 247 
11, 438 
44, 618 
112, 758 

33, 736 

99, 405 
22,888 
29,680 

16,207 
17, 321 
49,417 
85,612 

32, 186 
28,832 
12, 942 
78,468 
9,333 
38, 965 
10,410 
1,870 

206, 825 
176, 097 
1, 132, 480 


1,388 
51 
858 
758 
21 
300 

11, 190 
4,822 
9,128 

3,316 
2,973 
5,509 
6,480 
1,572 

4,423 

1,702 
6,756 
1,934 
850 
915 
424 

389 
2,067 
2,034 
1,138 
827 
1,118 
41 
222 
8,248 

416 
4,022 
5,667 
1,047 

2,384 
2,304 
2,412 
3,737 

266 
1,252 
222 
6,986 
553 
301 
3,523 


New Hampshire 


Vermont 




Massachusetts 


767 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 


284 

7,601 
2,915 
7,838 

4,486 
12, 175 
677 
7,719 
880 

690 
966 
172 
484 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois.. _. _ 


' Michigan . 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


Missouri . 


North Dakota 


South Dakota 


Nebraska 




Kansas 


3,050 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 

Delaware 


Maryland 


1,404 


District of Columbia 


Virginia 


410 
368 
725 


West Virginia. 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia--, 




Florida 


1,635 

1,000 
360 
18 

457 

45 
207 
1,302 
1,453 

348 
1,695 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Kentucky _ __ 


Tennessee 


Alabama. _ _ __ 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana . . 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


Idaho 


Wyoming 


Colorado 


363 
292 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


Utah 




Nevada 




PACIFIC: 

Washington. 


4,539 
5,662 
13,422 


11,316 
11, 732 
39, 333 


Oregon , 


California ,__ 





26 



CENSUS 01? RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SABBATH SCHOOLS, BY CONFERENCES, 
1936 



UNION AND LOCAL 
CONFERENCE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 

CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SABBATH 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Scholars 


Total 


2,054 


133,254 


1,362 


$6, 690, 955 


195 


$487,404 


1,973 


$6, 196, 143 


1,465 


97, 062 


Atlantic Union 


184 
25 
51 
50 
58 

394 
50 

58 
48 
65 
41 
48 
45 
28 
11 

256 
25 
49 
35 
66 
41 
28 
12 

353 

68 
54 
150 
81 

239 
25 
23 
80 
56 
55 

232 
63 
13 

57 

54 
45 

238 
47 
44 
57 
47 
43 

158 
37 
42 
1 
78 


10,861 
2,606 
3,014 
1,442 
3,799 

20, 603 
2,810 
2,434 
2,312 
4,124 
2,529 
3,102 
1,741 
1,178 
373 

16,043 
1,590 
2,939 
1,690 
4,222 
3,874 
1,119 
609 

20, 127 
4,666 
3,026 
9,395 
3,040 

17, 169 
1,498 
875 
7,011 
4, 525 
3,260 

27, 166 
5,883 
499 
5,651 

6,793 
8,340 

12, 844 
1,914 
1,602 
3,835 
2,632 
2,861 

8,441 
1,812 
2,129 
9 
4,491 


88 
13 
26 
22 

27 

261 
33 
38 
27 
44 
28 
37 
26 
20 
8 

159 
19 
28 
19 
42 
31 
13 
7 

244 
36 
36 

116 
56 

170 
13 
18 
58 
41 
40 

171 
48 
7 
44 

39 
33 

160 
31 
33 
41 
29 
26 

109 
26 
31 


967, 288 
563, 613 
123, 250 
57, 725 
222, 700 

860, 774 
97, 850 
104, 775 
94, 850 
161,870 
143, 100 
116, 254 
82, 150 
42, 250 
17, 675 

1, 127, 895 
126, 400 
366, 400 
126, 500 
286, 345 
97,450 
87, 200 
37, 600 

1, 208, 763 
182, 425 
206, 200 
654, 213 
165,925 

519, 021 
40,886 
41,050 
176,585 
145, 900 
114, 600 

1, 072, 879 
261,873 
36, 500 
176, 060 

178, 696 
419, 750 

669, 120 
77,700 
91. 800 
240, 020 
126,550 
133, 050 

265,215 
43, 550 
75,450 


19 
7 
2 
1 
9 

22 
1 
3 
2 
6 
5 
1 
4 


128,849 
68, 354 
1,600 
275 
58, 620 

41, 248 
4,500 
2,150 
8,100 
5,203 
16, 765 
3,000 
1,530 


176 

25 
47 
49 
55 

375 
47 
55 
47 
63 
38 
45 
43 
27 
10 

246 
24 
49 
34 
63 
40 
26 
10 

339 
66 
53 
142 

78 

236 
24 
23 
79 
55 
55 

228 
61 
13 
56 

S 

223 
45 
42 
53 
44 
39 

150 
33 
40 
1 
76 


707,868 
238,967 
141, 661 
72, 522 

254, 718 

734,849 
122,633 
87,403 
75,954 
156,636 
92, 753 
98, 475 
39, 973 
42, 851 
18, 171 

900, 078 
90, 453 
177, 716 
121,492 
205, 576 
209, 465 
68,401 
26, 975 

844,434 
192, 058 
162,307 
384,300 
105, 769 

664,760 
41,771 
42,041 
267,344 
163, 285 
150,319 

1,550,051 
305, 001 
26,382 
254, 479 

419, 101 
545,088 

521, 970 
85,008 
59, 188 
151,051 
120,774 
105, 949 

272, 133 
53,245 

} i 75, 645 
143,243 


123 

18 
32 
35 
38 

264 
36 
39 
30 
38 
31 
31 
28 
21 
10 

187 
18 
38 
24 
42 
35 
21 
9 

250 
44 
39 
105 
62 

180 
16 
17 
59 
38 
50 

162 
39 
8 
38 

41 
36 

181 
36 
30 
43 
39 
33 

118 
31 
f 26 
I 1 
60 


7,445 
1,676 
2,080 
1,011 
2,678 

13, 575 
2,293 
1,786 
1,680 
1,713 
1,976 
1, 295 
1,367 
1,128 
337 

12,419 
1,372 
2,370 
1,290 
3,070 
2,960 
927 
430 

15, 194 
3,261 
2,210 
7,607 
2,116 

12,530 
890 
772 
5,031 
2,942 
2,895 

19,715 
3,704 
349 
4,780 

4, 932 
5,950 

10, 551 
1,800 
1, 163 
3,177 
2,198 
2,213 

5,633 
1,472 
1,453 
17 
2,691 


Greater New York 


New York 


Northern New England.. 
Southern New England. . 

Central Union 


Colorado 


Iowa 


Kansas 


Minnesota .. .... 


Missouri -_ 


Nebraska- 


North Dakota 


South. Dakota 


Wyoming Mission 






Columbia Union 


52 
5 
13 
8 
16 
5 
3 
2 

43 

5 
8 
19 
11 

19 
3 
2 

7 
3 

4 

6 


184, 963 
21, 900 
81, 650 
13, 400 
51, 496 
5,617 
10, 100 
800 

65, 292 
7,663 
13, 969 
40,059 
3,601 

17, 534 
1,337 
282 
10, 240 
1,200 
4,475 

7,082 


Chesapeake 


East Pennsylvania 


New Jersey 


Ohio 


Potomac 


West Pennsylvania. 


West Virginia 


Lake Union, 


Illinois 


Indiana 


Michigan ... 


Wisconsin.. 


North Pacific Union 


Idaho 


Montana 


Oregon 


Upper Columbia 


Washington 


Pacific Union 


Central California 


Nevada-Utah 






Northern California. 
Southeastern California- 
Arizona .. ._ . 


3 

2 
1 

17 
3 
7 
4 
2 
1 

17 
3 
9 


2,900 

l;Jo 8 o 2 

29, 843 
430 
5,106 
17, 543 
764 
6,000 

12,593 
2,658 
7,443 


Southern California 


Southern Union . . 


Alabama-Mississippi 

Carolina ... 


Florida 


Georgia-Cumberland. ... 
Kentucky-Tennessee 

Southwestern Uni on 


Arkansas-Louisiana 
Oklahoma 


Southwest Indian Mission 
Texas 


52 


146, 215 


6 


2,492 





1 Amount for Southwest Indian Mission combined with figures for Oklahoma, to avoid disclosing the 
statistics of any individual church. 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST DEKOMIISTATIOK 27 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The religious denomination known as Seventh-day Adventists had its rise about 
the middle of the nineteenth century. The name is based upon two of the dis- 
tinctive beliefs they hold, namely, the observance of the Sabbath of the Scriptures, 
and the imminent, personal second advent of Christ. 

In those years, not only in the United States, but in other countries of the world, 
many students of Bible prophecy became convinced that the second advent was 
drawing near, and this belief resulted in a great religious awakening, in Britain, in 
some countries of the Continent of Europe, and in North America. "Whether 
this doctrine is orthodox or not," wrote the historian Macaulay, in 1829, "many 
who hold it are distinguished by rank, wealth, and ability. It is preached from 
pulpits both of the Scottish and of the English church. 7 ' One English writer of the 
time estimated that in the years just before 1840 about 700 clergymen of the 
Church of England were taking part in the awakening movement. 

In the United States and Canada came a parallel movement, in which were 
represented Christians of all the churches. Among prominent leaders in the pub- 
lishing and evangelistic work of this second advent evangelism were William Miller, 
a Baptist layman, of Low Hampton, N. Y., and Joshua V. Himes, a clergyman, of 
Boston. Monthly and weekly papers devoted to this work were issued in Boston, 
New York, and many other parts. 

It was from among the Adventists engaged in this movement in America that 
there arose a small group in 1844, in Washington, N. H., who began to observe the 
seventh-day Sabbath, as they found it enjoined in the fourth commandment of the 
Decalogue. Thus came the first Seventh-day Adventists, though the name was 
not formally adopted until later years. 

Prominent among those who pioneered the work were Joseph Bates, James 
White, his wife, Mrs. Ellen G. White, Hiram Edson, Frederick Wheeler, and 
S. W. Rhodes. Later came J. H. Waggoner, J. N. Loughborough, J. N. Andrews 
(who was the first Seventh-day Adventist missionary to be sent overseas from the 
United States), Uriah Smith, and S. N. Haskell. 

By 1860 the movement had grown until, in connection with the organization 
of the first publishing house in Battle Creek, Mich., the denominational name 
was assumed. The following year saw the beginning of the organization of 
State conferences of churches, and in 1863 the General Conference was organized, 
with John Byington as its first president. In order to decentralize and distribute 
administrative responsibility, local State conferences are grouped in fairly large 
areas as a union conference, with a union corps of officers. The union conferences 
in continental areas are grouped again as divisions as North American, South 
American, southern Asia, Australasian, etc., covering all continents each 
division having its staff of officers. There are 12 divisions. Representatives 
from each division make up the General Conference committee, with headquarters 
in Washington, D. C. For about half a century the headquarters had been at 
Battle Creek, Mich., where the first equipped publishing house was built, also 
their first medical sanitarium (with which grew up the early health food pro- 
motion), and their first college. In 1903, however, the general offices were re- 
moved to Washington, 

DOCTRINE 

Very briefly stated, the main features of Seventh-day Adventist teaching are 
as follows: 

1. Holy Scripture the rule of faith and practice. (2 Tim. 3:1517.) 

2. The Godhead, or Trinity, consists of the Eternal Father, the Son of the 
Eternal Father, through whom all things were created, the Holy Spirit, the third 
person of the Godhead, the great regenerating power in the work of redemption. 
(Matt. 28:19.) 

3. Jesus Christ is very God. While retaining His divine nature He took upon 
Himself the nature of the human family, died for our sins, rose from the dead, 
and in heaven ever lives to make intercession for us. (John 1:1, 14; Heb. 2:9-18; 
8:1, 2; 7: 25.) 

* This statement, which differs somewhat from that published in vol. II of the Report on Beligioiis Bodies, 
1926, has been revised by a committee named for the purpose, and presented in its present form by H. E. 
Rogers, statistical secretary, General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, Takoma Park, Washington, 
D. C. 



28 CENSUS OF BELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

4. The new birth, through faith, by the recreative power of God. (John 
3:3, 16.) 

5. Baptism of believers, by immersion. (Mark 16: 16; Rom. 6: 1-6.) 

6. The ten commandments, the moral law of God, the standard of the judgment. 
(Ex. 20 : 1-17; Matt. 5 : 17-19; Eccl. 12 : 13, 14.) 

7. The fourth commandment of God's law enjoins the observance of the 
seventh day as the Sabbath of the Lord our God, made holy for all mankind. 
(Gen. 2:1-3; Ex. 20:8-11; Mark 2:27, 28.) 

8. "Sin is the transgression of the law." (1 John 3:4.) "The wages of sin is 
death." (Rom. 6 -23.) Having sinned, man cannot save himself, nor can the 
law justify him. God so loved the world that He gave His Son, even Jesus Christ, 
to die in man's stead; accepting Chrst by faith, as his substitute, the sinner is 
justified by the Saviour's grace, who cleanses from sin, creates the new heart, 
and abides within by His Spirit, to work obedience. Thus the gospel becomes 
"the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth." (Rom. 1:16.) 

9. Man is by nature mortal. God "only hath immortality." (1 Tim. 6:16.) 
Immortality and eternal life come to redeemed man only as the free gift in Christ; 
and "this mortal shall put on immortality" at the second coming of Christ. 
(1 Cor. 15:51-55.) 

10. The condition of man in death is that of unconscious sleep. All men, good 
and evil alike, in death remain in the grave until the resurrection. (Eccl. 9: .5, G; 
Ps. 146:3, 4; John 5:28, 29.) 

11. The resurrection of the just takes place at the second advent of Christ 
(1 Tliess. 4:13-18), that of the unjust, a thousand years later, at the close of the 
millennium. (Rev. 20:5-10.) 

12. The impenitent, including Satan, the author of sin, are destroyed, brought 
to a state of nonexistence. (Rom. 6: 23; Mai. 4: 1-3; Rev. 20: 9, 10; Obadiah 16.) 

13. The Christian is to live and act and eat and drink to the glory of God, 
recognizing his body as the temple of the Holy Spirit. Thus the believer will 
clothe the body in neat, modest, dignified apparel, and will be led to abstain from 
all intoxicating drinks, tobacco, and other narcotics. (1 Cor. 3: 16, 17; 9: 25; 
10: 31; 1 Tim. 2: 9, 10; 1 John 2: 6.) 

14. Gospel work is to be supported by the Scripture plan of tithes and offerings. 
(Lev. 27: 30: Mai. 3: 8-12; Matt. 23: 23; 1 Cor. 9: 9-14; 2 Cor. 9: 6-15.) 

15. Seventh-day Adventists believe that the Bible and the Bible alone is the 
authority for all faith and doctrine, and the standard by which all religious teaching 
is to be judged. Believing also in the impartation of the Holy Spirit to the church 
for all time, they accept the Scriptural teaching regarding the manifestation of 
spiritual gifts as a means by which the church is edified and built up the gifts of 
apostleship, prophecy, teaching, evangelism, etc. (1 Cor. 12: 28-30; Eph. 4: 
1 1-14.) As the gift of prophecy is among these gifts listed, they accept the admoni- 
tion of Paul, "Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which 
is good." From 'the beginning of the movement they have had constant and 
cumulative evidence that through the counsels and writings of Ellen G. White, 
the Holy Spirit has given special help to the church. The counsel and instruction 
thus received, has been a potent factor in the maintenance of unity of doctrine and 
of organization for world-wide service. 

16. The second coming of Christ is the hope of the church, the climax of the 
plan of salvation, spoken of by all the prophets "since the world began." (Acts 
3: 19-21.) While no man knows the day and the hour, Christ and all prophecy 
have foretold signs by which it may be known when it "is near, even at the doors." 
The gospel message in these times, it is believed, must call attention to the signs 
of the times and to the message of preparation to meet the Lord. The closing 
ministry of Jesus in heaven, before He comes, is a work of judgment, which will 
determine between the just and the unjust. (Dan. 7: 9, 10.) When that judg- 
ment begins in the heavenly temple, the gospel message is due to the world; "The 
hour of His judgment is come." (Rev. 14: 6, 7.) Seventh-day Adventists 
believe it is their work to carry that message to every people and tongue. 

17. The order of events of the second advent are understood to be as follows: 
The voice of Christ calls forth the just of all the ages from their graves, the living 
righteous being translated. All ascend with Jesus to heaven. The glory of His 
corning has consumed the unjust. The earth is desolated, uninhabited *by men 
for a thousand years, the prison house of Satan. (1 Thess. 4: 16, 17; 1: 7-9; 
Rev. 20: 1-3, 5.) 

18. The millennial reign of Christ covers the period between the first and 
second resurrection, during which the saved live with Him in heaven. At the end 
of the thousand years, the Holy City, with Christ and the saved, descend to earth, 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVENT1ST DENOMINATION" 29 

the wicked are raised in the second resurrection; led by Satan they come up 
against the Lord and the city. Pinal judgment is pronounced upon them, and 
fire consumes them utterly. Death itself is destroyed, and the grave. Satan is 
no more. All traces of sin are removed by the purifying fires, and the earth comes 
forth, recreated, restored to the purity and beauty of the original Eden. 'The 
meek shall inherit the earth." It becomes the eternal home of the redeemed of 
Adam's race. (Rev. 20: 7-15; 21: 1-5.) There is then no sin or pain in all the 
universe, and every creature gives praise to God. (Rev. 5: 13.) 

ORGANIZATION 

The local church. The local church is congregational in its government, although 
under the general supervision of the conference of which it its a member. One 
or more elders generally laymen are elected annually to care for the spiritual 
interests of the church, conduct services, and, in the absence of an ordained 
minister, to administer the sacraments. One or more deacons and deaconesses 
are also elected annually to care for the financial and administrative work. In 
the case of large congregations, particularly in cities, ordained ministers are 
sometimes appointed by the conference as pastors, but usually they act as evange- 
lists, having supervision of a number of local churches, and directing their chief 
effort to evangelistic work in the development of new churches. 

Local, union, and General Conference. A number of churches are united to 
form a conference or mission. The conference meets biennially and is composed 
of delegates elected by the churches. The conference has general supervision 
of the churches and their work. In some large States there are two or more of 
these conferences, and as a matter of convenience the term "local conference" 
has come into use. The local conferences or missions are united into groups to 
form union conferences, which hold sessions quadrennially, and to which delegates 
are elected by the local conferences. The union conferences and union missions 
throughout the world are united in the General Conference, which holds quadren- 
nial sessions composed of delegates from union conferences and union missions 
throughout the world. For convenience in administering the work of the General 
Conference, the world field is divided into 12 divisions, each with its staff of 
division officers, presided over by a vice president of the General Conference. 

Executive committees. Each local conference and local mission has an executive 
committee for the conduct of its work, composed of its officers and other elected 
or appointed members. The union conference president, secretary, and treasurer, 
together with the presidents of the local conferences and superintendents of 
local missions and other elected members, compose the executive committee of 
the union conference. The president, secretary, and treasurer, the field secre- 
taries of the division, the presidents of union conferences, and superintendents 
of union missions, with division departmental secretaries, and other appointed 
members, constitute the executive committee of the division. The president of 
the General Conference, and other officers of the General Conference and the 
divisions, the field secretaries, together with General Conference and division 
departmental secretaries, the union conference presidents and superintendents of 
union missions, and other elected members, constitute the General Conference 
executive committee. 

WORK 

Membership and work. Applicants for church membership appear before the 
pastor or officers of the local church for examination. If approved, they are 
recommended for baptism and church membership. 

Candidates for the gospel ministry are licensed to preach, for a limited term, 
by a conference, either local, union, or general. At the expiration of that term, 
on approval by the conference, they are recommended for ordination. 

Local church expenses are met by special contributions, and collections are 
made during the year for the different departments of denominational work. 
An effort is also being made to collect a sum amounting to 40 cents per week per 
member for foreign mission work. The support of the ministry is provided by 
the tithing system, each church member being expected to contribute a tenth of 
his net income for this purpose. The tithes are paid through a church treasurer 
to the treasurer of the local conference. The conference supervises the work of 
ministers and pays the salaries. Associations for the holding of property belong- 
ing to the denomination have been formed in nearly every country in which work 
is carried on. The jurisdiction of these associations is coextensive with that of a 
conference, local, or union, and their officers are the officers of the conference, 



30 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

while their constituencies consist of the delegates to the sessions of the conference. 
The associations connected with local conferences hold in trust all the property 
for the local churches, while associations formed for union conferences hold prop- 
erty of a more general character. 

In all the world. Believing in the command of our Saviour, as expressed in 
Matthew 28: 19 "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations" Seventh -day Ad- 
ventists have literally gone forth into all the world, carrying the gospel message 
to all lands. 

At the close of 1936, Seventh-day Adventists were conducting work in 378 
countries, islands, and island groups, by 26,553 evangelistic and institutional 
laborers, who are using in their work 649 languages and dialects. This was an 
increase of 71 languages during 1936, or practically 1 new language added every 
5 days during that year. Since 1926, 393 languages have been added, or 1 new 
language added on an average of a little less than 10 days. 

The membership of the 8,243 churches of the denomination throughout the 
world at the close of 1936 was 438,139. In the United States there were 153,125 
while outside there were 285,014. There are 70 union conferences, 143 local 
conferences, 328 missions, with 12,589 evangelistic laborers. The first missionary 
was sent outside the United States in 1874. Since that time there have been 
about 5,000 missionaries sent to labor outside this country. 

Educational. In 1872, the first denominational missionary training school was 
opened in Battle Creek, Mich. At the close of 1936 there was in operation a 
graded system of education, requiring 16 years' work for completion, and includ- 
ing, in all countries, 33 literary and theological colleges and junior colleges, 1 
medical college, 187 academies and intermediate schools, and 2,514 primary 
schools. All these schools had 5,715 teachers. The enrollment of the 2,514 

Primary schools was 83,605, and of the advanced schools, 29,227, a total of 112,832. 
a the United States the enrollment was 33,849. The earnings and contributions 
received by all the schools throughout the world for 1936 were $7,081,983. The 
schools in the United States received $5,307,296. 

Health promotion. In 1866 a sanitarium was erected in Battle Creek, Mich., 
for the rational treatment of disease and the dissemination of the principles of 
temperance and healthful living. At the close of 1936 there were 95 well-equipped 
sanitariums, and 68 hydropathic treatment rooms, throughout the world, in 
addition to a number of dispensaries and about 50 medical institutions under 
private management that are recognized as following the denominational prin- 
ciples. All these institutions treated 625,083 patients during 1936. Physicians, 
nurses, and other employees number 5,995. 

Publishing. The first really equipped denominational publishing house was 
erected in Battle Creek, Mich., in 1855. At the close of 1936 there were 17 
publishing houses and branches in the United States, and 56 in other countries, 
a total of 73 publishing houses and branches, engaged exclusively in the pro- 
duction and sale of denominational literature. These houses issue 282 periodicals, 
in 194 languages, have 1,154 employees engaged in production of literature, and 
3,383 colporteurs employed in its distribution. Literature sales in 1936 amounted 
to $3,622,299. The total value of book and periodical sales from 1863 to the close 
of 1936 was $109,948,167. 



SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST DENOMINATION" 31 

A statement showing the growth in respect to churches and membership by 
20-year periods is indicated below: 

Year: Churches Membership 

1863 125 3,500 

1883 680 17,436 

1903 2, 120 69,072 

1923 5, 096 221, 874 

1936 8, 243 438, 139 

Another statement showing the total amount of eyangelistical funds raised 
during the 20 years preceding the date shown below, is indicated herewith: 

Total evangelistk 
funds during preceding 
Year: SO years 

1882 $747, 216. 06 

1902 7, 948, 103. 27 

1922 79, 614, 141. 76 

1936 (14 years) 152,166,358.64 



Total 240, 475, 819. 73 

Of this amount there has been contributed as: Percent 

Tithe $133,267,000. 11 55.42 

Foreign missions 71, 102, 663. 19 29. 57 

Home missions 36, 106, 156. 43 15. 01 

Total 240, 475, 819. 73 100. 00 

The number of evangelistical and institutional laborers connected with the 
denominational work is indicated below by 20-year periods: 

Year: Totallaborers 

1863 30 

1883 300 

1903 4,704 

1923 15, 156 

1936 26,553 



CHURCH OF GOD (ADVENTIST) 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Church of God (Adventist) for the year 1936 
is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination comprises all baptized persons who have 
been received into fellowship in the local churches upon profession of faith. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOE CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF TOTAL l 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


45 

1,250 
28 

512 
723 
15 
70,8 

55 
1,024 
171 
5.1 

22 

17 
$22, 690 
$22, 190 
$500 
$1, 335 
2 
$1,380 
10 

2 
1 
$1,000 

32 

$9, 732 
$1, 265 
$35 
$318 

$520 
$936 
$321 
$2,943 
$1, 106 
$1, 700 
$588 
$304 

25 
154 
649 


9 

326 
36 

152 

174 


36 

924 
26 

360 
549 
15 
65,6 

34 

728 
162 
4.5 

17 
12 
$14, 390 
$13,890 
$500 
$1, 199 






Members , number 


26.1 


73.9 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


29.7 
24.1 


70.3 
75.9 


^Female - - 


Sex not reported - _ _ 


Males per 100 females ... . 


87.4 

21 
296 
9 
6.6 

5 
5 

$8, 300 
$8, 300 






Membership by age: 
Under 13 years - 






13 years and over 


28.9 
5.3 


71.1 
94.7 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 __ _ 


Church edifices, Tyumhftr 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


36.6 
37.4 


63.4 
62.6 
100.0 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936_. 
Average v alue per church _. 


$1, 660 
2 
$1, 380 
3 

2 
1 
$1, 000 

9 

$3, 607 
$1, 065 
$25 
$130 

$520 
$697 
$130 
$300 
$105 
$550 
$85 
$401 

5 
26 
150 




Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 




100.0 




Number reporting "no debt" 


7 






Parsonages, number 






Value number reporting 








Amount reported 




100 




Expenditures: 

Churches reporting, number 


23 
$6, 125 
$200 
$10 
$188 




Amount reported . _ 


37.1 
84.2 


62.9 

15.8 


Pastors' salaries . _ 


All other salaries __ 


Repairs and improvements 


40.9 

100.0 
74.5 
40.5 
10.2 
9.5 
32.4 
14.5 


59.1 

25.1 
59.5 
89.8 
90.5 
67.6 
85.5 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including interest. 
Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc 
Home missions _ .. 


$239 
$191 
$2, 643 
$1, 001 
$1, 150 
$503 
$266 

20 
128 
499 


Foreign missions ... _> . 


To general headquarters for distribution 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sabbath schools : 

Churches reporting, number ... 






Officers and teachers .. 


16.9 
23.1 


83.1 
76.9 


Scholars __ _ 





* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

32 



CHURCH OF GOD (ADVENTIST) 



33 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Church of God (Adventist) 
for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


191)6 


190G 


Clvurclies (local organizations), number 


45 


58 


22 


10 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number - _ - .,_ _ -, 


13 


36 


12 




Percent 2 










MeinberSj number .,-, -, -,.,- -, ..., ..^ ...,-- 


1,250 


1,686 


848 


354 


Increase i over preceding census: 
Number 


436 


838 


494 




Percent 


-25 8 


98 8 


139.5 




Average membership per church _ - 


28 


29 


39 


35 


Churcli edifices, number - - 


22 


12 


8 


3 


Value number reporting 


17 


12 


8 


3 


Amount reported - 


$22, 690 


$25, 850 


$8, 200 


$4, 000 


Average value per church 


$1, 335 


$2, 154 


$1, 025 


$1. 333 


D0ht number reporting 


2 


3 




1 


Amount reported . . 


$1, 380 


$975 




$700 


PsxsoH&ces number 


2 








Value number reporting 


1 








Amount reported 


$1, 000 








Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, nnTnb6r 


32 


39 


10 




Amount reported . ______ 


$9, 732 


$13, 887 


$2, 358 




Pastors' salaries . 


$1, 265 








All other salaries --- -- 


$35 








Repairs and improvements 


$318 


$4, 805 


$1, 258 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest... 
All other current expenses, including interest.. 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc- 


$520 
$936 
$321 








Home missions 


$2, 943 








Foreign missions 


$1, 106 


$9, 082 


$1,100 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$1, 700 








All other purposes 


$588 








Average expenditure per church 


$304 


$356 


$236 




Sabbath, schools : 

Churches reporting, number . - 


25 


23 




9 


Officers and teachers 


154 


126 




52 


Scholars - _._.__._.__ 


649 


685 




326 













i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Church of God 
(Adventist) by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936" the number and 
membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or 
rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sabbath schools. 
Table 4 gives for selected States the number and membership of the churches for 
the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified 
as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the 
value of church edifices and the debt on such property for 1936. Table 6 pre- 
sents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, 
improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid ^ disclosing the financial 
statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is 
limited to those States in which three or more churches reported value and expendi- 
tures. 



34 



CENSUS OF EELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SABBATH SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY 
SEX 


SABBATH 
SCHOOLS 


3 

o 

B 


t-4 
P 


1 

P3 


'3 

4-3 

o 

EH 


1 Urban 


"c3 

3 

PH 


03 

1 


Female 


4 

! 

M fi 
<D 

ra 


Males per 
100 females * 


Churches 
reporting 


Officers and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


45 

2 
5 


9 


36 


1,250 


326 

18 

83 


924 


512 


723 

22 
53 

56 
167 
57 
9 

51 

19 
123 
65 

35 
12 

28 
26 


15 


70 8 


25 

1 

2 

1 
7 
2 
1 

3 


154 


649 


EAST NOKTH CENTRA.!/ 
Michigan 


1 


1 

5 

1 
11 
2 
1 

1 


46 
85 

97 
279 
87 
17 

104 

25 
209 
123 

55 
24 

S3 
46 


28 

85 

14 
279 

87 
17 

28 

209" 
34 

55 

24 

18 
46 


24 
32 

41 
97 
30 
8 

53 

6 
86 

58 

20 
12 

25 
20 




6 

8 

7 
41 
21 
4 

12 


20 
11 

17 
155 
75 
12 

91 


Wis consin 






WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Iowa - 


3 
11 


2 






[Missouri 


15 


59 5 


Nebraska- 


9 






TC arises 


1 




76 

25 
"89" 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
West Virginia 


3 

1 
5 


2 
1 






WEST SOTJTH CENTRAL: 

Arkansas . 






Oklahoma. 


5 
2 

2 
1 

2 
2 




69.9 


4 
1 


31 

4 


189 
40 


Texas 


3 

? 


1 




MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho 






Colorado 


1 














PACIFIC: 
Washington 


4 
? 


2 


35 






2 
1 


7 
13 


24 
15 


Oregon 



















i Eatio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND 

MEMBERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[ Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1938 


1910 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Under 
13 

years 


13 

years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13i 


United States.... 
Michigan 


45 

2 
5 
3 

11 

2 
3 


58 

2 
3 
3 
15 
3 


32 


10 


1,250 


1,686 


848 


354 


55 


1,024 


171 


5.1 


3 




46 

85 
97 
279 

87 

104 


20 
31 
69 
669 
147 


153 





4 
2 
12 
3 


42 
83 
85 
208 
12 

98 






Wisconsin 








Iowa 


2 

7 


2 
4 
2 


50 
379 


60 
159 
56 






Missouri 


68 
75 


1 4 


Nebraska .. .. 


West Virginia 






6 


5.8 


Alabama _ . 




3 

12 


1 

4 






63 
249 


25 
130 






Oklahoma 


5 
3 


2 


209 
123 


79 


6 
16 
3 

3 


203 
88 
41 

164 




2.9 

15.4 


Texas 


19 
9 


Washington 


4 








53 








Other States _ 


27 


17 


5 





167 


438 


111 





1.8 







1 Based on membership with age classification reported; not shown where base is less than 100. 

2 Includes 2 churches each in the States of Idaho and Oregon; and 1 m each of the followm g Kansas 
Arkansas, and Colorado. 



CHURCH OF GOD (ADVENTIST) 



35 



TABLE 5. VALUE OP CHUKCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 





Total 


Number of 


VALUE 01 
EDI* 


- CHURCH 
ICES 


DEBT ON 
EDIE 


CHURCH 
ICES 




churches 


edifices 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


45 


22 


17 


$22 690 


2 


$1 380 
















Missouri _ 


11 


7 


6 


6,100 






Other States 


34 


15 


1 11 


16 590 


2 


1 380 

















i Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Iowa, Oklahoma, and Idaho; and 1 in each of the 
following Michigan, Nebraska, Arkansas, Texas, and Washington. 

TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and 
improve- 
ments 


United States 


45 


32 


$9, 732 


81, 265 


$35 


$318 


Iowa 


3 
11 
5 

4 

22 


3 
6 

4 

4 

i 15 


460 
543 
646 
1,747 

6,336 




130 
135 


Missouri.. _ _ 




10 


Oklahoma 


200 
700 

365 


Washington 






Other States - 


25 


53 




STATE 


EXPENDITURES -continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
includmi 
interest 


Local 
relief and 
; charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To 

general 
head- 
quarters 


All 
other 
purposes 


United States 


$520 


$936 


$321 


$2,943 


81, 106 


81, 700 


$588 


Iowa 


120 


210 
15 
102 
97 

512 












Missouri 


3 
43 
10 

265 






195 
296 
280 

929 


185 
5 
160 

238 


Oklahoma 








"Washington 


400 


100 
2,843 




Other States . 


1,106 







i Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Michigan, Wisconsin, West Virginia, Texas, Idaho, 
and Oregon; and 1 in each of the followingNebraska, Kansas, and Arkansas. 



36 CENSUS OF BELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

In the year 1863 there were many people in various parts of the United States 
who held to the observance of the seventh-day Sabbath and were looking for the 
soon return of Christ, but who either had never been connected with the Seventh- 
day Adventists, or who had rejected the inspiration of the so-called "visions" of 
Mrs. E. G. White. These people were scattered and unorganized. In the 
summer of 1863 a number of t-hem associated together and began the publication 
of a monthly paper, named "The Hope of Israel." The first issue was dated 
August 10, 1863, and was issued from Hartford, Mich. Enos Easton was editor 
and Samuel Davison and Gilbert Cranmer were leaders of the work. Some of 
those supporting the paper were loosely organized under the name "Church of 
Christ" while others held to the name "Church of God." But they were united 
in faith in the soon coming of Christ and a number of other doctrines, and also 
were opposed to accepting the "visions" of Mrs. E. G. White. 

The paper was soon move'd to Waverly, Mich., where publication continued 
until October 1865, when it was forced to discontinue for lack of financial support. 

In the month of May 1866, "The Hope of Israel" was revived, being issued at 
Marion, Iowa, by an association of some of the original group, and others who 
had joined with them, under the name "Christian Publishing Association." 
The movement had received fresh impetus through two prominent Adyentist 
ministers, who had refused to accept the inspiration of Mrs. E. G. White, joining 
with them. These were B. P. Snook and W. H. Brinkerhoff, who with W. E. 
Carver, were the leaders of the revived work. Later Jacob Brinkerhoff became 
one of the principal leaders. The name "Church of God" was then in general 
use by these brethren and soon was adopted as a distinctive name. The ministers 
were practically all evangelists, and local churches were established throughout 
the country. 

The history of the church is closely connected with the history of the publica- 
tion which continued to be published in Marion, Iowa, until the year 1889, when 
it was moved to Stanberry, Moc The name of the paper was changed several 
times, and it is now known as "The Bible Advocate and Herald of the Coming 
Kingdom." 

Some of the churches formed remained independent from the general organiza- 
tion, although holding the same beliefs. In 1906 these were registered as a 
separate body under the title of Churches of God (Adventist) Unattached Con- 
gregations. Many such independent groups still exist. 

DOCTRINE 

The Church of God (Adventist) has no formal written creed but believes in 
constantly growing in the knowledge of the Bible, which it accepts as the sole rale 
of faith and practice. Among the doctrines upon which the church as a whole 
stands united are: (1) The observance of the seventh day of the week as the 
Sabbath. (2) The literal and premillennial second coming of Christ, and that 
present-day events indicate that this will take place soon. (3) The unconscious 
state of the dead. (4) The resurrection of the righteous dead at the second 
advent of Christ and their reign with Christ on the earth during 1,000 years of 
restitution. (5) The complete destruction of the wicked at the end of the 1,000 
years. (6) The eternal reward of the righteous on the earth, made new. 

(7) That Christ was crucified on Wednesday and arose near sundown Saturday. 

(8) That the Lord's Supper service was instituted by Christ to take the place of 
the ancient Passover, and should be observed annually, at the time of the Passover. 

(9) That the Ten Commandment law is recognized in Scripture as distinct from 
the Law of Moses. (10) That sin is the transgression of the Ten Commandment 
law. (11) That acceptance of Christ is followed by repentance/baptism by im- 
mersion in water, and the reception of the Holy Spirit, followed by Hghteous living. 



* This statement, which differs somewhat from that published in vol. II of the Report on 
Bodies, 1926, was furnished by Roy Davison, president, General Conference of the Church of God, Stan- 
berry, Mo., and approved by him in its present form. 



OHUKOH OF GOD (ADVENTIST) 37 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity the denomination is essentially congregational. This is modified 
somewhat by the fact that a large proportion of the membership is composed of 
isolated members. Where there are enough members in a State, they are organized 
into a local conference. At this writing there are nine such conference organiza- 
tions, some of which include several States. Each local conference has an executive 
board which directs the evangelistic work in its territory. Of the tithes received, 
one-tenth is sent for the work of the General Conference, which includes all the local 
conferences and all unorganized territory. 

Candidates for the ministry first are issued licenses on recommendation of a 
church or conference. After having gained experience and proven their calling, 
they may be ordained into the ministry by prayer and the laying on of hands in a 
public service, by other ordained ministers of the church. Ministers are referred 
to by the title "elder," no other religious titles indicating office being used. 

WORK 

The organized conferences employ evangelists who work for the spreading of the 
gospel and the building up of the church in their territories. Work in unorganized 
territory is conducted by the General Conference, with funds given or allotted for 
that purpose. 

The church maintains one publishing house from which is issued many books 
and tracts. Besides the general church paper, "The Bible Advocate," there are 
also issued, "The Sabbath School Missionary and Young People's Friend," a 
biweekly for children and young people; "The Field Messenger," a monthly 
church news magazine; and "The Sabbath School Quarterly," a quarterly booklet 
of Bible lessons. The printing plant is known as "The Church of God Publishing 
House," and is located at Stanberry, Mo. 



LIFE AND ADVENT UNION 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the TJnited States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Life and Advent Union for the year 1936 is 
presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination comprises those persons who have been 
baptized, by immersion, and have subscribed to the articles of faith of the local 
churches. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN ANB RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Ghurclies (local organizations), number 


6 

352 
59 

105 
170 
77 
61.8 


5 

300 
60 

88 
135 
77 
65.2 


1 

52 
52 

17 
35 






Members number -- - -- 


85.2 


14.8 


Average membership per church ..-- 


Membership by sex: 
Male - 


83.8 
79.4 


16 2 
20.6 


Female _- - 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females 


00 






Membership by age: 
Under 13 years - _ _ 






13 years and. over -. 


352 

5 
5 
$42, 500 
$42, 500 
$8,500 
3 
$5, 250 
2 

6 

$8, 916 
$4, 605 
$445 
$194 

$50 

$1,564 
$35 
$289 
$1,734 
$1,486 

4 
41 

181 


300 

4 
4 
$32, 500 
$32, 500 
$8,125 
3 
$5,250 
1 

5 
$7, 572 
$3,855 
$301 
$169 

$50 

$1,489 
$10 
$164 
$1, 534 
$1, 514 

4 

41 
181 


52 

1 
1 
$10, 000 
$10, 000 
$10, 000 


85.2 


14.8 


Cliurcli edifices, number - -.- - 


Value number reporting, _ . - 






Amount reported _ - 


76.5 
76.5 


23.5 
23.5 


Constructed prior to 1936 . 


Average value per church 


Debt number reporting , 






Amount reported 


i" 
1 

$1, 344 
$750 
$144 
$25 


100.0 





Number reporting "no debt" 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 






Amount reported ,_.. _ ~ - 


84.9 
83.7 
67.6 
87,1 


15.1 
16.3 
32 4 
12 9 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries _ 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


$75 
$25 
$125 
$200 
$1, 344 


95.2 


4.8 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


Foreign missions 


56.7 
88.5 


43. 3 
11.5 


To general headquarters for distribution. _ 
Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number 






Officers and teachers - - 








Scholars - 




100.0 











1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

3 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

38 



LIFE AND ADVENT UNION 



39 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Life and Advent Union for 
the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPAEATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Church.es (local organizations), number . 


6 


7 


13 


12 


Increase i over preceding census: 
Number . 


-1 


-6 


1 




Percent 2 










Members, number _ 


352 


535 


658 


509 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Number 


183 


123 


149 




Percent 


-34.2 


18.7 


29 3 




Average membership per church 


59 


76 


51 


42 


Church edifices, number 


5 


7 


8 


6 


Value number reporting 


5 


7 


8 


6 


Amount reported - 


$42, 500 


$91, 000 


$41, 600 


$29, 799 


Average value per church 


$8, 500 


$13, 000 


$5, 200 


$4, 967 


Debt number reporting 


3 


4 


3 




Amount reported 


$5, 250 


$10, 500 


$12, 250 


$10, 300 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


6 


6 


11 




Amount reported 


$8, 916 


$19, 861 


$8, 996 




Pastors' salaries - _ 


$4, 605 








All other salaries __ 


$445 








Repairs and improvements 


$194 


[ $13, 894 


$7, 529 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$50 
$1, 564 
$35 








Foreign missions 


$289 


I $5, 967 


$1, 467 




To general headquarters for distribution _ 


$1, 734 








Average expenditure per church 


$1, 486 


$3, 310 


$818 




Sunday schools : 

Churches reporting, number - 


4 


7 


9 


7 


Officers and teachers 


41 


76 


73 


45 


Scholars 


181 


344 


439 


259 













i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, and 5 present the statistics for the Life and Advent 
Union by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, 
membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives for 
selected States the number and membership of the churches for the four census 
years 1906 to 1936. Table 5 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing 
separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid 
disclosing the financial statistics of any individual church, separate presentation 
in table 5 is limited to the State of Connecticut, the only State in which three or 
more churches reported expenditures. 



40 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER O? 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY 
SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 




















S 


S 


o 


P) 




GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


















8, 


M~* 


2 


03 23 






















2 


PJ 


8? 


co ,3 


K> 






d 






a 






03 





W S 


"o 


S o 







03 


3 


03 


'* 




2 


CD 


S 






S 


jrt 


"o 




o 




y 





















S 




EH 


P 


rt 


EH 


t> 


W 


* 


* 


CQ 


rf 


o 


O 


CQ 


United States 


6 


5 


1 


352 


300 


52 


105 


170 


77 


61.8 


4 


41 


181 


NEW ENGLAND: 




























Connecticut 


g 


3 




197 


!97 




52 


fiS 


77 




3 


35 


151 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 




























New York 


1 


1 




4S 


43 




1R 


95 












New Jersey 


1 




1 


52 




59 


17 














SOUTH ATLANTIC: 




























Virginia 


1 


1 


.... 


60 


60 





18 


42 






1 


6 


30 









i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, BY STATES 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906 J 



STATE 


NUMBER OF CHUECHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


1936 


19S6 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


United States .. 


6 


7 


13 


12 


352 


535 


658 


509 


Maine. __ 






3 
3 

7 


2 
4 

6 






37 

155 

466 


22 

128 

359 


Connecticut ._ . .- 


3 
13 


3 

4 


197 

155 


231 
304 


Other States 





i Includes 1 church each in the States of New York, New Jersey, and Virginia. 

TABLE S. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting) 













EXPE 


NDITUJ 


^ES 

























, 


T-J 










S 












S 












ja 










"S 


S 


.3 






*2 




o 










a 




w 








STATE 


il number of 


> reporting 


1 


1 


M 

1 


nd improve! 


on church 
uding intere 


ll 

Ss 

S.g 


ef and chari 


CO 

o 

1 

9 



a 1 

fl 
"cfl 




4J 


1 


1 





fl 


B 


g-s 

CD 


1 


"2 


a 


S 






3 


3 


-S 





ex 


9 


S 


* 


o 


W) 






,5 


o 


CO 










o 




o 






O 


EH 




<l 





d) 


o 




fe 




United States 


6 


6 


n, 916 


84, 805 


$445 


$194 


S50 


81, 564 


S35 


$289 


$1 734 


























Connecticut .. 


3 


3 


5,715 


3,100 


301 


169 


50 


961 


10 


164 


960 


Other States 


3 


i 3 


3,201 


1,505 


144 


25 




603 


25 


125 


774 



























i Includes 1 church each in the States of New York, New Jersey, and Virginia, 



LIFE AND ADVENT UNION 41 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The doctrine that there will be no resurrection of the wicked was preached in 
1848 by John T. Walsh, then an associate editor of the Bible Examiner, an 
Adventist periodical published in New York City. A considerable number of 
Adveritists joined him and in 1863 the Life and Advent Union was organized in 
Wilbraham, Mass., and the Herald of Life was founded as the denominational 
organ, with George Storrs as its first editor. The number of churches has not 
been large, but a number of people hold the views of the Union who are not 
enrolled in its organized churches. Of these it is impossible to give any estimate. 

DOCTRINE 

In matters of doctrine they are in accord with the earlier Adventists except in 
regard to the resurrection and the millennium. They hold that the righteous 
dead only will be raised and that eternal life is bestowed solely at the second 
coming of Christ; that the millennium, the one thousand years of Revelation xx, 
had its fulfillment in the past and, instead of being a time of peace and happiness, 
was a period of religious persecution and suffering; that this earth, purified by 
fire and renewed in beauty, will be the eternal inheritance and dwelling place of 
God's people, in which the wicked dead will have no share at all, their sleep being 
eternal. They believe that omens of the near approach of Christ are to be dis- 
cerned in the widespread weakening of faith in an inspired Bible, the general 
condition of unrest and perplexity among the nations, and kindred developments 
along many lines. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity the Life and Advent Union is distinctly congregational; associations 
are for fellowship and have no ecclesiastical authority. Home and foreign mis- 
sionary work and the publication of the Herald of Life are under the control of 
the Governing Council, consisting of two delegates from each member organiza- 
tion, and an Executive Board, elected annually by the Governing Council. Min- 
isters are ordained, either at their own request or on request of a church, and after 
proper examination by a committee appointed for the purpose. 

The control of the spiritual interests of the Life and Advent Union is vested in 
a Ministerial Board consisting of five members, elected annually during the an- 
nual meeting of the Life and Advent Camp Meeting Association, by the ordained 
ministers of the Life and Advent Union in good and regular standing, from 
among their members. 

WORK 

The activities of the Life and Advent Union consist of maintaining mission 
work in China and aiding weak churches in this country. The headquarters of 
the China work are in Ho-Hsien, Anhwei, the work being carried on by native 
pastors and teachers under the supervision of an American missionary. The 
amount spent for mission work in 1936 was approximately $6,000. 

Two camp meetings are held annually -one in Maine and one in Connecticut 
(which is the principal one). The official publication of the denomination is 
the Herald of Life, issued biweekly at New Britain, Conn. This paper has a 
circulation in the United States and in several foreign countries. 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1920, has been revised by H. L. Babcock, editor emeutus of the Herald of Life, New Britain, Conn., 
and approved by him in its present form. 



CHURCH OF GOD (OREGON, ILL.) 

(FoKMERLy REPORTED AS CHURCHES OF GOD IN CHRIST JESUS) 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban -rural classification, A general 
summary of the statistics for the Church of God (Oregon, 111.) for the year 1936 
is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination comprises those persons who have been 
admitted to the church upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 



TABLE l.~ 



-SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL TERRI- 
TORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Church.es (local organizations), number 


71 

4, 163 
59 

1,618 
2,545 
63.6 

114 
3, 151 
898 
3.5 

51 

48 
$137, 755 
$131, 105 
$6, 650 
$2, 870 

$8, 817 
33 

5 
4 
$4, 900 

65 
$36, 308 
$20, 649 
$1, 489 
$4, 103 

$2,094 

$5, 379 
$787 
$266 
$214 

$741 
$559 

60 
490 
2,967 


27 

1,767 
65 

669 
1,098 
60.9 

98 
1,564 
105 
5.9 

21 
19 
$76, 225 
$72, 575 
$3, 650 
$4, 012 
4 
$6, 717 
14 

3 
2 

$2, 500 

25 
$20, 427 
$10, 870 
$773 
$2, 553 

$1, 519 

$3, 184 
$539 
$104 
$189 
$290 
$406 
$817 

25 
228 
1,525 


44 

2,396 

54 

949 
1,447 
65 6 

16 
1,587 
793 
1.0 

30 

29 

$62, 530 
$58, 530 
$3, 000 
$2, 122 
2 
$2, 100 
19 

2 
2 

$2,400 

40 
$15, 881 
$9, 779 
$716 
$1, 550 

$575 

$2, 195 
$248 
$162 
$25 
$296 
$335 
$397 

35 
262 
1,442 






Members, number . 


42.4 


57.6 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex* 
Male 


41 3 
43.1 


58.* 
56 9 


Female 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


86.0 
49.6 
11.7 


14.0 
50.4 
88.3 


13 years and over 


Age not reported . _ __ 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Church edifices, number 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


55 3 

55 4 
54 9 


44.7 
44.6 
45.1 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Avcr age value per church 


Debt number reporting 






Amount reported.. _ _ 


76.2 


23.8 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


51.0 


49.0 


Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported _ _, _ 


56 3 
52.6 
51 9 
62.2 

72.5 

59.2 
68.5 
39.1 
88.3 
49.5 
54.8 


43.7 
47.4 
48.1 
37.8 

27.5 

40.8 
31.5 
60.9 
11.7 
50.5 
45.2 


Pastors' salaries - 


All other salaries __ __ 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc... 
Home missions _. ,. 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribiition.. 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church __ 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number _. 






Officers and teachers 


46.5 
51.4 


53.5 
48.6 


Scholars _ 





1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 

4.9 



CHUBCH OF GOD (OREGON, ILL.) 



43 



Comparative data, 1906-86. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for compari- 
son, a summary of the available statistics of the Church of God (Oregon, 111.) for 
the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number _ 


71 


86 


87 


62 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Number - - 


15 


1 


25 




Percent 2 _ _ 










M** inters, TUJTnhor 


4 163 


3 528 


3 457 


2 124 


Increase over preceding census: 
ISPumber - - 


635 


71 


1 333 




Percent 


18 


2 i 


62 8 




Average membership per church - - 


59 


41 


40 


34 


Church edifices, number 


51 


54 


52 


37 


Value number reporting _ _ 


48 


52 


52 


36 


Amount reported 


$137 755 


$164 600 


$78 870 


$53 650 


Average value per church .. 


$? 870 


$3 165 


$1 517 


$1, 490 


Dgfot number reporting 




6 


7 




Amount reported 


$8 817 


$13 700 


$1 290 




Parsonages, number __ - , 


5 








Value number reporting -_ 


4 


2 


3 


1 


Amount reported 


$4 900 


$6 500 


$4 050 


$3 000 


Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, number _ 


65 


63 


59 




Amount reported 


$36 308 


$41 935 


$13 016 




Pastors' salaries 


$20, 649 








All other salaries 


$1 489 








' Repairs and improvements _. . _. 


$4, 103 


> $33, 587 


$11, 246 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest... 
All other current expenses, including interest- 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$2, 094 
$5, 379 
$787 








Home missions 


$266 








Foreign missions 


$214 


> $8, 348 


$1 770 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$586 








All other purposes 


$741 








Average expenditure per church . _ 


$559 


$666 


$221 




Sunday schools : 

rjhnrfihfis r6 P nr tifrgr ntimbftf 


60 


42 


55 


30 


Officers and teachers - - - . 


490 


295 


358 


193 


Scholars _. 


2,967 


1,877 


2,493 


895 













1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Church of God, 
headquarters, Oregon, 111., by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the 
number and membership of the churches classified according to their location in 
urban or rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday 
schools. Table 4 gives for selected States the number and membership of the 
churches for the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 
1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 
5 shows the value of church edifices and the amount of debt on such property for 
1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately 
current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing 
the financial statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 
5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or more churches reported value 
and expenditures. 



44 



CENSUS OF EELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 8. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 

AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY 

SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


3 



Urban 


2 



3 



1 

P 


1 

tf 


2 

cd 
3 


,2 




Males per 100 
females 1 


Churches re- 
porting 


Officers and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 

MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Now York 


71 


27 


44 


4,163 


1,767 


2,396 


1,618 


2,545 


63,8 


60 


490 


2,967 
30 

642 
435 
532 
230 

158 
60 


1 

6 
9 
12 
2 

4 


1 

3 

4 
5 
1 




;o 

638 
506 
601 
206 

233 

200 
42 
177 
90 

60 
33 
360 

30 
92 
115 
121 

55 

97 

258 
39 
140 


70 

415 
221 
180 
106 




35 

249 
189 
239 

57 

94 
75 
20 
71 
36 

25 
7 
150 

15 
31 
35 
53 

19 
37 

113 
13 
55 


35 

389 
317 
362 
149 

139 
325 
22 
106 
54 

35 

26 
210 

15 
61 
80 
68 

36 
60 

145 
26 
85 




1 

6 
8 
11 
2 

3 

8 


7 

75 
76 
106 
23 

25 

17 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL* 
Ohio 


3 

5 
7 
1 

4 
8 
1 
3 
1 

1 
1 
1 

2 
1 
...... 


193 

285 
421 
100 

233 
200 
25 
134 
15 

60 
33 
360 

30 
32 

""l02" 


64.0 
59.6 
66.0 
38.3 

67.6 
60.0 


Indiana 


Illinois ... 


Michigan 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


8 






Missouri 


2 
4 
2 

1 
1 


1 
1 
1 


17 
43 
75 


Nebraska 


67 


3 

1 

1 
1 
1 

2 
2 

1 
1 

1 
2 

2 

1 

2 


21 

11 

6 
6 
3 

14 
16 
14 
8 

7 
15 

17 
6. 
17 


63 
35 

15 

12 
50 

60 
140 
200 
25 

44 
70 

70 
21 

75 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 




West Virginia 








South Carolina 


1 






71.4 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas _ _ 


2 






Louisiana 


2 
1 
3 

1 
2 

4 
1 
2 


1 
1 
] 

1 
1 

2 
1 
2 


60 
115 
19 

55 
35 

147 
39 
140 





Oklahoma 


Texas. 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho 


77.9 


Arizona - , - 


1 
2 


62 
111 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon 


California . 














i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



CHURCH OF GOD (OREGON, ILL.) 



45 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND 
MEMBERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
1936 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Under 13 
years 


13 years 
and over 


11 
|1 

^ ^ 


Percent 
under 13 1 


United States 


71 


86 


87 


62 


4,163 


3,528 


3,457 


2,124 


114 


3,151 


898 


3.5 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


6 
9 

12 
2 

4 
8 
2 
4 
2 

1 


6 
10 
11 
6 

4 
8 
4 
7 
1 

3 
3 

3 
1 

4 

3 

1 

11 


6 
11 
10 
8 


4 
13 
10 
9 


638 
506 
601 
206 

233 
200 

42 
177 
90 

60 


510 
412 
380 
202 

228 
144 
120 
258 
26 

97 
81 

155 
14 
117 

167 
27 

590 


372 
663 
276 
338 


175 
696 
274 
328 


1 
40 
17 
3 

5 


637 
318 
524 
203 

228 
200 




.2 
11.2 
3 1 
1.5 

2.1 


Indiana.. . 


148 
60 


Illinois 


Michigan 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 




Iowa 


9 
2 
8 
1 

4 
4 

10 

7 


6 
2 
4 
3 

1 


208 
81 
164 
15 

102 
153 

499 
281 


145 
47 
96 
48 

50 




Missouri 





17 
68 
90 


25 
109 




Nebraska 




Kansas 




SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 




60 






North Carolina 










WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas.- 


2 
1 
3 

4 
1 

210 




30 
115 
121 

258 
39 

847 






30 
100 
36 

147 
39 

454 






Oklahoma 


2 


33 


15 


"85" 
111 


13.0 


Texas 


PACIFIC- 
Washington 


1 
1 

5 


2 
3 

3 


40 
30 

235 


56 
62 

114 





Oregon 


Other States 


33 


360 


6.8 





1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

2 Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Louisiana, Arizona, and California; and 1 in each of 
the following New York, West Virginia, South Carolina, and Idaho. 

TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHTTKCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Number 
of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


71 


51 


48 


$137, 755 

35, 600 
14, 500 
24, 100 

6,400 
5,800 
4,130 

7,500 
39, 725 


6 


$8, 817 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


6 
9 
12 

4 
8 
4 

4 
24 


5 

7 
8 

4 
3 
3 

3 

18 


5 
6 
7 

4 
3 
3 

3 

U7 


1 


4,400 


Indiana 


Illinois 


2 


3,300 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


1 


166 


Nebraska 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 






Other States 


2 


1,017 





' Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Michigan, Kansas, Louisiana, and California; and 
1 in each of the following New York, Missouri, Virginia, South Carolina, Arkansas, Oklahoma, Texas, 
Idaho, and Arizona. 



46 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 





1 


EXPENDITURES 







W) 

C 








s 


o fl 


w ^ 

S3 S 


fl 






^ 





GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


JS 


I 

a 

fl 


S 


cs 


g 

CJ 

a 


9 a 


a o 


II 




a 

S 


fl 

o 


GJ 
"^ S 


1 




s 







w 





"9 


2 ^-w 


S -WS 


CD % 


S3 


s 








d 

a 


a 


1 


E 


j 


HP 


*? 


ls 





ri 


d 

W) 


& 


1 




3 

O 


J3 


1 


03 


"o 


ft 

QJ 


||f 


Isl 


1 

O 


1 




o 


o 




& 









4 


PS 


^ 


o 




w 


fc 


E-i 


^ 


United States ... 


71 


65 


$36 308 


$20 649 


$1 489 


$4 103 


$2 094 


$5 379 


HH7 


$flflfl 


$9il4 


$586 


$741 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL- 


























==: 




















Ohio 


6 


6 


9 575 


5 075 


477 


1 979 


175 


1 587 


232 








50 


Indiana 


9 


9 


2 4,31 


1 487 


167 


150 


24 


433 


30 




60 


45 


35 


Illinois 


12 


12 


6 334 


3 675 


236 


402 


620 


793 


114 


r s 


5 


211 


220 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 




























Minnesota 


4 


4 


1 908 


1 475 


75 


50 




157 


5 


7*? 




35 


30 


Iowa 


8 


8 


1,085 


960 






75 


50 












Nebraska 


4 




870 


300 


15 


415 




73 


K, 






16 


46 


PACIFIC: 




























Washington 


4 


4 


1 330 


720 


96 


83 




269 


17 


50 




25 


56 


Other States 


24 


119 


12, 769 


6,957 


423 


1,024 


1,200 


2,017 


364 


83 


149 


254 


298 





i Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Michigan, Kansas, Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, 
Arizona, and California, and 1 in each of the following New York, Virginia, West Virginia, Oklahoma, 
and Idaho. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

With, the development of church life independent of denominational organiza- 
tions, many churches throughout the country were organized under various 
names, such as Church of the Blessed Hope, Brethren of the Abrahamic Faith, 
Restitutionists, Restitution Church, Church of God, and Age to Come Adventists. 
Some were loosely affiliated but refused to be identified with any denomination, 
although, in general, they were Adventist in their doctrine. In November 1888 
representatives from a number of such churches met in Philadelphia and organ- 
ized the association known as Churches of God in Christ Jesus, which is in 
general accord with the Adventist bodies and is classed with them, although 
the term "Adventist" does not appear in its title. 

In August 1921 a General Conference was organized at Waterloo, Iowa. 
Headquarters were located at Oregon, 111., at which place are maintained the 
general offices. 

DOCTRINE 

The churches belonging to this association have no creed but the Bible. The 
members, however, believe: 

1. That there is one God, the supreme creator and controller of all things, who 
is a lovable, loving, and approachable Father, and a re warder of all who diligently 
seek Him and keep His commandments. 

2. That the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, came into existence as set 
forth in the Gospels and gave His life as a sacrificial offering for our sins; that 
those who believe in Him and obey His teachings may through Him have their 
sins forgiven; that Christ arose from the dead on the third day and, after meet- 
ing with His disciples on several occasions, was taken up into heaven, there to 
remain with God until certain things foretold by the prophets shall have been 
accomplished. 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Sydney E. Magaw, secretary and editor, National Bible Institution, 
Oregon, 111., and approved by him in its present form. 



CHURCH OF GOD (OREGON, ILL.) 47 

3. That Christ will come again personally (a) to give immortal life to those 
who have been faithful, raising the dead and changing the living; (6) to establish 
the kingdom of God on earth, which, with its capital city at Jerusalem, will be 
gradually extended until all nations and races of mankind are brought under 
His sovereignty; and to restore to its ancient heritage and God's favor the 
Israelitish nation, which will then be the most favored nation in this kingdom; 
(c) to reward the immortal saints as joint heirs with Christ, according to their 
works, giving to each a position of honor and trust as joint ruler with Christ in 
the kingdom of God; (d) to mete out to the ungodly "the wages of sin/' even the 
second death. 

4. That obedience to the commandments of God is obligatory upon all 
Christians, the first act necessary being baptism for the remission of sins. 

5. That those who believe the gospel message, repent of their sins, and are 
baptized, have entered into covenant relationship with God, their part of the 
covenant being that they will live useful lives of faith and good works, God's 
part being that if they remain faithful unto the end He will give them eternal 
life and positions of honor and trust in His kingdom. 

Candidates for admission into the churches are required to confess faith in 
God. and in the promises of the gospel; to accept Jesus Christ as their Lord, 
Saviour, and King; and to covenant to live Christian lives. On this confession 
candidates are baptized by immersion. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity the churches are congregational. For fellowship and general work 
they gather in State and district conferences, which, however, exercise no authority 
over the individual churches, being wholly advisory, educational, and evangelistic 
in character. Each local church adapts its organization to circumstances. In 
some cases they have pastors, in others the services are conducted by elders 
or presidents. The term "minister," as understood among them, is applied to the 
person in spiritual charge of the congregation, or who preaches the gospel. There 
is no formal method of ordination. Ministers are authorized by the several 
State conferences, who, on application, are, after confirmation as to character, 
recognized by the General Conference. The general attitude toward other 
denominations is liberal, the invitation to the communion service being extended 
to all Christians, leaving each individual to be his own judge as to participation. 

WORK 

The home mission work of the churches is conducted by a number of evangelists, 
who are supported by voluntary contributions. A Bible Training School is 
maintained at Oregon, 111., for those who wish to qualify for the ministry or for 
other active church work. In addition to this, literature, quarterly and annual 
gatherings, and Bible classes in various centers are used as mediums for educa- 
tional work. There is a young people's society, called the Bereans, which has a 
national organization, with affiliated State organizations and local societies. 
There are about 25 of these local societies with about 500 members. Sunday 
schools, ladies' aid societies, and similar educational and charitable institutions 
are also conducted as a part of the general work of the churches. 

In the Golden Rule Home, at Oregon, 111., provision is made to care for aged 
persons and others who may need such care. 

Denominational printing is done by the National Bible Institution, Oregon, 111. 



PRIMITIVE ADVENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH 



STATISTICS 

A summary of the statistics for the Primitive Advent Christian Church for the 
year 1936 is presented, which shows the distribution of these data between urban 
and rural territory. 

No parsonages were reported. All churches are reported from the State of 
West Virginia. 

The Primitive Advent Christian Church is a recent development from the 
Advent Christian Church. As this denomination was reported for the first time 
in 1936, no comparative figures are available. This body failed to furnish its 
history, doctrine, or the facts of organization. 

A SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


14 

538 
38 

202 
336 
60.1 

2 

536 
0.4 

13 
13 
$15, 300 
$14, 100 
$1, 200 
$1, 177 
2 
$543 
2 

14 
$1, 637 
$716 
$108 
$556 

$135 

$32 
$9 
$37 

$44 
$117 

3 

20 
195 


1 

70 
70 

27 
43 
( 2 ) 


13 

468 
36 

175 
293 
59. 7 

2 

466 
0.4 

12 
12 
$13, 700 
$12, 500 
$1, 200 
$1, 142 
1 
$143 
2 

13 
$1, 393 

$611 
$84 
$556 

$35 

$17 
$9 
$37 
$44 
$107 

2 
13 
139 






Members, number 


13.0 


87.0 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex 
Male _ 


13.4 

12.8 


86.6 

87.2 


Female 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
XTnder 13 years 






13 years and over 


70 


13.1 


86.9 


Percent under 13 years 


Church, edifices, number 


1 

1 

$1, 600 
$1, 600 






Valuft number reporting 






Amount reported 


10.5 
11.3 


89.5 
88 7 
100.0 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


$1, 600 
1 

$400 




Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 


73.7 


26 3 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, number 


1 
$244 
$105 
$24 






Amount reported. 


14 9 
14.7 
22.2 


85 1 
85 3 
77 8 
100. 

25 9 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Hepairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


$100 

$15 


74.1 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Home missions _.._. 






To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 














Average expenditure per church 


$244 

1 
7 
56 






Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 






Officers and teachers 






Scholars _ 


28.7 


71.3 





1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100 

i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

48 



AFRICAN ORTHODOX CHURCH 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the African Orthodox Church for the year 1936 is 
presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. These statistics were compiled from schedules sent 
directly to the Bureau by the pastor or clerk of the individual churches and the 
data relate to these churches only. 

The membership of this denomination includes all baptized persons, infants as 
well as adults. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND EURAL TER- 
RITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Church.es (local organizations), number 


13 

1,952 
150 

789 
1,163 
67.8 

367 
1,527 
58 
19.4 

4 
4 
$36, 204 
$33, 654 
$2, 550 
$9, 051 
3 
$30,913 

1 

12 
$12, 621 
$2,807 
$1, 016 
$790 
$1,336 
$5, 167 
$398 
$239 
$156 
$308 
$404 
$1, 052 

12 

89 
747 


11 

1,907 
173 

762 
1,145 
66.6 

365 
1,484 
58 
19.7 

3 
3 

$35,300 
$33, 000 
$2,300 
$11,767 
3 
$30,913 

1 

11 
$12,478 
$2,807 
$1, 016 
$790 
$1,336 
$5, 167 
$365 
$190 
$156 
$291 
$360 
$1, 134 

10 
80 
701 


2 

45 
23 

27 

18 
( 2 ) 

2 
43 






Members, number . 


97.7 


2.3 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


96.6 
98.5 


3.4 
1.5 


Female 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


99.5 
97.2 


.5 
2.8 


13 years and over _ 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 3 .. . 


0) 

1 
1 

$904 
$654 
$250 
$904 






OhliroK eclffioes, TiUTnber ,,,... 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported _ 


97.5 
98.1 
90.2 


2.5 
1.9 
9.8 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936 

Average value per church . 


Debt- number reporting 






Amount reported. 





100.0 





Parsonages, number _ _ _- _ . 


Expenditures : 

Churchps reporting, number 


1 
$143 






Amount reported 


98.9 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 


1.1 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 






Repairs and improvements 






Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 




100.0 




$3" 
$49 

"$17" 
$44 
$143 

2 
9 
46 


100.0 
91.7 
79.5 
100.0 
94.5 
89.1 


8~3 
20.5 




Foreign missions _ 


To general headquarters for distribution 


6.5 
10.9 


All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting number 






Officers and teachers 






Scholars 


93.8 


6.2 





* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

2 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

s Based on membership with age classification reported. 



50 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



Comparative data, 1936 and 1926, Table 2 presents, in convenient form for 
comparison, a summary of the available statistics of the African Orthodox 
Church for the census years 1936 and 1926. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1936 AND 1926 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


ITEM 


1936 


1936 


Churclies (local organizations), 
number _. 


13 


13 


Expenditures: 
Churches reporting, number. 


12 


13 








Amount reported ._ 


$12, 621 


$19, 368 


Members, number 


1,952 


1, 568 


Pastors' salaries 


$2, 807 




Incrssso over pr6C6dins' C6n~ 






All other salaries 


$1 010 




sus: 
Number _- - .. 


384 




Repairs and improve- 
ments- -. _-_ 


$790 




Percent 


24.5 




Paymenton church debt, 




>$18,211 


Avftrag'R TT)6Tnhp>,rsWp pfiT 






excluding interest 


$1, 33C 




church 


150 


121 


All other current ex- 






Church edifices, number 


4 




penses, including in- 
terest - . 


$5, 167 




Value number reporting 


4 




Local relief and charity, 






Amount reported 


$36 204 




Red Cross, etc. 


$398 




Average value per 






Home missions- ... ... 


$239 




church 


$9, 051 




Foreign missions ., 


$156 




Debt number reporting . 


3 




To general headquarters 




$1, 157 


Amount ffipnrt.fid 


$30 913 




for distribution 


$308 










All other purposes 


$404 




Parsonages, number 


1 




Average expenditure per 












church 


$1, 052 


$1, 490 








Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number. 
Officers and teachers 


12 
89 


11 
49 








Scholars 


747 


445 















State tables, Tables 3, 4, and 5 present the statistics for the African Orthodox 
Church by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural terri- 
tory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives 
the number and membership of the churches for the census years 1936 and 1926, 
together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and 
"13 years of age and over." Table 5 presents, for 1936, the church expendi- 
tures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY 
SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 




















g 


i 


"C 




GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


















r " 1 OT 


** bjd 


S ^ 
























W H 


<u 








a 


.-t 




P) 


,- 




'i 


o3 i 




B'w 


03 







e 


P? 


o 


s 

P 


1 


M 


i 


3" 


A 


O 


O 

s 

CO 


United States 


1ft 


11 


9 


1,952 


1,907 


45 


789 


1 163 


67.8 


1^ 


R9 


747 


NEW ENGLAND 














































Massachusetts _ _ 


1 


i 




115 


115 




56 


59 


(i) 


1 


fi 


32 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 


























New York -- ~- - ,. ,- 


7 


7 




1,640 


1,640 




644 


996 


64.7 


7 


56 


545 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 


























Florida 


5 


3 


2 


197 


152 


45 


89 


108 


82.4 


4 


27 


170 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



AFRICAN ORTHODOX CHURCH 



51 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1936 AND 1926, AND 
MEMBERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



STATE 


NXTMBEE OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP FT AGE, 1936 


1936 


1936 


1936 


1936 


Under 
13 years 


13 years 
and 
over 


Age not 
re- 
ported 


Percent 

under 
13 i 


United States 


13 
1 


13 


1,952 


1,568 


367 


1,527 
__. 


58 


19.4 


Massachusetts 


3 
1 


115 


378 
55 
916 
46 
173 


21 




18.3 


Connecticut . - -- 




New York 


7 


6 
1 


1,640 


329 


1,311 




20.1 


Illinois 




Florida - 


5 


2 


197 


17 


122 


58 


12.2 





i Based on membership with age classification reported. 

TABLE 5. CHTJRCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 





,0 


EXPENDITURES 










JI 










, 


fl h 


<8" 


>> 






B 






o 









































rt d 


p "** 


n? 






t-i 









a 








t 


S'S 


0.2 


s 




H 





$ 


STATE 


8 


M 


-t-3 


& 


c 


^+s 




^'fl 


"fl 


ri 


o 


* 


, 




f 




a 








o S 


p "* 















I 


(H 

M 





"3 


g 


s 


n 1 







M 


H 





a 




PJ 




i 


E 


1 






B 





a 


d 


s 


1 




j3 


3 


3 


2 







Si" t? 


^ d 


03 


g 


as 


bo 


o 




o 


.CI 










oj^3 < 






o 


o 













B 


PH 


4 


tf 




O 


^ 


M 


fr 


EH 


^ 


United States 


13 


12 


$12, 821 


$2, 807 


$1, 016 


S790 


81, 336 


$5, 187 


$398 


$239 


$156 


$308 


$404 


Massachusetts 


1 

7 


1 

7 


}i 11, 242 


2,300 


926 


780 


1,000 


5,158 


350 


178 


64 


201 


285 


New York 


Florida 


5 


4 


1,379 


507 


90 


10 


336 


9 


48 


61 


92 


107 


119 





1 Amount for Massachusetts combined with figures for New York, to avoid disclosing the financial 
statistics of any individual church. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The African Orthodox Church came into existence in 1921, after a preliminary 
period of preparation. The Reverend Dr. George Alexander McGuire, for many 
years a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, believing that Negro Epis- 
copalians should conduct and control their own religious organization, as their 
Methodist and Baptist brethren have done for over a century, withdrew from the 
Anglican communion in 1919 and established a number of congregations in the 
United States, Canada, and Cuba, which he designated "Independent Epis- 
copal." On September 2, 1921, the first General Synod was convened in the 
city of New York for the purpose of organizing a branch of the Holy Catholic 
Church which should be governed by persons of African descent and should gather 
in churchmen of this particular race in both hemispheres, yet not refuse persons 
of other racial groups who might voluntarily seek to enter its membership or 
receive its sacraments. At this synod the name "African Orthodox" was 
chosen as the distinctive title of the new church, and the organizer, the Rev- 
erend Dr. ^McGuire, was unanimously elected as its first bishop, receiving the 
consecration 3 weeks later from Archbishop Vilatte, whose episcopate had been 
derived from the West Syrian Jacobite Church of Antioch by special mandate of 

i No revision of the history, doctrine, or organization was furnished by this body for 1936, hence this state- 
ment is the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious B odies, 1926. No data are available 
for "Work" in 1936. 



52 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

the patriarch, Peter Ignatius III. Thus the African Orthodox Church derived 
its apostolic succession and became episcopal in government and polity; and 
while it is autonomous and independent, it aspires to be recognized as an integral 
portion of the Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church. 

DOCTRINE 

The African Orthodox Church accepts the Holy Scriptures, as well as the 
Holy Tradition, as the source of divine truth; it accepts the Nicene Creed, 
without the "filioque" interpolation, as of obligation, but believes also in the 
symbols known as the Apostles' Creed and the Creed of St. Athanasius. It 
accepts the dogmatic decrees of the Seven Ecumenical Councils held between the 
fourth and the eighth centuries. It receives as a portion of the original deposit 
of faith the Seven Sacraments. It holds that the Eucharist is both a sacrament 
and a sacrifice offered for the living and the dead. Marriage being one of the 
sacraments, it holds that there should be no dissolution of its bonds except for 
the cause of adultery or malicious desertion, and no priest may marry a divorced 
person unless he or she be the innocent party in a divorce granted by a proper 
court for the causes mentioned, and then only by permission of his bishop in 
each such case of remarriage. 

The denomination has set forth its own sacred liturgy, with other rites and 
ceremonies. Generally speaking, it follows the Western rite and is a combina- 
tion of Anglican, Roman, and, in a few instances, Greek Orthodox formularies, 
prepared with the special purpose of making an appeal to Negro Episcopalians 
and Roman Catholics. The mass is the chief service each Sunday, and in the 
bestowing of holy orders the Roman forms of ordination and consecration are 
followed. The vestments used in worship are those prescribed by the Western 
rite and the hymnal that which is known as Hymns Ancient and Modern. 

Membership is counted as in the Roman Catholic Church, not by communi- 
cants, but by the persons baptized. 

ORGANIZATION 

The polity of the African Orthodox Church conforms to that of all churches 
which regard the episcopacy as the central source of authority in matters spiritual 
and temporal. The bishop is the head of his diocese or jurisdiction, functioning 
also as president of his diocesan synod. Groups of dioceses form a province, 
over each of which there is an archbishop and primate, who presides over the 
provincial synod. At the head of the entire church, including all provinces, is 
the patriarch, who presides over the Pan-African Conclave of Archbishops and 
Bishops and is the acknowledged ruler of the African Orthodox Church of the 
world. At present there is an American province extending through Canada, 
the United States, and Latin America; and an African province extending through 
the Union of South Africa, each with its own archbishop and primate. 



AMERICAN ETHICAL UNION 

(SOCIETIES FOB ETHICAL CTJLTTJEE) 



STATISTICS 

The data given for 1936 represent seven active societies of the American Ethical 
Union, all reported as being in urban territory. The classification of membership 
by age was reported by all of the seven societies, none of which reported any 
members under 13 years of age. These statistics were compiled from schedules 
sent directly to the Bureau by the leader or clerk of the individual societies and 
the data relate to these societies only. 

Membership in the Ethical Societies is conferred upon those who express a 
sympathy with the purpose of the societies and a desire to affiliate with others 
in advancing the aims and purposes of the Ethical Movement. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 1 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of this organization for the census 
years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 1. COMPAEATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Societies (local organizations), number 


7 


6 


5 


5 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number _ _ _ _ . _ 


1 


1 






Percent * 










Members, number 


2,659 


3,801 


2,850 


2,040 


Increase 2 over preceding census: 
Number 


1, 142 


951 


810 




Percent _ 


30.0 


33.4 


39 7 




Average membership per society 


380 


634 


570 


408 


Society buildings, number 


3 


5 






Value number reporting 


3 


5 






Amount reported 


$925, 750 


$1, 157, 821 






Average value per society 


$308, 583 


$231, 564 






Debt number reporting 


2 


2 






Amount reported _ __ _ 


$288, 000 


$212, 000 






Expenditures : 
Societies reporting, number 


6 


6 


5 




Amount reported 


$227, 789 


$256, 141 


$80, 661 




Leaders' salaries . .. . ._ _ 


$38. 722 








All other salaries 


$33, 894 








Eepairs and improvements 


$3, 589 


41 *> QAO 


Gar onn 




Payment on society building debt, excluding in- 
terest 


$27, 000 








All other current expenses, including interest 
Ijocal relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$72, 928 
$47, 728 








To general headquarters for distribution 


$2 213 


I $103, 239 


$6 193 




All other purposes 


$1, 715 








Not classified 






$8 568 




Average expenditure per society 


$37, 965 


$42, 690 


$16, 132 




Sunday schools : 
Pocfettes ropo^tiTig, nmriher 


5 


5 


4 


5 


Officers and teachers-. _ __ __ 


44 


47 


45 


64 


Scholars *. 


424 


416 


436 


466 













i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



2 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 
53 



54 



CENSUS OF EELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



State tables. Tables 2 and 3 present the statistics for the American Ethical 
Union by States. Table 2 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the societies, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. 
Table 3 gives the number and membership of the societies for the four census 
years 1906 to 1936. 

TABLE 2. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF SOCIETIES, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND 
SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
soci- 
eties 


Num- 
ber of 
mem- 
bers 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


Male 


Female 


Males 
per 100 
females 


Soci- 
eties 
report- 
ing 


Offi- 
cers 
and 
teach- 
ers 


Schol- 
ars 


United States 


7 


2,659 


1,196 


1,463 


81.7 


5 


44 


424 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts j. 


1 

3 
1 

1 
1 


159 

1,531 
347 

255 
367 


65 

762 
129 

100 
140 


94 

769 
218 

155 
227 


(0 

99.1 
59.2 

64.5 
61.7 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


3 
1 


25 
5 


257 
42 


Pennsylvania - - 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Illinois 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


1 


14 


125 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 
TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF SOCIETIES BY STATES, 1906 TO 1936 



STATE 


NUMBER OF SOCIETIES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


United States 


7 


6 


5 


5 


2,659 


3,801 


2,850 


2,040 


Massachusetts 


1 
3 
1 

1 
1 


1 
2 
1 
1 
1 






159 
1,531 
347 
255 
367 


209 
1,893 
721 
550 
428 




New York... 


2 
1 
1 
1 


2 
1 
1 
1 


1,450 
504 
329 
567 


1,265 
198 
217 
360 


Pennsylvania 


Illinois. 


Missouri 





HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
HISTORY 

The Ethical Movement was inaugurated by the founding of the New York 
Society for Ethical Culture by Dr. Felix Adler in 1876. Ethical societies have 
since been formed in Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis, Brooklyn, Boston, and 
Westchester, and the movement has extended also to other countries, including 
England, Germany, France, Austria, Switzerland, and Japan. Two federations 
have been formed the American Ethical Union, organized in 1886, and the 
International Ethical Union, organized in 1896. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

The Ethical Movement is linked with man's religious tradition and with the 
insights and wisdom of philosophy. With reverence for the best in traditional 
faiths it attempts to reinterpret ethical teachings so as to deepen man's spiritual 

1 This statement, which differs somewhat from that published in vol. II of the Keport on Religious Bodies, 
1926, has been revised by Algernon D. Black, American Ethical Union, New York City, and approved 
by him in its present form. 



AMERICAN ETHICAL UNION 55 

life today. "Ethical" is to be interpreted as that aspect of self which is sensitive 
to and creative in human relationships. In its broadest and deepest sense it is 
an emphasis on the fulfillment of man's possibilities. It calls for the development 
of man's aesthetic and scientific powers, but above all it stresses the values to be 
fulfilled through better human relationships. It is the purpose of the Ethical 
Movement to make men more aware of the intrinsic worth of human personality, 
of the uniqueness of every human being, of the interpenetration of one life with 
another, and of the possibilities of creative relationships among men. Through 
developing conscience and the sense of responsibility for better relations in friend- 
ship, in family, in industry, and among different nations and cultures, the Ethical 
Movement fulfills man's need for a sense of purpose, direction, and meaning. 
This is the purpose of the plan of ethical education which begins with the Sunday 
school and continues through youth and adulthood to old age. 

The societies have no formal expression of doctrine. Their purpose, as 
expressed by the constitution of the American Ethical Union, is "to assert the 
supreme importance of the ethical factor in all the relations of life." The further- 
ance of personal and social relationships which will promote man's ethical possi- 
bilities takes the place of formal creeds; this very striving for moral life becomes 
itself a "consecrating influence." 

While there are no fixed rites or ceremonies, the Sunday meetings of the Society 
are regarded by most of the members as religious meetings. Music, readings, 
and addresses by leaders of the Society constitute an inspirational service. The 
leaders, who take the place of ministers, officiate at the funerals of members of the 
societies, offer counsel in moral difficulty, name children, and perform marriage 
ceremonies under the laws of the States, and in the case of New York City and 
Brooklyn by special act of the legislature. 

The American Ethical Union, composed of the seven American societies listed, 
holds an annual assembly to which the several societies send delegates in propor- 
tion to their numbers. In the interval between assemblies the business of the 
Union is conducted by an executive committee. However, each society is 
autonomous in government. 

WORK 

In each of the Ethical societies there are Sunday schools for the moral instruc- 
tion of children, and study and fellowship groups for young people and adults. 
Effort is made to develop a sense of the fellowship and community of the members 
in one another. 

Each of the societies has undertaken and carries on a variety of activities 
educational, philanthropic, and social emphasizing the ethical needs and possi- 
bilities of man. These include neighborhood houses for work in neglected areas. 
The New York Society is to be credited with the inception of settlement house 
work in this country. Neighborhood houses initiated by the societies are in 
operation in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, and St. Louis. Free kinder- 
gartens in the New York schools, the visiting nurse movement (also started by the 
Henry Street Settlement), the Child Study Movement, and the movement for the 
abolition of child labor were also introduced by the Society. Some of the first 
model tenements, the impulse to the first tenement house law in New York City, 
and much of recent activity on behalf of housing has been stimulated by members 
of the New York Society. The Chicago Society started the first public legal aid 
bureau and led to the spread of this kind of institution. 

The Society has also established the Ethical Culture schools for advanced 
experimental work in elementary and high school education. The most recent 
development of the Ethical Culture school system is the Meldston School at 
Eiverdale, New York City. This undertaking is an attempt to help growing 
youth through a new approach to preprofessional and high school education. 
The Ethical Culture schools rank among the foremost as laboratories in education. 
Systematic ethical instruction is a special feature of the schools. No attempt is 
made, however, in the schools or other institutions connected with the societies 
to proselytize for the Ethical Movement, The cultural and educational activities 
are open to all who wish to take part, irrespective of religious views or affiliations. 



AMERICAN RESCUE WORKERS 



STATISTICS 

The data given for 1936 represent 19 active stations of the American Rescue 
Workers, all reported as being in urban territory. These statistics were compiled 
from schedules sent directly to the Bureau by the pastor or clerk of the individual 
stations and the data relate to these stations only. 

Profession of faith in the Word of God, as evidenced by baptism of the candidate, 
is the only requirement for membership in this organization. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 1 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summarv of the available statistics of the American Rescue Workers 
for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 1. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Stations (local organizations), number ._ 


19 


97 


29 


20 


Increase > over preceding census: 
Number 


-78 


68 


9 




Percent a 










Members, number 


797 


1,989 


611 


430 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number . 


-1192 


1,378 


175 




Percent . . . . . . 


-59.9 


225.5 


40.1 




Average membership per station 


42 


21 


21 


22 


Station "buildings, number 


1 


3 


2 


2 


Value number reporting 




3 


2 


2 


Amount reported 




$13, 800 


$1, 900 


$9, 700 


Average value per station 




$4, 600 


$950 


$4, 850 


Debt number reporting 






1 


2 


Amount reported 




$1, 600 


$25 


$2, 900 


Expenditures: 

Stations reporting, number 


16 


92 


19 




Amount reported _ _ 


$46, 175 


$135, 214 


$22, 682 




Pastors' salaries 


$5, 933 








All other salaries 


$4, 001 








Repairs and improvements _ _ __ 


$1, 367 


| $82,838 


$16, 994 




Payment on station debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest 
Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc 


$200 
$9, 846 

$18, 418 








Home missions 


$98 








Foreign missions 




1 $49, 282 


$5, 688 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$1, 740 








All other purposes - 


$4, 572 








Not classified 




$3, 094 






Average expenditure per station 


$2, 886 


$1,470 


$1, 194 




Sunday schools: 
Stations reporting, number 


9 


50 


13 


2 


Officers and teachers 


60 


90 


61 


18 


Scholars 


395 


1,091 


438 


175 













i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 2, 3, and 4 present the statistics for the American Rescue 
Workers by States. Table 2 gives for each State for 1936 the number and mem- 
bership of the stations, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. 
Table 3 gives for selected States the number and membership of the stations for 

56 



AMERICAN RESCUE WOUKE.RS 



57 



the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classi- 
fied as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 4 presents, 
for 1936, the station expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improve- 
ments, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of 
any individual station, separate presentation in table 4 is limited to those States 
in which three or more stations reported expenditures. 

TABLE 2. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF STATIONS, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND 
SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber 
of 

sta- 
tions 


Num- 
ber 
of 
mem- 
bers 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


Male 


Fe- 
male 


Sex not 
report- 
ed 


Males 
per 100 
females l 


Stations 
report- 
ing 


Officers 
and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States... 


19 

3 

3 
4 

2 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 


797 


283 


390 


124 


72.6 


9 


60 


395 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York . 


130 

68 
38 

73 
160 
80 

60 
100 
9 
24 
55 


53 

28 
14 

37 

65 
24 

29 


62 
40 
24 

36 
95 
56 

31 


15 




1 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 


5 
5 
7 

9 
8 

5 

9 
10 


30 

48 
47 

79 
35 
61 

20 
53 


New Jersey . . 




Pennsylvania 






EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 






Illinois 






Wisconsin 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 






Maryland 


100 
9 




District of Columbia. 








8 
25 


16 
30 




1 


2 


22 


Florida _ 



















1 Eatio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF STATIONS, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more stations in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



STATE 


NUMBER OF STATIONS 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1986 


1916 


1906 


Under 
13 
years 


13 

years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13i 


United States 


19 


97 


29 


20 


797 


1,989 


611 


436 


139 


580 


98 


19.9 


Massachusetts 




6 
6 
5 
19 
13 

3 
12 
3 


1 
4 
1 
12 
3 

2 






364 
67 
81 
382 
298 

46 
270 
53 


55 
38 
15 
108 
17 

65 












New York 


3 
3- 
4 
2 


2 
1 
10 
1 

1 


130 
68 
38 
73 


30 
20 
322 
7 

9 




48 
45 
22 
73 


82 




New Jersey 


23 




Pennsylvania . 


16 




Ohio 






Indiana- 








Illinois 


1 


160 


45 


115 




28.1 






1 




3 




Maryland 


1 
1 


5 

5 

3 
3 


2 
1 

1 




100 
55 


201 
5 

3 

14 


100 
141 

15 




25 


75 
55 






Florida 






Mississippi 












Texas 


















California 




3 

11 


1 
1 






52 
153 


15 
42 












Other States 


H 


4 


173 


45 


46 


127 




26.6 







* Based on membership with age classification reported; not shown where base is less than 100. 
a Includes: Wisconsin, 1; Delaware, 1; District of Columbia, 1; and Georgia, 1. 



58 



CENSUS' OF BELIGIOUS BODIEiS, 1936 



TABLE 4. STATION EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more stations reporting] 





p 
o 


EXPENDITURES 




33 








bfl 








a 


Jp 


S 


fl 




ns 


8 


STATE 


fe 
ft 


g 


4-3 


s 

J 


<S 

s 

13 


if 


03^ 
P M 


ii' 


03 

S-B 


1 

OT 


2 

^ w 






Q 





o 


w 




^g 






IB C3 


.53 


e3 


P< 




p 


a 


1 


*ta 


S 






s 


O 


t3 




> 




1 


.2 

B 


3 


1 


o 


'|n 


g.^0 


in 


o 


1 


u> 







EH 




H 




3 


rt 


HH 


o 




W 


EH 


* 


United States 


19 


16 


$46, 175 


$5, 933 


$4,001 


$1,367 


S200 


89,846 


$18,418 


S98 


$1,740 


$4, 572 


New York 


3 


3 


10, 056 


1,300 


1,399 


100 




741 


4,204 




326 


1, 986 


Pennsylvania 


4 


4 


4,249 


1,378 


203 






1,317 


1,088 




263 




Other States 


12 


19 


31,870 


3,255 


2,399 


1,267 


200 


7,788 


13, 126 


98 


1, 151 


2,586 





* Includes: New Jersey, 2, Ohio, 2; Illinois, 1; Wisconsin, 1; Florida, 1; Delaware, 1; and Maryland, 1. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

HISTORY 

About the year 1880, Thomas E. Moore was put in charge of the American work 
of the Salvation Army by Gen. William E. Booth, whose headquarters were in 
London. After a few years a difference of opinion arose between the two in regard 
to the financial administration of the American branch. General Booth con- 
tended that a part of all funds raised in America should be sent to England and 
that, as the work of the Salvation Army was world-wide, a member of that army 
should not call any country his own. Mr. Moore contended that funds raised 
by the Salvation Army in America should be used only in this country and that 
the organization should have an American charter. 

In 1882, with a number of the American officers, he withdrew and began inde- 
pendent work. The movement was incorporated in 1884, and in 1885 an amended 
charter was granted under the name of the Salvation Army of America. Mr. 
Moore was made head of the new organization with the title of general, but 
subsequently withdrew to enter the Baptist ministry and was succeeded by 
Col. Richard Holz. Headquarters were first established at Mohawk, N. Y., 
but were afterwards changed to Saratoga Springs. Subsequent changes in the 
Salvation Army in the United States and certain overtures made by the new 
commander, Gen. Ballingtpn Booth, to General Holz and other officers of the 
new organization resulted in the return of a considerable number to the former 
organization. However, about 25 posts refused to return and these united and 
reorganized; in 1913 the name of the organization was changed to American 
Rescue Workers, under which name it has been incorporated under the laws of 
the State of Pennsylvania; and later incorporated also in the States of New York, 
Ohio, California, and New Jersey. 

DOCTRINE 

In general doctrine and organization this body is very similar to the older one, 
except that, besides being an evangelistic and philanthropic movement, it is a 
Christian church with the usual sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, 
acknowledging belief in one God, in the Trinity, the inspiration of the Scriptures, 
the divinity of Christ, the doctrines of original sin and of the atonement, repent- 
ance, and regeneration as prerequisites to salvation, the inward witness of the 
Holy Ghost and the eternal punishment of the wicked and the eternal reward 
of the righteous. 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Beligious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Gen. James W. Duffin, commander in chief of the American Rescue 
Workers, Philadelphia, Pa., and approved by him in its present form. 



AMERICAN KESCUE WORKE&S 59 

ORGANIZATION 

The organization is represented in its corporate capacity by a board of directors, 
the majority of whom are laymen and all of whom are elected by the duly quali- 
fied voters of the corporation. These directors are all members of the general 
council of the American Rescue Workers, which includes also the commander, 
the staff officers, the field officers, and representatives of the corps. 

Titles to property are not vested in the general council, but stations having 
real estate may have their own local boards of directors. Should a station cease 
to exist, however, the general board is legally qualified to become tjb.e custodian 
of all such property for American Rescue purposes. 

WORK 

The organization has two mam objects, the dissemination of the Word of God 
to the masses not reached by ordinary church methods, and the assistance of the 
unfortunate; as its name indicates, the organization does a general philanthropic 
work, depending for its support on voluntary contributions. 



APOSTOLIC OVERCOMING HOLY CHURCH OF GOD 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Apostolic Overcoming Holy Church of God 
for the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of 
these figures between urban and rural territory. These statistics were compiled 
from schedules sent directly to the Bureau by the pastor or clerk of the indi- 
vidual churches and the data relates to these churches only. 

The membership of this denomination consists of all persons admitted to the 
local churches upon confession of faith and baptism. 

TABLE 1. SUMMAKY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN II BE AN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEBCENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number - 


23 

863 
38 

188 
675 
27.9 

94 
726 
43 
11.5 

12 
12 
$16, 040 
$15, 850 
$190 
$1, 337 
6 
$3, 000 
3 

1 
1 
$3, 000 

21 

$7, 742 
$4, 183 
$233 
$358 

$419 

$1, 331 
$264 
$141 
$594 
$217 
$369 

20 
131 

567 


13 

591 
45 

116 
475 
24.4 

57 
534 


10 

272 

27 

72 
200 
36.0 

37 
192 
43 
16.2 

6 
6 
$1,040 
$850 
$190 
$173 
1 
$30 
2 






Mem "hers, THTmfofir 


68.5 


31.5 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


61.7 
70.4 


38.3 
29.6 


Female 


HVTales per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 






13 years and over 


73,6 


26.4 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 3 - - 


9.6 

6 
6 
$15, 000 
$15, 000 






Church edifices, number 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported _ "., 


93.5 
94.6 


6.5 
5.4 
100.0 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church ._ 


$2, 500 

$2,970 
1 

1 
$3,000 

12 

$6,420 
$3, 292 
$210 
$300 

$377 

$1, 231 
$233 
$130 
$528 
$119 
$535 

12 
79 
353 




Debt number reporting 






Amount reported _.__ 


99.0 


1.0 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 






Value number reporting 








Amount reported ._ __ 




100.0 




Expenditures: 
Churches reporting, number ._ 


9 
$1, 322 

$891 
$25 
$58 

$42 

$100 
$31 

$11 
$66 
$98 
$147 

8 
52 
214 




Amount reported "" 


82.9 

78.7 
89.4 
83.8 

90.0 

92.5 
88.3 
92.2 
88.9 
54.8 


17.1 
21.3 
10.6 
16.2 

10.0 

7.5 
11.7 
7.8 
11.1 
45.2 


Pastors' salaries .. _. 


All other salaries 


Repairs and im pro v6imenffS ^ j.. 


Payment on church debt, excluding inter- 
est 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Ked Cross, etc 
Home missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number 






Officers and'teacher's 


60.3 
62.3 


39.7 
37.7 


Scholars 





1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 
a Based on membership with age classification reported. 



APOSTOLIC OVERCOMING HOLY CHUECH OP GOD 



61 



Comparative data, 1936 and 1926. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for 
comparison, a summary of the available statistics of the Apostolic Overcoming 
Holy Church of God for the census years 1936 and 1926. 

TABLE 2. COMPAKATIVE SUMMARY, 1936 AND 1926 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


ITEM 


1936 


1926 


Churches (local organizations), 
number. 


23 


16 


Expenditures: 
Churches reporting, number 


21 


16 


Increase over preceding cen- 






Amount reported 


$7,742 


$17, 198 


sus: 






Pastors' salaries 


$4, 183 


\ 


Number 


7 




All other salaries 


$235 




Percent^ 






Repairs and improve- 












ments 


$358 




Members, number 


863 


1,047 


Payment on church debt, 




\$15, 010 


Increase 3 over preceding cen- 






excluding interest ......... 


$419 




sus: 
Number 


184 




All other current ex- 
penses, including interest 


$1, 331 




Percent 


-17.6 




Local relief and charity, 






Average membership per 






Red, Cross, etc 


$264 




church . - , . 


38 


65 


Home missions 


$141 










Foreign missions 






Church edifices, number.. . 


12 


10 


To general headquarters 




$2, 188 


Value number reporting 


12 


10 


for distribution 


$594 




Amount reported 


$16, 040 


$16,950 


All other purposes 


$217 




Average value per church. 
Debt number reporting 


$1, 337 
6 


$1,695 
5 


Average expenditure per 
church,. 


$369 


$1,075 


Amount reported 


$3, 000 


$1,975 








Parsonages, number 


1 


1 


Sunday schools : 
Cfiurches reporting, number 


20 


15 


Value number reporting 


1 


1 


Officers and teachers 


131 


67 


Amount reported 


$3, 000 


$3,000 


Scholars 


567 


1,068 















* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



2 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



State table. Table 3 presents the statistics for the Apostolic Overcoming Holy 
Church of God by States for 1936, giving the number and membership of the 
churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, mem- 
bership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools, 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 

AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEM- 
BERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY 
SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


'a 
o 

e 


Urban 


a 



a 

4.3 

o 

fr 


Urban 


*3 

3 


S? 

1 


I 

1 


1 

1 


Churches re- 
porting 


Officers and 
teachers 




1 



DQ 

567 

20 
547 


United States 

EAST SOUTH OENTEAL: 
Kentucky , 


23 


13 


10 


863 


591 


272 


188 


675 


27.9 


20 


131 


1 
22 


1 
12 


"""16" 


30 
833 


30 
561 


"272" 


8 

180 


22 

653 


0) 

27.6 


1 

19 


5 
126 


Alabama 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



62 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

This denomination, reported for the first time in 1926, was incorporated in 
1916 under the laws of the State of Alabama as the Ethiopian Overcoming Holy 
Church of God. At the annual meeting in June 1927, by a majority vote, the 
word " Apostolic" was substituted for "Ethiopian," and the denomination has 
since been called Apostolic Overcoming Holy Church of God. 

The churches are nearly all in three States of the South, but there is one organ- 
ization in Illinois. The headquarters of the denomination are in Mobile, Ala. 

The National Convention, which meets annually, is divided into districts 
called ministerial councils. The presiding officer of the general body is a bishop, 
and the church has also elders and teachers. Its general purpose is evangelistic, 
supported by the payment of tithes from all the members. 

* No revision of the history, doctrine, or organization was furnished by this body for 1936, hence this state- 
ment is the same as that published in Eeligious Bodies, vol. II, J926. 



ASSEMBLIES OF GOD, GENERAL COUNCIL 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Assemblies of God, General Council, for the year 
1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also^the distribution of these figures be- 
tween urban and rural territory. These statistics were compiled from schedules 
sent directly to the Bureau by the pastor or clerk of the individual churches and 
the data relate to these churches only. 

The membership of this denomination consists of persons who profess rebirth, 
live consistent Christian lives, believe in the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, 
and assume personal responsibility for the conduct of the church. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL 


"Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


2,611 

148, 043 
57 

53, 902 
91, 849 
2,292 

58.7 

10, 564 
122, 597 
14, 882 
7.9 

1,925 
1,830 
$6,099,541 
$5,513,005 
$586, 536 
$3, 333 
718 
$1,370,965 
868 

715 
580 
$587, 115 

2,477 
$2,876,463 
$1,264,322 
$122, 552 
$215, 961 

$237, 514 

$495, 527 
$38,217 
$62, 252 
$189, 582 
$119, 775 
$130, 761 
$1, 161 


1,083 

92, 775 
86 

33, 788 
57, 402 
1,585 
58.9 

6,760 
77, 423 
8,592 
8.0 

786 
754 
$4,824,007 
$4, 389, 398 
$434, 609 
$6,398 
441 
$1, 245, 142 
258 

268 
202 
$373, 841 

1,055 
$2,126,003 
$837,000 
$100,937 
$157, 829 

$194, 686 

$401, 033 
$29, 408 
$49, 693 
$155, 736 
$98, 546 
$101, 135 
$2, 015 


1,528 

55,268 
36 

20, 114 
34,447 
707 
58.4 

3,804 
45, 174 
6,290 
7.8 

1,139 
1,076 
$1, 275, 534 
$1, 123, 607 
$151,927 
$1, 185 
277 
$125, 823 
610 

447 
378 
$213, 274 

1,422 
$750, 460 
$427, 322 
$21, 615 
$58, 132 

$42, 828 

$94,494 
$8, 809 
$12, 559 
$33, 846 
$21, 229 
$29, 626 
$528 


41.5 
62.7 


58.5 
37.3 


Members, number 


Average membership per church 


Membership bv sex: 
Male 


62.7 
62.5 
69.2 


37.3 
37.5 
30.8 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females --.. 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


64.0 
63.2 
57.7 


36.0 
36.8 
42.3 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years l 


Church edifices, number 


40.8 
41.2 
79.1 
79.6 
74.1 


59.2 
58 8 
20.9 
20.4 
25.9 


Value number reporting _ _ 


Amount reported __ 


O onstructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. _ 
Average value per church 


Debtnumber reporting 


61.4 
90 8 
29.7 

37.5 
34.8 
63.7 

42 6 
73.9 
66.2 
82.4 
73.1 

82.0 

80.9 
77.0 
79.8 
82.1 
82.3 
77.3 


38 6 
9.2 
70.3 

62.5 
65.2 
36.3 

57.4 
26.1 
33.8 
17.6 
26.9 

18.0 

19.1 
23.0 
20.2 
17.9 
17.7 
22.7 


ArnoiTnt Tftportftfl 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number - - - ... .-- 


Value number reporting-. _ 


Amount reported 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries - - . 


All other salaries . 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest _ _ .. 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest . . 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 
Hforne Tnispious 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution. .. 
All other purposes 


Averaee expenditure Der church 



i Based on membership with age classification reported. 



63 



64 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number -_ 


2,321 
21, 745 
179, 356 

190 
1, 445 
11,906 

82 
272 
2,261 

7 
42 
315 


1,000 
11, 440 
106, 221 

99 
961 
8,197 

36 
138 
1,063 

2 

13 

158 


1,321 
10, 305 
73, 135 

91 

484 
3,709 

46 
134 
1,198 

6 
29 
157 


43.1 
52.6 
59.2 

52.1 
66.5 
68.8 

C 2 ) 
50 7 
47.0 

( 2 ) 

ffia 


56.9 
47.4 
40.8 

47.9 
33.5 
31.2 

( 2 ) 
49 3 
53.0 

( 2 ) 
( 4 5 9.8 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars ._ 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 





2 Percent not shown when base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1916-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Assemblies of God, General 
Council, for the census years 1936, 1926, and 1916. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1916 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


Churches (local organizations), number _ 


2,611 


671 


118 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number 


1,940 


553 




Percent 


289.1 


468 6 




Members, number 


148, 043 


47, 950 


6 703 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number 


100 093 


41 247 




Percent ._ 


208.7 


615.4 




Average membership per church 


57 


71 


57 


Church edifices, number 


1 925 


497 


63 


Value number reporting 


1 830 


479 


63 


Amount reported 


$6,099 541 


$3 468 989 


$101 779 


Average value per church 


$3, 333 


$7 242 


$1 616 


Debt number reporting 


718 


260 


31 


Amount reported 


$1, 370 965 


$1, 087, 362 


$12 460 


Parsonages, number -- - * 


715 






Value number reporting 


580 


125 


10 


Amount reported 


$587 115 


$255 815 


$7 021 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, Tuimbnr 


2 477 


595 


96 


ATTKYnnt repnirtflcl 


$2 876 463 


$1 405 491 


$61 941 


Pastors' salaries 


$1, 264, 322 






All other salaries _ _ . 


$122, 552 






Repairs and improvements 


$215, 961 


[ $1, 089, 993 


$45 675 


Payment on church debt, excluding interest 


$237, 514 






All other current expenses, including interest . 


$495, 527 






Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$38 217 






Home missions _ 


$62, 252 






Foreign missions 


$189, 582 


$273 670 


$16 266 


To general headquarters for distribution 


$119, 775 






All other purposes 


$130 761 






Not classified 




$41 828 




Average expenditure per church _ 


$1, 161 


$2, 362 


$645 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number __ _ _ _ 


2 321 


549 


79 


Officers and teachers- 


21 745 


4 232 


460 


Scholars - 


179 356 


41 255 


4 379 











ASSEMBLIES OF G.OD, GESTEBAL COUNCIL 



65 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Assemblies of 
God, General Council, by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number 
and membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or 
rural territory, the membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. 
Table 4 gives for selected States the number and membership of the churches for 
the census years 1936, 1926, and 1916, together with the membership for 1936 
classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over. 77 Table 5 
shows the value of churches and parsonages and amount of debt on church 
edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing 
separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. Separate pres- 
entation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or more churches 
reported value and expenditures, in order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics 
of any individual church. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OS- 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP 

BY SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


3 



PI 

1 


I 


3 

o 

f 


1 


P5 


& 

"3 

a 


rSJ 
1 


^0 

K ft 
a> 
05 


n- 1 

<D g 

ft-f 
co a 

CD P 

^ o> 

II 


OT bfl 

g 3 

it 

5s 

o 


fl< 
S 

II 
O 4 " 


e 

03 

-3 


United States 


2,611 


1,083 


,528 


48,043 


92, 775 


55, 268 


53, 902 


1,849 


2,292 


58.7 
53.4 


,321 

5 
2 
14 
3 

6 

44 
25 
80 

67 
22 
80 
46 
45 

34 

44 
140 
29 
28 

46 
71 

4 

23 
2 
21 
22 
12 
j 

12 
68 

20 
24 
58 
23 


1,745 

- 

50 
11 
126 
31 
50 

481 
264 
948 

697 
255 
906 
517 
442 

331 

387 
1,429 
225 
241 
425 
804 


79, 358 

245 
72 
856 
148 
280 

3,708 
1,972 
7,543 

5,708 
2,103 
7,316 
3,837 
3,025 

2,701 
2,866 
12, 551 
1,694 
1,545 
2,700 
6,313 

644 
1,858 
818 
1,562 
1,349 
879 
155 
1,103 
4,153 

1,240 
1,691 
3,301 
1,774 




NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine _ 


6 
2 

17 
3 
8 

52 
25 

84 

71 
25 
87 
48 
46 

38 
48 
156 
31 
31 
54 
76 

4 
24 
4 
27 
24 
12 
i 
18 
95 

25 
32 
79 
27 


2 
1 
15 
3 

7 

45 
19 
54 

54 
19 
53 
27 
32 

21 
24 
53 
7 
8 
14 
29 

J 

t 

i: 
< 
j 

\ 

8 
23 

6 
12 
15 
11 


4 
1 
2 
.... 

7 
6 
30 

17 
6 
34 
21 
14 

17 
24 
103 
24 
23 
40 
47 

1 
17 

""16 
21 
9 

""16 

72 

19 
20 
64 
16 


227 

104 
890 
270 
327 

4,374 
1,523 
6,855 

5,682 
2,077 
7,327 
3,078 
2,464 

1,989 
2,422 
10, 613 
1,245 
1,236 
2,366 
4,192 

525 
1,377 
1,101 
1,039 
993 
673 
154 
1,095 
3,531 


134 
90 
811 
270 
304 

4,206 
1,293 
5,508 

5. 158 
1,786 
6,008 
2,451 
2,033 

1,450 
1, 550 
6,104 
497 
441 
725 
2,527 

487 
660 
1,101 
626 
195 
189 
154 
877 
1,375 

288 
704 
724 
630 


93 

14 
79 

"""23 

168 
230 
1,347 

524 
291 
1,319 
627 
431 

539 
872 
4,509 
748 
795 
1,641 
1,665 

38 
717 

"""413 
798 
484 

""218 
2,156 

564 
761 


79 
41 
324 
101 
128 

1,639 
571 
2,627 

1,754 
780 
2,711 
1,179 
1,018 

779 
943 
3,603 
494 
511 
946 
1,433 

200 
513 
430 
378 
323 
252 
57 
336 
1,148 

282 
577 
1,009 
375 


148 
63 
566 
169 
199 

2,699 
952 
4,228 

2,671 
1,297 
4,616 
1,899 
1,446 

1,210 
1,477 
6,858 
751 
725 
1,420 
2,660 

325 

864 


New Hampshire. _ 
Massachusetts 
Rhode Island 
Connecticut 


36 
1,257 


57.2 
59.8 
64.3 

60.7 
60.0 
62 1 

65.7 
60.1 
58.7 
62.1 
70.4 

64.4 
63.8 
525 
65.8 
70.5 
66.6 
53.9 

61.5 
59,4 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 

E. NORTH OENTEAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana _ 


Illinois 




Michigan.. 




Wisconsin. 


-- 
152 

"~99 


W. NOETH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


Missouri 


North Dakota 
South Dakota 
Nebraska 


Kansas . 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


60 
222 
58 
173 
173 
97 
31 
112 
522 

145 
201 
433 
18 


Maryland 


Dist. of Columbia- 
Virginia 


671 
661 
670 
421 
97 
759 
2,362 

570 
888 
2,061 
783 


64.1 
57.2 
48.2 
59.9 

~44.~3 
48.6 

49.5 
65.0 
49.0 
47.9 


West Virginia 
North Carolina... 
South Carolina,.. 
Georgia . 


Florida 


21 


E. SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


852 


Tennessee 


1,465 
3,098 
1,178 


""28 
2C 


Alabama - 


2,374 
548 


MississiDDi 



Katio not shown where number of females is less than 100, 



66 



CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIEiS, 1936 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 Con. 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP 
BY SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


I 


1 


s 


3 

1 


Urban 


, 


42 

3 


Female 




if 

w 

CD 
W 


Males per 
100 females 1 


Churches 
reporting 


Officers and 
teachers 


S 

02 


W. SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Arkansas 


214 
30 
236 
341 

27 
19 
8 
63 

28 
15 
1 


41 
6 
62 
136 

11 
10 
1 
25 
8 
10 


173 
24 
174 

205 

16 
9 
7 
38 
20 
5 
1 
1 

55 
36 
78 


10, 440 
1,311 
11, 428 
19, 093 

1,144 
616 
246 
2,841 
989 
584 
24 
86 

6,059 
2,611 
14,229 


3,787 
513 
5,102 
11,902 

682 
316 
55 
1,706 
341 
446 


6,653 
798 
6,326 
7,191 

462 
300 
191 
1,135 
648 
138 
24 
30 

1,983 
1,155 
3,248 


3,596 
401 
3,973 
6,871 

436 
237 
97 
1,100 
383 
214 
11 
31 

2,260 
1,021 
5,730 


6,813 
910 
7,442 
12, 202 

683 
361 
149 
1,687 
606 
369 
13 
55 

3,314 
1,590 
8,469 


31 

""13 
20 

25 
18 

~~~64 
""""I 


52.8 
44.1 
53.4 
56.3 

63.8 

65 7 
65.1 
65 2 
63 2 
58.0 


185 
28 
218 
301 

25 
14 
8 
56 
24 
14 
1 
2 

85 
53 
183 


1,601 
227 
1,936 
2,639 

220 
102 
68 
492 
165 
97 
6 
14 

842 
462 
1,842 


13, 104 
1,740 
17,699 
23,206 

1,701 
650 
371 
3,726 
1,127 
914 
24 
104 

7,377 
3,308 
16, 595 


Louisiana - 


Oklahoma 


Texas _ ... 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana . . 


Idaho 


Wyoming _. 


Colorado 


New Mexico.. 


Arizona 


Utah 


Nevada 


3 

91 
58 
195 


2 

36 
22 
117 


56 

4,076 
1,456 
10, 981 


485 

""16 


68.2 
64.2 
67.7 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon. . .. 


California , 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



ASSEMBLIES OF GOD, GENERAL COUNCIL 



67 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1916 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, or 1916] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1930 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1936 


1926 


1916 


Under 
3 years 


3 years 
and 
over 


Age not 
re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
131 


United States 


2,611 


671 


118 


148, 043 


7,950 


,703 


10, 564 

r -: . s 

49 
17 


22, 597 

;:":-: " II ,:.TT; 

133 
873 
270 
226 

3,459 
1,340 
5,753 

4,473 
1,682 
5,323 
2,916 
1,717 

1,902 
1,977 
9,421 
640 
973 
1,896 
3,624 

483 
1,264 
951 
887 
844 
665 
104 
985 
2,954 

711 
1,346 
2,472 
1,072 

8,498 
974 
9,805 
16,261 

938 
515 
207 
2,327 

797 
464 
84 

4,918 
2,195 
11,195 

83 


14, 882 

; ," .. = 

45 


7.9 

:: . =rr,t 

26.9 
1.9 


NEW ENGLAND: 

Maine _ _ _ 


6 
17 
3 
8 

52 
25 

84 

71 
25 
87 
48 
46 

38 
48 
156 
31 
31 
54 
76 

4 

24 
4 
27 
24 
12 
3 
18 
95 

25 
32 

79 
27 

214 
30 
236 
341 

27 
19 
8 


1 
3 




227 
890 
270 
327 

4,374 
1,523 
6,855 

5,682 
2,077 
7,327 
3,078 
2,464 

1,989 
2,422 
10, 613 
1,245 
1,236 
2,366 
4,192 

525 
1,377 
1,101 
1,039 
993 
673 
154 
1,095 
3,531 

852 
1,465 
3,098 
1,178 

10,440 
1,311 
11,428 
19,093 

1,144 
616 
246 
2,841 
989 
584 
86 

6,059 
2,611 
14,229 

128 


95 
123 


Massacb usetts 


6 
5 
3 

""" 


Rhode Island 




Connecticut __ 


5 

17 
12 
27 

20 
11 
36 
12 
3 

7 
9 
40 
4 

""Is" 

30 

1 
8 
2 
4 
6 
1 
1 
1 
32 

7 
5 
43 
7 

72 
6 
41 
60 

6 
2 


133 

2,023 
805 
2,534 

2,162 
711 
4,029 
833 

817 

603 
400 
2,595 
142 


730 
143 
335 


3 

262 
30 
705 

447 
283 
593 
162 
247 

40 
126 
647 
79 
244 
277 
283 

42 
113 
150 
20 
48 
8 
10 
41 
110 

63 
91 
46 
33 

506 
56 
548 
1,484 

137 
32 
39 
328 
156 
8 
2 

364 
188 
1,402 

45 


98 

653 
153 
397 

762 
112 
1,411 


1.3 

7.0 
2.2 
10.9 

9.1 
14.4 
10.0 
5.3 
12.6 

2.1 
6.0 
6.4 
11.0 
20.0 
12.7 
7.2 

8.0 
8.2 
13.6 
2.2 
5.4 
1.2 
8.8 
4.0 
3.6 

8.1 
6.3 
1.8 
3.0 

5.6 
5.4 
5.3 

8.4 

12.7 
5.9 
15.9 
12.4 
16.4 
1.7 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


"3l" 

"sie" 

75 
182 
531 


Illinois . 


Michigan _. 


Wisconsin 


2 

1 
4 

11 


500 

47 
319 
545 
526 
19 
193 
285 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa _ _ 


Missouri 


North Dakota 


South Dakota 


2~ 
6 

"""T 


Nebraska _. 


765 
1,736 

143 
505 
355 
152 
286 
33 
20 
38 
1,697 

213 
364 
1,391 
219 

3,641 
459 
2,750 
3,793 

215 

77 


60 

242 


Kansas _ _ 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland 


170 

~~24~ 
69 




District of Columbia 
Virginia 




1 
2 


132 
101 


West Virginia ... 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 




40 
69 
467 

78 
28 
580 
73 

1,436 

281 
1,075 
1,348 

69 
69 


Georgia 




"285" 

27 

"l89~ 


Florida _ . . 


6 
1 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky-., 


Tennessee ___ 


Alabama 


4 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


12 


923 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


13 
25 


780 
897 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 

Montana... _ . 


Idaho 




Colorado - 


63 
28 
15 


11 
4 
4 





817 
135 
159 


""48" 


186 
36 
112 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


1 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


91 
58 
195 

3 


11 
7 

77 

2 


2 
_. 


1,225 
613 
8,093 

51 


60 
"286" 


777 
228 
1,632 


6.9 
7.9 
11.1 

35.2 


Oregon 


California 


Other States 







1 Based on membership with age classification reported; not shown where base is less than 100. 
3 Includes: New Hampshire, 2, and Utah, 1. 



275318 41- 



68 



CENSUS 1 OF BELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHTTKCHES AND PAKSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


a 
- 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


"United States 


2,611 


1,925 


1,830 


86, 099, 541 


718 

1 
8 
2 

17 
10 
35 

17 
8 
27 
18 
24 

17 
15 
33 
12 
11 
13 
27 

6 
9 
3 
4 
4 
11 

7 
10 
9 

7 

30 
9 

52 

87 

8 
7 
4 
17 
4 
5 

27 
20 

77 

6 


$1, 370, 965 


580 


S587, 115 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


6 
J7 
8 

52 
25 

84 

71 
25 
87 
48 
46 

38 
48 
156 
31 
31 
54 
76 

24 
27 
24 
12 
18 
95 

25 
32 
79 
27 

214 
30 
236 
341 

27 
19 
8 
63 
28 
15 

91 
58 
195 

20 


3 

8 
5 

32 

17 
54 

33 
17 
63 
34 
30 

27 
32 
103 
23 
17 
37 
53 

21 
22 

15 
10 
18 
78 

15 
28 
66 
24 

166 
28 
204 
279 

21 
15 
6 
32 
22 
11 

62 
43 
143 

8 


3 

7 
4 

31 
17 

48 

31 
17 
57 
32 
28 

27 
31 
98 
23 
16 
35 
50 

19 
22 
15 
10 

18 
74 

15 
26 
62 
23 

158 
26 
191 
269 

21 
12 
6 
30 
21 
11 

58 
43 

137 

8 


7,142 
73, 300 
31,000 

475, 600 
195,000 
418, 137 

286, 143 
104, 500 
474, 256 
198,251 
148,725 

174, 538 
100, 368 
275,365 
65, 824 
57, 170 
43,800 
115, 723 

68,100 
41,560 
31,018 
15, 300 
27,011 
92, 610 

20, 835 
43, 325 
70, 710 
32, 640 

159, 086 
23, 520 
264,006 
414, 976 

51, 173 
19, 250 
8,725 
71, 285 
20,691 
25, 875 

312, 190 
137, 547 
801, 466 

101,800 


1,950 
38,878 
*,071 

122, 569 
55, 862 
140, 779 

51, 573 
38,023 
113,050 
40, 830 
48, 716 

54, 767 
26, 683 
59, 356 
17,486 
20,063 
4,084 
17, 171 

8,840 
11,365 
5,600 
1,498 
8,049 
9,894 

5,351 
6,735 
3,034 
935 

16,015 
3,403 
25, 507 
82, 183 

6,303 
1,490 
2,352 
16, 376 
656 
6,673 

67, 363 
22,566 
184,171 

14,695 


1 


0) 


Massachusetts 


Connecticut 


1 

5 
2 
6 

2 
3 

10 
8 
9 

9 
5 
27 

7 
11 
9 
24 

4 
2 


() 

24,800 
0) 
20, 500 

(0 
4,750 
22, 850 
23,350 
20, 750 

14,950 
3,700 
18,225 
5,250 
12, 970 
5,700 
26, 200 

8,700 
0) 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey .. ... 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois _ _ 


Michigan. __ 


"Wisconsin . 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


Missouri . _ 


North Dakota 


South Dakota - 


Nebraska 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC- 
Maryland 


Virginia 


West Virginia 


North Carolina - _ _. 


1 
3 
16 

4 
3 

13 

7 

62 
10 
86 
101 

7 
5 
3 
14 
12 
3 

26 
14 
43 

2 


0) 
1,016 
15,905 

1,500 
3,500 
9,450 
7,250 

34, 700 
11, 180 
35, 295 
63,442 

4,600 
4, 350 
1,200 
14, 400 
5,160 
950 

34, 650 
16, 680 
68, 102 

41,100 


Georgia .._ 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky . ...... 


Tennessee 


Alabama -. - 


Mississippi. 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN- 
Montana 


Idaho 


Wyoming . . ., -. 


Colorado .. 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


PACIFIC: 
Washington. _. 


Oregon 


California .. . 


Other States . 





1 Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual church. 

2 Includes: New Hampshire, 2; Rhode Island, 1; Delaware, 2; South Carolina, 2; and District of Colum- 
bia, 1. 



ASSEMBLIES OF GOD, GENERAL COUNCIL 



69 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and 

improve- 
ments 


United States 


2,611 


2,477 


$2,876,463 


81,264,322 


$122, 552 


$215, 961 


NEW ENGLAND- 
Maine_.. 


6 

17 
3 
8 

52 
25 
84 

71 
25 
87 
48 
46 

38 
48 
156 
31 
31 
54 
76 

4 
24 
4 

27 
24 
12 
3 

18 
95 

25 
32 
79 

27 

214 
30 
236 
341 

27 
19 
8 
63 

28 
15 

91 
58 
195 

6 


6 
17 
3 

7 

51 
25 
84 

69 
25 
81 
47 
46 

38 
47 
145 
31 
31 
52 
74 

4 
23 
4 
25 
23 
11 
3 
18 
88 

20 
31 
76 
27 

183 
28 
212 
327 

27 
18 
8 
61 
26 
15 

87 
58 
190 

15 


4,357 
27, 138 
9,928 
15,293 

132, 522 
52, 523 
167,469 

126,757 
46, 158 
170, 199 
94.426 
58, 650 

73, 310 
35, 704 
161, 349 
26,762 
29,680 
40, 463 
77,100 

18, 244 
31,115 
35,364 
34,565 
12,014 
6,473 
5,535 
14,749 
49,669 

10,087 
19,591 
32, 127 
19,391 

89, 808 
15, 186 
164, 451 
263,402 

39,464 
14, 136 
6, 731 
53. 575 
15,472 
12,929 

141. 013 
59, 743 
358,445 

3,396 


2,284 
10, 666 
2,731 
5,600 

43, 286 
20, 410 
61, 520 

49,680 
20,657 
63, 478 
32, 834 
22,477 

22, 680 
19,678 
74, 122 
12, 597 
12, 129 
24,768 
37, 510 

3,355 
14,848 
8,819 
10, 448 
5,769 
3,393 
3,220 
7,499 
30, 043 

i 4,944 
11,870 
19,914 
11,085 

55, 934 
10,091 
99, 521 
147,888 

14,425 
6,917 
3,587 
25,019 
9,095 
7.599 

48, 798 
26, 241 
133, 744 

1,149 


68 
1,074 
101 
771 

7,715 
1,440 
10, 178 

7,767 
1,870 
10,067 
6,483 
1,717 

3,973 
1,157 
10, 712 
1,261 
781 
674 
2,290 

680 
990 
1,568 
601 
867 
663 
60 
656 
2,646 

261 
570 
1,379 
653 

2,040 
195 
3,850 
9,597 

727 
370 
5 
1,180 
341 
519 

4,155 
1,945 
15,838 

97 


293 
544 
1,563 
1,900 

4,990 
4,322 
7,689 

4,849 
8,371 
7,357 
6,948 
3,575 

8,614 
1,414 
8,582 
1,852 
864 
1,489 
6,129 

280 
3,156 
3, 065 
7,071 
967 
979 
510 
1,101 
3,539 

823 
527 
4,034 
2,916 

7,289 
660 
14,281 
21,396 

7,030 
791 
235 
2.753 
1,081 
731 

18, 169 
2,782 
28,445 

n 


Massachusetts 


Ehode Island , 


Connecticut. __ __ . 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey. .___ 


Pennsylvania . 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota _ 


Iowa. _- 


Missouri _ 


North Dakota. 


South Dakota 


Nebraska 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC* 
Delaware 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 


Virginia 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia _ 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi . 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana . ..._._ 


Idaho 


Wyoming 


Colorado 


New Mexico 


Arizona. _ 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon 


California 


Other States 





Includes: New Hampshire, 2; Utah, 1; and Nevada, 2. 



70 CENTS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 6. CHUECH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


EXPENDiTUREScontinued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief 
and 
charity 


Home 
mis- 
sions 


Foreign 
missions 


To 

general 
head- 
quarters 


All 
other 
pur- 
poses 


United States 


$237, 514 

83 
1,587 
480 
2,069 

4, 445 
4,924 
14, 320 

16, 515 
1,670 
15,006 
9,280 
6,626 

6,917 
3, 852 
6,376 
2,765 
3,882 
1,442 
9,401 

610 
980 
8,091 
9,984 
901 
303 
351 
1,123 
1,944 

937 
3,459 
3,083 
1,975 

3,243 

1,801 
12, 552 
19, 372 

4.480 
1,115 
857 
5,434 
1,185 
523 

7,781 
3,660 
32,030 

100 


$495, 527 


$38,217 


$62, 252 

15 
806 
966 
130 

4,273 
1,498 

2,715 

3,370 

767 
3,315 
3,000 
1,895 

2,731 
385 
1, 609 
301 

772 
702 
670 

550 
311 
2,234 
372 
127 
17 
10 
1,029 
926 

272 
164 
297 
43 

926 
193 
1,958 
4,710 

1,022 
248 
159 
623 
399 
287 

4,839 
905 
9,481 

229 


$189, 582 

399 

1,826 
1,463 
703 

15, 331 
4,910 
22, 387 

7,857 
2,546 
22, 295 
7,801 
4,772 

4,315 
1,556 
7,936 
1, 103 
1, 581 
1,469 
3,657 

2,807 
3,262 
1,512 
430 
641 
136 
280 
1,161 
2,312 

375 
499 
421 
62 

1,397 
467 
5,061 
6,988 

1,427 
1,070 
366 
2,493 
322 
189 

14, 063 
4,480 
23,221 

233 


$119,775 

49 
1,341 
90 

551 

16,618 
1, 606 
5,666 

11, 138 
544 
5,581 
1,945 
1,657 

1,973 
1,377 
4,193 
1, 353 

744 
1,081 
2,545 

628 
573 
2,203 
681 
475 
82 
20 
350 
793 

185 
359 
744 
452 

6,766 
155 
3,557 
6,391 

1,922 
639 
21 
1,040 
317 
449 

6,341 
1,981 
22,606 

4 


$130,761 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine - 


1,117 
7,405 
2,260 
3,424 

30, 710 
9,448 
38, 207 

21, 356 
6,958 
35, 103 
22, 171 
13, 725 

17,848 
4,456 
26, 811 
4,729 
7,858 
7,370 
11, 548 

9,198 
5,861 
5,105 
2,952 
1,808 
481 
964 
1,255 
3,627 

2,135 
1,444 
2,236 
903 

8,304 
1,173 

15, 252 
30,627 

6,310 
2,621 
846 
10,630 
1,824 
1,376 

28,536 
13, 523 
62,729 

1,300 




49 

1,589 
255 
20 

1,790 
3, 356 
2,849 

3,443 
2,421 
6,328 
2,902 
1,617 

3,476 
1,623 
19,313 
560 
940 
1,341 
2,325 

41 
802 
2,105 
1,837 
358 
265 


Massachusetts. 


300 
19 
125 

3,364 
609 
1,938 

782 
354 
1,669 
1,062 
589 

783 
206 
1, 695 
238 
129 
127 
1,025 

95 
332 
662 
189 
101 
154 
120 
263 
608 

27 

98 
267 
824 

1,166 
141 
2,698 
6,678 

1 

10 
86 
374 
340 
224 

835 
851 
6,047 

12 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey __ 


Pennsylvania .. _. . 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


Missouri- 


North Dakota- 


South Dakota _ 


Nebraska... _ 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 


Virginia 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia . 


312 
3,231 

128 
601 

1,752 
478 

2,754 
310 
5,723 
9,755 

2,120 
352 
669 
4,029 
5fi8 
1,032 

7,496 
3,375 
24,304 

267 


Florida . 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAT : 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi _ 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas.. 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma . 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana. . 


Idaho 


Wyoming.. _ ... . 


Colorado _ 


New Mexico .- ... 


Arizona ,. 


PACIFIC: 

Washington 


Oregon 


California 


Other States 





ASSEMBLIES OF GOD, GENERAL COUNCIL 71 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

Following a great revival movement which, swept around the world in 1906 and 
1907, a considerable number of churches, missions, or assemblies in the United 
States found a common interest in a distinctively evangelistic type of mission 
work. This was at first purely independent and voluntary, but some association 
and -mutual fellowship became recognized as valuable and necessary for the 
purpose of establishing doctrinal standards and providing effective methods of 
home and foreign missionary work. 

In the spring of the year 1914, a group of pastors of indepen4ent churches issued 
a call for all interested in Bible order, system, evangelism, and united doctrine to 
meet at Hot Springs, Ark. About 100 delegates came to this meeting. Some 
were former ministers of evangelical denominational churches and others were 
serving as pastors of churches, not having had previous denominational member- 
ship. An organization was agreed upon based on the principles of voluntary 
unity and cooperation in religious effort. This organization was firsft incorporated 
in Arkansas in October 1914, and then in Missouri in November 1916, under the 
name of "The General Council of the Assemblies of God." 

DOCTRINE 

The doctrine of the Assemblies of God tends mostly toward Arminian princi- 
ples, emphasizing the inspiration of the Scriptures; the fall and redemption of 
man; the baptism in the Holy Ghost accompanied by the speaking in other 
tongues; sanctification as the goal for all believers; the church a living organism; 
a divinely called and scrip turally ordained ministry; divine healing; the pre- 
millennial and imminent coming of Jesus to judge the world in righteousness, 
while reigning on earth for a thousand years; everlasting punishment for the 
wicked, and a new heaven and a new earth for the believers. While they recognize 
human government and affirm unswerving loyalty to the United States, the 
Assemblies of God claim that as followers of the Prince of Peace they are con- 
strained to declare that they could not conscientiously participate in war and 
armed resistance which involves the actual destruction of human life. 

ORGANIZATION 

The polity of the denomination is a combination of the Congregational and 
Presbyterian systems. The local churches are Congregational in the conduct of 
their affairs, and their sovereignty in this respect is fully recognized by the Gen- 
eral Council constitution. They act, however, under the advice and suggestions 
of the district and general presbyters. 

The work of the denomination in the IJnited States has been divided into 35 
districts, largely following State border lines. These districts are officered by a 
district presbytery, chosen by the membership of each district and entrusted with 
the examination, licensing, and ordination of ministers. The extension of the 
fellowship through home mission effort is also entrusted to the district councils. 

All ordained ministers are members of the General Council, which meets 
biennially. At this council, general officers are chosen, doctrinal standards are 
established, and ways and means adopted for church extension. Departmental 
heads are also chosen, who serve in the capacity of executive presbyters, A 
general presbytery serves in an advisory capacity to the executive presbytery. 
The membership in the general presbytery is composed of three members from 
each district council, elected by the districts to this office. The general officers 
are superintendent, assistant superintendent, secretary, treasurer, home missions 
secretary, foreign missions secretary, principal of Bible Training School, editor of 
publications, etc. 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Keport of Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by J. Roswell Flower, general secretary, General Council Assemblies of God, 
Springfield, Mo., and approved by him in its present form. 



72 CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

WORK 

The primary work of the Assemblies of God is evangelistic and missionary and 
this work is pursued diligently through the home and foreign missions depart- 
ments. Outgoing missionaries, whether ordained or not, must be endorsed by the 
missionary committee of the General Council. All local churches are encouraged 
to have a part in the missionary program and many local assemblies support 
missionaries on the foreign field wholly or in part. Missionary funds go through 
the central missionary committee but a considerable amount is sent by individ- 
uals and churches directly to missionaries whom they support or help to support. 
Annual missionary receipts and disbursements are running well over $350,000 per 
year. All offerings for foreign work are sent to the field, 100 percent, without 
any deduction whatever for home administration, the expense of the conduct of 
the foreign missions department being met by free-will offerings and grants from 
the general fund of the denomination. 

Only one school is operated under the direct supervision of the General Council, 
the Central Bible Institute at Springfield, Mo. This school has accommoda- 
tions for about 500 students and offers a 3-year course for the training of ministers 
and missionaries. Other schools are operating under district supervision at 
Minneapolis, Minn., Seattle, Wash., San Francisco, Calif., Pasadena, Calif., Zion, 
III., Green Lake, Pa., Enid, Okla., Fort Worth, Tex., Houston, Tex., and New 
Brockton, Ala. The total enrollment is approximately 2,000, and the courses 
are devoted exclusively to subjects pertaining to ministerial and missionary work. 

There are some district publications, but the publishing work of the denomina- 
tion has been centered largely in the Gospel Publishing House of Springfield, Mo., 
which is entrusted with the publication of the Pentecostal Evangel, published 
weekly, the Sunday school literature and numerous books, pamphlets, and tracts. 



ASSYRIAN JACOBITE APOSTOLIC CHURCH 



STATISTICS 

The data given for 1936 represent four active organizations of the Assyrian 
Jacobite Apostolic Church, all reported as being in urban territory. These sta- 
tistics were compiled from schedules sent directly to the Bureau by the pastor 
or clerk of the individual churches and the data relate to these churches only. 

The membership of this denomination consists of all persons received into the 
local churches through baptism. 

Comparative data, 1916-36. Table 1 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic 
Church for the census years 1936, 1926, and 1916. 

TABLE 1. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1916 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


Churches (local organizations), number 


4 


3 


is 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number ._ _ _> _ 


1 


in 




Percent 2 .__ 








Members, number 


3,100 


1 407 


748 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number. __ _ 


1,693 


659 




Percent.. ._ _ _ 


120.3 


88.1 




Average membership per church __ 


775 


469 


50 


Church edifices, number . 


4 


3 




Value number reporting 


4 


3 




Amount reported 


$UO, 000 


$92, 000 




Average value per church 


$27, 500 


$30, 667 




"pp.bt nitTnber reporting' ^ T 


3 


3 




Amount reported __ __ __ 


$17,000 


$27, 500 




Parsonages, number -- . 


1 






Value number reporting - - 


1 






Amount reported _ _ _ 


$6, 000 






Expenditures: 

fhurchQS T^portiTig, ntr m 'h fi r , , r , ^ 


4 


3 




Am mint report Ad 


$13,880 


$24, 253 




Pastors' salaries 


$4, 540 






All other salaries 


$350 






Repairs and improvements 


$1, 800 


$23 576 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 


$1, 700 






All other current expenses, including interest 


$1, 550 






Local relief and charity* Ked Cross, etc . 


$550 


i 




"PToTT 1 Tnlssions 


$3, 090 






Foreign missions 


$300 


> $677 




To general headquarters for distribution 




1 




All other purposes 




j 




Average expenditure per church 


$3, 470 


$8, 084 




Sunday schools: 
^hurch^s ^-porting 1 numbor 


3 






Officers and teachers 


20 






Scholars 


160 















i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 2 and 3 present the statistics for the Assyrian Jacobite 
Apostolic Church by States. Table 2 gives for each State for 1936 the number 
and membership of the churches, membership classified by sex, and data for 
Sunday schools. Table 3 gives for selected States the number and membership of 
the churches for the three census years 1916 to 1936, together with the membership 
for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." 

73 



74 



CENSUS 1 OF BELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 2. NUMBEE AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHUBCHES, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND 
SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
mem- 
bers 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


Male 


Female 


Males 
per 100 
females 


Churches 
reporting 


Officers 
and 
teach- 
ers 


Schol- 
ars 


United States 


4 


3,100 

880 
470 

1,200 
550 


1,680 


1,420 


118.3 


3 

1 
1 

1 


20 

6 
6 

8 


160 


NEW ENGLAND: 

Massachusetts 


1 
1 

1 

1 


465 
250 

665 
300 


415 
220 

535 
250 


112 
113.6 

124.3 
120.0 


40 
65 

55 


Rhode Island 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New Jersey 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Michigan 











TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, 1916 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, or 1916] 



STATE 


NUMBEE OF 
CHUBCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
1936 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1936 


1936 


1916 


Under 
13 
years 


13 years 
and 
over 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13 


United States. 


4 


3 


15 


3,100 


1,407 


748 


860 


2,240 


27.7 

201 
19.2 

39.2 


Massachusetts 


1 
1 

12 


1 
1 

1 


6 

5 

4 


880 
1,200 

1,020 


220 
1,025 

162 


291 
311 

146 


230 
230 

400 


650 
970 

620 


New Jersey 


Other States 





i Includes: Rhode Island, 1, and Michigan, 1. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 
HISTORY 

The Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic Church traces its origin to the first 12 apostles 
of Christ, particularly to St. Peter, the first Patriarch of Antioch, 

The gospel had its origin in Syria and the Assyrian fathers were the first Chris- 
tian missionaries. From the beginning of Christianity, the Assyrians went out 
to Gaul, Persia, India, China, and Africa, where, notwithstanding severe perse- 
cutions, they succeeded in establishing numerous schools and monasteries. They 
have been constantly persecuted by the various Roman, Greek, Persian, and 
Turkish rulers, and, judging from the continuous numerous outrages, it would 
seem that the Turks and Arabs intended to exterminate all the Assyrian Christians. 
In the face of all these persecutions they gallantly faced death, and to this day 
they ably uphold the early Christian faith. 

Contact with American missionaries who had established schools in various 
localities turned the attention of the Assyrians to America, and they fled from the 
rule of the Moslem Turk and sought shelter under the American flag. This im- 
migration began about 1893, and soon there were several large Assyrian communi- 
ties in the United States. Some of these people were members of the Assyrian 

1 No revision of history, doctrine, or organization was furnished by this body for 1936, hence this statement 
is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Keligious Bodies, 1926. 



ASSYRIAN JACOBITE APOSTOLIC 1 CHUUCH 75 

Roman Catholic Church, others belonged to the Assyrian Protestant Church, 
while still others belonged to the Assyrian Nestprian Church or the Chaldean 
Church. On coming here, all except the Nestorians identified themselves with 
their respective American denominations. The majority of them, however, were 
members of the Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic faith, and as the number of immi- 
grants continued to increase, church services for them were in great demand. 

In April 1907, the Assyrian Americans sent Deacon Hanna Koorie, then of 
Paterson, N. J., to Jerusalem. There he was ordained priest and later a koorie 
(cvhoorie). He returned to the United States September 28 of the same year. 
Immediately afterward, he assembled the dispersed Assyrians, for the first time, 
to worship in St. Luke's Episcopal Church, Paterson, N. J. The members of this 
faith are scattered in various States, but their churches were reported only from 
two New England States, New Jersey, and Michigan. 

DOCTRINE 

The doctrine of this church is based on the Nicene Creed. It varies, however 
from that of the Western Church as regards the procession of the Holy Ghost 
and uses the phraseology, "the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and is 
with the Son." It accepts the canons of the first three General Councils of the 
church, namely, the Nicene, Constantinople, and Ephesus, as well as the writings 
of the recognized fathers of the church of the period of these councils. It teaches 
that Christ was perfect God and perfect man. The interpretation of the Bible, 
the ecclesiastical ordinances, as well as the traditions of the church, are held 
equally important. The seven sacraments, baptism, confirmation, the eucharist, 
penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony, are accepted. Baptism is 
administered by pouring and by immersion, chiefly the latter; it usually takes 
place several days after birth, and is followed by the ceremony of anointing with 
the sacred oil or chrism in the form of a cross, and by the laying on of hands. 
The minister also breathes on the child and on the water. The membership of 
the church includes all baptized persons. Auricular confession is accepted. Holy 
Communion is the sacrament which contains the body and blood of Christ under 
appearance of bread and wine. It is received fasting and is given to the laity in 
only one kind, the form of bread. The Blessed Virgin and the saints are venerated, 
and prayers are offered for the dead. 

ORGANIZATION 

The organization of the Assyrian Jacobite Apostolic Church centers on the 
Patriarch of Antioch, who resides at Mardin, Dair el Zahfaran, and his authority 
is supreme on faith and in all church matters. Next in rank is the Metropolitan, 
or mifrian, who resides in Mosul and who ordains the bishops. Then follow the 
iskiffs and the mitrans, who together with the mifrian, act as advisers to the 
patriarch and as heads of various commissions or congregations which have charge 
of the church administration. Only a mifrian can become a patriarch. The 
mifrian is chosen from the mitrans all of whom are celibates. Then follows the 
office of bishop, or koorie (cvhoorie), rhahib, priest, and deacon, respectively. 
A deacon under 30 years of age cannot be ordained to the priesthood. A celibate 
deacon can be ordained to the office of rhahib, mitran, mifrian, and patriarch. 
A married deacon can become a priest, a koorie (cvhoorie) , or an iskiff . 

The government of this church is democratic, every officer of the church from 
the lowest to the highest being chosen by the people. It is also in a sense hier- 
archical, for every priest must be ordained by a bishop whose commission is traced 
to the apostles through the apostolic succession of bishops. The Patriarch of 
Antioch is the supreme head of all the Assyrian churches throughout the world, 
and he was represented at the second World Conference on Faith and Order at 
Lausanne, Switzerland. 

The official periodical of the church is the Beth Nahrin (Mesopotamia), pub- 
lished in West New York, N. J. 



BAHA'IS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification, A general 
summary of the statistics for the American Bahd/is for the year 1936 is presented 
in table 1, which shows, also, the distribution of these statistics between urban 
and rural territory. These statistics were compiled from schedules sent dfrectly 
to the Bureau by the individual assemblies and the data relate to these assemblies 
only. 

To become a voting member of a BaM'i community one must be a resident of 
the locality (city, town, or village) in which the community exists; have attained 
the age of 21 years; and have established to the satisfaction of the local Spiritual 
Assembly, subject to the approval of the National Assembly, that he possesses 
all the qualifications of Bahd'i faith and practice. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB ASSEMBLIES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Assemblies (local organizations), number 3 


88 

2,584 
29 

171 
354 
2,059 
483 

10 
2,574 
0.4 

17 
$6,827 
$125 
$2,028 
$281 
$5 
$3,464 
$924 
$402 


84 

2,534 
30 

163 
337 
2,034 
48.4 

9 

2,525 
0.4 

15 
$5,822 
$125 
$1,528 
$281 
$5 
$2,959 
$924 
$388 


4 

50 
13 

8 
17 
25 
( 3 ) 

1 
49 
(0 

2 

$1,005 






MenObers, number , 


98,1 


1.9 


Average membership per assembly 


Membership by sex. 
Male 


95.3 
95.2 
98.8 


4.7 
4.8 
1.2 


Female .. - 


Sex not reported ._ 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 






13 years and over . . , 


98.1 


1.9 


Percent under 13 years 


Expenditures : 

Assemblies reporting, number _ - 






Amount reported- . 


85.3 
1000 
75.3 
100.0 


14.7 


Eepairs and improvements 


All other current expenses, including interest-- 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc.-- _ 


$500 


24.7 


Home missions 








To general headquarters for distribution 


$505 


85.4 
100.0 


14.6 


All other purposes 


Average expenditure per assembly 


$503 









1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

3 This body does not report churuh edifices, except the National Temple of the American Bah&'is. This 
temple is in the course of construction and the present value is reported as $1,040,000. 
s Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

76 



BAHA'IS 



77 



The data given for 1936 represent 88 fully organized local assemblies, or com- 
munities, of Bahd/is, with 2,574 voting members, having direct connection with 
the National Administrative Board, and there were 10 members under 13 years 
of age. With regard to this membership it may also be stated that many other 
persons who retain their membership in other denominations attend the Baha"'i 
meetings and are closely identified with the movement. No parsonages or 
Sunday schools were reported. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 present?, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of this body for the four census 
years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. The change between 1926 and 1916 in the 
character of the returns is explained by a change in the method of organization 
of the local assemblies and by the adoption of a moie definite basis for voting 
membership. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Assemblies (local organizations), number 


88 


44 


57 


24 


Increase^ over preceding census: 
Number 


44 


-13 


33 




Percent 2 










Members, number _ . -.,... 


2,584 


1,247 


2,884 


1,280 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number . . . . 


1,337 


-1,637 


1,604 




Percent 


107.2 


56.8 


125.3 




Average membership per assembly 


29 


28 


51 


53 


TVmples, miTmbfif 


1 


1 


1 




Amount reported 


3 $1, 040, 000 


3 $500, 000 


$1, 273 




Expenditures : 
Asserobhfis reporting, number 


17 




23 




Amount reported. . 


$6, 827 


* $51, 000 


$6, 877 




Repairs and improvements 


$125 




$2, 134 




All other current expenses, including interest . . 


$2, 028 




$800 




Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$281 




$3, 943 




Home missions. __ . _ 


$5 








To general headquarters for distribution 


$3, 464 








All other purposes 


$924 








Average expenditure per assembly 


$402 




$299 




Sunday schools : 
Assemblies reporting, number ._ 






4 


1 


Officers ftTid tBRchftrs 






12 


7 


Scholars _. -- 






123 


32 













1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 

2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

3 Represents the value of the National Temple of the American Bah&'is, which is in the course of con- 
struction. 

4 Includes only the budget of the National Spiritual Assembly. Detailed expenditures not reported by 
the individual assemblies. 

State tables. Tables 3 and 4 present the statistics for the Bah&'is by States. 
Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and membership of the assemblies 
classified according to their location in urban or rural territory. Table 4 gives 
for selected States the number and membership of the assemblies for the census 
years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 



78 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF ASSEMBLIES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


NUMBER OF ASSEMBLIES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


Total 


Urban 


Rural 


Total 


Urban 


Rural 


United States 


88 


84 


4 


2,584 

31 
112 
40 

354 
121 
49 

185 
30 

427 
105 

282 

52 
15 
9 
10 

26 
80 
28 
CO 

15 

9 
2 
40 
38 

71 
40 
353 


2,534 


50 


NEW ENGLAND: 
M^aine 


1 
4 
2 

10 
2 

7 
2 
9 
6 

4 

3 

1 
2 
1 

2 

1 
I 

4 

1 

1 
1 
2 
1 

3 
1 

12 


1 
4 
2 

10 

4 
2 

7 
2 
9 
6 
4 

3 
1 
2 
1 

1 
1 
1 
4 

1 

1 
1 
2 
1 

2 

1 
10 




31 
112 
40 

354 
121 
49 

185 
30 
427 
105 

282 

52 
IS 
9 
10 

16 
80 

28 
60 

15 

9 
2 
40 
38 

56 
40 
328 




M! assachuset t s 






C oitnect lent 






MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 






New Jersey 






Pennsylvania 






EAST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Ohio 






Indiana 






Illinois 






Michigan 






Wisconsin 






WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 






Missouri 






Nebraska 






Kansas 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland _- _ 


1 


10 


District of Columbia 
Georgia 






Florida 






EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Tennessee 






MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 






Idaho 






Colorado ... _. 






Arizona - - - 






PACIFIC: 
Washington 


1 


15 


Oregon . 


California 


2 


25 





TABLE 4:. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF ASSEMBLIES, BY STATES, 1906 TO 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more assemblies in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1908] 



STATE 


NUMBER OF ASSEMBLIES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


United States._ 


88 


44 


57 


24 


2,584 


1,247 


2,884 


1,280 

70 
23 
58 
52 

87 
492 
28 
167 


Massachusetts . 


4 
10 
4 
2 

7 
9 
6 
4 

3 

4 
3 
12 

120 


3 
5 
3 
2 

3 
3 

4 
3 


5 
7 
6 
3 

4 
2 
5 
5 


1 
2 
2 
2 

3 
1 
2 
3 


112 
354 
121 
49 

185 
427 
105 
282 

52 
60 
71 
353 

413 


70 
245 
55 
62 

61 
179 
70 
36 


172 
295 
98 
132 

223 

562 
58 
165 


New York _. _, - . _ . 


New Jersey .......... 


Pennsylvania ...., 


Ohio 


Illinois . . . . . 


Michigan _ . .. _ . 


Wisconsin 


Minnesota __ ........... 


Florida 














Washington 


1 
8 

9 


3 

5 

12 


2 
2 

4 


30 

205 

234 


180 
497 

502 


39 
110 

154 


California 


Other States 





i Includes: Maine, 1; Connecticut, 2; Indiana, 2; Missouri, 1; Nebraska, 2; Kansas, 1; Maryland, 2; 
Georgia, 1; District of Columbia, 1: Tennessee. 1: Montana. l:Idaho. 1: Colorado. 2: Arizona. 1: and OrAenn. i. 



BAHA 'IS 79 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

HISTORY 

For more than 80 years, the Baha'i cause has been steadfastly presented to the 
world as the expression for this age of the same universal Spirit which in other 
ages spoke through Zoroaster, Muhammad, the Buddha, Moses, Christ; and as 
one Divine utterance and continuous purpose, giving forth one and the same 
message, albeit adapted, to the conditions and human capacities of each time. 
Each successive revelation renews the spirit of faith and confirms the ideals of 
the previous prophets and messengers; but religion also progresses and each 
cycle discloses a new aspect of truth. In Bah&Vllali, according to his explicit 
text, the Message of God has been revealed to mankind in its fullness and uni- 
versality, and the Baha'i cause accordingly represents the fulfillment of that 
which was but partially revealed in previous dispensations. 

The history and general principles of the Bahd'is, as expressed in the teachings 
of the founder and his followers, are given in the following condensed statements: 

The first significant Baha'i date is May 23, 1844. 

At that time Western Asia was decadent. The administration of justice was 
inefficient; bribery and dishonesty pervaded all ranks, while education and sani- 
tation were neglected. In Persia the dominant religious party was the Shi'ih 
sect of Muhammadans, who were noted for intolerance and bigotry and regarded 
Jews, Christians, Zoroastrians, and even Muhammadans of other sects, as people 
in error, considering it a merit to insult and revile them. Yet the life of the spirit 
was not extinct, and amid the prevailing worldliness and superstition could 
still be found some who longed for the establishment of God's kingdom and were 
eagerly awaiting the coming of the promised Messenger, confident that the time 
of His advent was at hand. 

On the date previously mentioned, there appeared in Shiraz a young man of 
24, Mirzd 'All Muhammad, who took the title of the Bab (i. e., "Gate" or 
"Door"), and who bore much the same relation to Bahd'u'llah as John the 
Baptist had to Christ. He publicly announced his mission and began to teach 
and train a band of disciples, heralding the dawn of a new era and proclaiming 
the coming of one greater than himself, whom he referred to as "Him Whom 
God Shall Manifest." From the beginning of his teaching until his martyrdom, 
the Bdb exemplified in his life the pure spiritual destiny of the prophets and 
messengers cf old. Through him a large portion of the Muslim population of 
Persia became imbued with the new faith, but against him gathered the fanatical 
hatred of the Muslim clergy and the desperate fear of the civil rulers. He was 
imprisoned, scourged, haled before tribunals, dragged from one place of confine- 
ment to another, and at last, after 6 years of indignities and ill-treatment, was 
condemned to death as a heretic to the principles of Islam. His execution took 

glace in the city of Tabriz, where, on July 9, 1850, he was publicly shot in the 
arrack square together with one of his followers. 

The martyrdom of the Bab fanned the flame of enthusiasm among his adherents 
and they grew and multiplied despite fierce persecution. Their houses were 
pillaged and destroyed, their wives and children carried off, many were beheaded, 
blown from the mouths of cannon, burned, or chopped to pieces. Over 20,000 
believers gave up property, families, and lives, rather than deny their faith, yet 
for every one that was martyred, many joined the cause. 

Among the first and foremost of the BaVs supporters was Mirzd, Husayn t Ali, 
better known as Bah&Vllah (i. e., Glory of God). He was 2 years older than 
the Bab, having been born in Teheran on November 12, 1817. His family was 
one of the noblest and oldest in Persia and his own goodness and generosity had 
gained for him the title of "Father of the poor," yet this did not prevent his 
being thrown into p v rison when he espoused the cause of the Bab. When, in 
1852, there arose a fresh outbreak of persecution against the Babis, as they were 
called, BahaVllah bedame the target for all the bitterness engendered by failure 
to extinguish the new light of faith. Confined in a filthy underground dungeon 
along with murderers and other criminals, loaded with chains, bastinadoed, he 
was finally exiled with his family and a handful of faithful followers to Baghdad 
in Mesopotamia. A few months later, he withdrew into the wilderness, where he 
spent 2 years in prayer and meditation, living the simple life of the dervish. 
After his return his fame became greater than ever. People flocked to Baghdad 
to hear him and the Babi movement grew rapidly despite all efforts of the Mullas 

i This statement was furnished by Horace Holley, secretary, National Spiritual Assembly of the BahS'is 
of the United States and Canada, Wilmette, 111. 



80 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

to bring about its extinction. So he was ordered to a more distant exile, first in 
Constantinople, then in Adrianople, and finally confined for life in the desolate 
barracks of 'Akka 1 , a Turkish penal colony on the Mediterranean, south of Beirut 
and facing Mount Carmel. Here he instructed a large number of disciples, some 
of them coming from a long distance, while he ministered to others through his 
writings. 

On April 21, 1863, in the garden of Ridvan just outside Baghdad, BahaVMh 
had made known to a few followers that he was the one proclaimed and promised 
by the Bab. This announcement was made public in his famous Epistles in 
Adrianople, previous to the journey to 'Akka 1 , in 1868. Bv this event the Bbi 
movement was fulfilled in the cause of Bahd/u'llah and the streams of Christian 
and Jewish prophecy united with the inner reality of the Muslim religion. Baha- 
'u'll&h gave the glad tidings to East and West that the day of God had dawned, 
that a new and universal cycle had been established the age of brotherhood, of 
peace, of the knowledge of God. This message was inscribed in Tablets, or Epistles, 
written during his 40 years of exile and imprisonment, to kings and rulers, to 
representatives of the several religions, to his own followers in response to ques- 
tions, and in a great number of books containing the essence of universal religion, 
science, and philosophy. In the annals of the world, no spiritual revelation has 
been made under such conditions of personal oppression and hardship. The effect 
of Band'u'lla'h upon his followers, even upon his enemies, was unique and inde- 
scribable. About him emanated a majesty that glorified every suffering, an awe 
that penetrated to the rudest soul, a consecrated love that pprtrayed man in his 
ultimate perfection. 

Bah&Vllah ascended in 1892, leaving a testament naming as his successor his 
eldest surviving son, Abbots Effendi, better known as 'Abdu'l-Bah (Servant of 
Baha 1 ) . From early childhood he shared his father's labors, and later became the 
authoritative interpreter of his teachings. By his singleness of devotion, purity 
of life, tireless effort, humanitarian love, and unfailing wisdom, the Bahd'i mes- 
sage slowly but surely spread to all parts of the world. His confinement at 'Akkd, 
lasting 40 years, was terminated at last in 1908 by the overthrow of the old 
regime by the Young Turks. From 1911 to 1913 'Abdu'1-Bahd journeyed through 
Europe and America, unfolding before numerous audiences the spirit of the new 
age. In these addresses the message of Bah&'u'lla'h is developed in relation to the 
needs of civilization, and an organic harmony is created between religion, science, 
economics, and social order. 'Abdu ; l-Bah expanded the religion of the spirit 
to include all the functions of life, destroying forever the antagonism between 
"religious" and "secular" matters. 

During the World War communication with friends and believers outside Syria 
was almost completely cut off, and 'Abdu'1-BaM and his followers suffered great 
hardships. During those dreary years the resourcefulness and sagacious philan- 
thropy of 'Abdu'l-Bah were strikingly shown. He personally organized exten- 
sive agricultural operations near Tiberias, bringing under cultivation land which 
had been untilled for centuries; thus he secured a great supply of wheat by means 
of which famine was averted, not only for the Bah&'is, but for many of the poor 
of all religions, whose wants he liberally supplied. After the cessation of hos- 
tilities, a knighthood of the British Empire was conferred upon him in recog- 
nition of these services. His manifold activities continued with little abatement 
until within a day or two of his passing peacefully to the life beyond, on November 
28, 1921, at the age of 77. His funeral was attended by thousands of all ranks, 
from the Administrator-General of Palestine and the Governor of Jerusalem to 
the poorest beggars of Haifa. Prominent representatives of the Muslim, Christian, 
and Jewish communities bore eloquent testimony to the love and admiration for 
his life and work, a fitting tribute for one who had labored all his days for unity 
of religions, of races, of tongues. 

'Abdu'1-Bahd, has been succeeded in the leadership of the movement by his 
eldest grandson, Shoghi Effendi, who is now known as "Guardian of the Cause." 

DOCTRINE 

The Bah&'i religion stresses the principle otf the Oneness of Mankind. It is in 
the light of this principle that all its writings are to be viewed and the purpose of 
the movement considered. That a spiritual power has been breathed into the 
soul of humanity in this age, which shall remove all causes of difference, mis- 
understanding, discord, and disagreement causes resident in customs and insti- 
tutions as well as in personal opinions and emotions and establish the means 
and methods as well as the desire for unity, is the essence of the Baha'i teaching 



BAHl'lS 81 

and faith. This principle of oneness involves so many readjustments, mental, 
social, and spiritual, that the wars and strifes of these latter times have been 
inevitable. ( Abdu'1-Baha gave to Bah&'u'llah's message an interpretation 
directly and immediately applying to the nature of these readjustments, and 
setting forth the following principles: 

"Unfettered search after truth and the abandonment of all superstition and 
prejudice; the oneness of mankind all are 'leaves of one tree, flowers in one 
garden 7 ; religion must be a cause of love and harmony, else it is no religion; all 
religions are one in their fundamental principles; religion must conform with 
science, bringing faith and reason into full accord; and recognition of the unity 
of God and obedience to His commands as revealed through His Divine Mani- 
festations. 

"There should be no idle rich and no idle poor; every one should have an occupa- 
tion, for 'work in the spirit of service is worship/ Compulsory education is 
advocated, especially for girls who will be the mothers and the first educators of 
the next generation. In all walks of life, both sexes should have equal oppor- 
tunities for development and equal rights and privileges. 

"An auxiliary international language should be adopted and taught in all the 
schools in order to bring men into closer fellowship and better understanding. 
In the interest of universal peace, there should be established a universal league 
of nations, in which all nations and peoples should be included, and an Inter- 
national Parliament to arbitrate all international disputes." 

Thus the mission of Baha''u'lla*h is the spiritual unity of mankind. While he 
came to the East, his mission is to the West as well, and his teachings are suited 
to all classes and conditions of men. At present there are Bah^is located not only 
in Muhammadan countries, but also throughout Europe, the United States, and 
Canada; and this phenomenal spread of the movement, the Baha'is believe, is 
due to the fact that Bahd/u'llah fulfilled the prophecies of all religious beliefs, 
both past and present; and through the power of the Baha'i movement, there 
is being created a new religious unity in the world. 

ORGANIZATION 

The Bahd/i movement has no ecclesiastical organization. It holds that an offi- 
cial clergy tends to become a substitute for religion rather than an instrument for 
carrying spiritual influence into the world. Propaganda is carried on by means 
of the local Baha"'i communities or groups in which believers and inquirers meet 
at stated intervals for study of the "Revealed Words." The local Bah&'i com- 
munity is given official recognition only after its number of adult declared believers 
exceeds nine. Up to this point, the community exists as a voluntary group of 
workers and students. This local group, involving as it does men and women in 
all the normal activities and relations of life, is the democratic foundation upon 
which rests the entire evolution of the cause. 

The responsibility for and supervision of local BaM'i affairs is vested in a body 
known as the Spiritual Assembly. This body is limited to nine 2 members and is 
elected annually on April 21, the first day of Ridv^n (the festival commemorating 
the declaration of Bah^Vlldh). The local Spiritual Assemblies of a country are 
linked together and coordinated through another elected body of nine members, 
the National Spiritual Assembly. 'Abdu'l-Bahd's instructions provide for further 
development of Baha" 7 i organization through an International Spiritual Assembly 
(Baytu'l-'Adl, i. e., House of Justice) elected by the members of the various 
National Spiritual Assemblies, but this international body has not yet come into 
existence. 

To assist the Guardian (now Shoghi Effendi) in his manifold responsibilities 
and duties and particularly in the promotion of the teaching work, 'Abdu'1-Baha* 
provided for the appointment of a group of coworkers to be known as "The Hands 
of the Cause of God." The selection of this body is a function of the Guardian, 
and these from their own number are to elect nine persons who will be closely 
associated with the Guardian in the discharge of his duties ; It is the function of 
the Guardian also to appoint his own successor, this appointment to be ratified 
by nine Hands of the Cause. 

The Bahd/is have inaugurated a new calendar, dating their era from the year 
of the Bb's declaration, 1844; the New Year falls at the spring equinox (March 21) ; 
and the year consists of 19 months of 19 days each, with four intercalary days. 

2 In BaM'i symbology, 9 is the number of perfection. 



82 CJENStJS OF RELIGIOXJ'S BODIES, 1936 

The Baha'i teachings explicitly forbid the appointment of a professional clergy. 
They hold that spiritual instruction should not be sold, and their teachers have no 
authority over the conscience of any member of the cause. The greatest privilege 
of a believer, after securing his own financial independence, is to serve voluntarily 
and without pay as a teacher under the supervision of a local or National Spiritual 
Assembly. 

WORK 

The Baha'i faith works for the betterment of mankind and the establishment 
of a world civilization. The objects of the Baha'i cause are identical with the 
true objects of all revealed religion; to raise man from the earthly to the heavenly 
condition; to substitute spiritual laws and realities for natural laws and realities 
operating in the darkness of unfaith; to initiate a new age and era of progress and 
attainment in the world of mind; and to transform civilization into the glory of 
the kingdom. To this end it patiently endeavors to remold the world. 

The Baha'is in America have established a national center, a temple of worship, 
called the Mashriqu'l-Adhk^r (Dawning Place of God's Praise). This is now in 
process of completion at Wilmette, a suburb of Chicago. The temple proper or 
sanctuary for prayer and praise will be surrounded by accessory buildings of 
humanitarian intent, including schools, hospitals, homes for orphans and the 
aged, and a university for the study of the higher sciences and arts. The relation 
of all these buildings one with another and with the central edifice discloses the 
relation of the organic functions of society with the spirit of religion. The 
Mashriqu'l-Adhkar perfectly symbolizes the twofold nature of religion one 
aspect the turning to God, the other aspect service to man. 

In addition to the house of worship, the American Baha'is operate summer 
schools at Green Acre, Eliot, Maine; Geyserville, Calif.; and Davison, Mich. 
About 20 of the 88 local assemblies are now incorporated under their respective 
State statutes. 



BAPTIST BODIES 



GENERAL STATEMENT 

It is a distinct principle with Baptists that they acknowledge no human founder, 
recognize no human authority, and subscribe to no human creed. For all these 
things, Baptists of every name and order go back to the New Testament. And 
while no competent Baptist historian assumes to be able to trace a succession of 
Baptist churches through the ages, most of them are of one accord in believing 
that, if we could secure the records, there would be found heroic groups of be- 
lievers in every age who upheld with their testimonies and, in many cases, with 
their lives, the great outstanding and distinctive principles of the Baptist churches 
of today. 

As soon^as the Reformation gave men opportunity to interpret the teachings 
of the Scriptures for themselves, and to embody their convictions in speech and 
act, persons holding Baptist doctrines immediately began to appear. In the 
first quarter of the sixteenth century, they were found in Germany and Switzer- 
land, and were called Anabaptists (Re-baptizers) , because they insisted that 
persons baptized in infancy must, upon profession of conversion, and in order to 
gain admission into church fellowship, be baptized again, although they do not 
appear to have insisted always on immersion. These early Anabaptists were in 
the main of high character, though in some instances they held doctrines which 
led to fanatical outbreaks which aroused no little prejudice against them. 

Gradually, in spite of severe persecution, the Anabaptists grew in numbers. 
Some of them, driven from Germany, found refuge in the Low Countries and 
these were gathered, under the lead of Menno Simons, into the groups of Men- 
nonites who passed over into England, and doubtless played an important part 
in giving currency to Baptist principles. To their influence, in all probability, 
the English Baptists owe their first churches, established in Amsterdam in 1608 
and in London in 1611. Glimpses of them appear in the days preceding the 
Commonwealth, and during the Cromwellian period they became more prominent. 
It was due to this Mennonite influence that the early Baptist churches in England 
were Arminian rather than Calvinistic in type, and were termed General Baptists, 
indicating belief in a universal atonement, in distinction from Particular Baptists, 
indicating a limited atonement. The first Calvinistic or Particular Baptist 
church was formed in London in 1638, its members seceding peaceably from an 
older Separatist congregation. In 1641 a further secession from the same Sepa- 
ratist church occurred, and the new group became convinced from study of the 
New Testament that the apostolic baptism was immersion. They sent one of 
their number to Holland, where he was immersed by a minister of the Collegiate 
Church at Rhynsberg, where the practice of immersion had been introduced, and 
on his return the rest of the church were immersed. Gradually this practice was 
adopted by all the. Baptist churches and became in the popular mind their dis- 
tinguishing feature. The General and Particular Baptists were united in 1891. 

The first Baptist Church in America was probably established by Roger Wil- 
liams, the "Apostle of Religious Liberty," in Providence, R. L, in 1639, although 
this honor is disputed by the First Baptist Church of Newport, R. I., organized, 
it is claimed, by Dr. John Clarke as pastor, in 1638. Roger Williams was a Sepa- 
ratist minister who came to the Massachusetts Colony in 1631, and was banished 
from that colony because "he broached and divulged new and dangerous opinions 
against the authority of magistrates." Having established himself at Providence, 
he adopted essentially Baptist views and soon gathered a number of converts to 
this faith. As there was no Baptist church in existence in America at that time, he 
baptized Ezekiel Holliman, who thereupon baptized him. Williams then baptized 
10 others, and this company of Baptist believers organized themselves into a 
church. John Clarke came from New Hampshire to Newport about the same 
time, and, apparently without any connection with the work of Williams, estab- 
lished a Baptist church in that town. 

83 

27531841 7 



84 CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

These early American Baptist churches belonged to the Particular, or Cal- 
vinistic, branch. Later, Arminian views became widely spread for a time, but 
ultimately the Calvinistic view of the atonement was generally accepted by the 
main body of Baptists in the Colonies. The divisions which now exist began to 
make their appearance at a relatively early date. In 1652 the church at Provi- 
dence divided, one party organizing a church which marked the beginning of the 
General Six Principle Baptists. The Seventh Day Baptist body organized its 
first church at Newport in 1671. Arminianism practically disappeared from the 
Baptist churches of New England about the middle of the eighteenth century, 
but General Baptists were found in Virginia before 17J.4, and this branch gained 
a permanent foothold in the South. As a result of the revival movement, gen- 
erally known as the New Light movement, which followed George Whitefield's 
visit to New England in 1740, the Separate Baptists came into existence and at 
one time were very numerous. The Free Baptists, 1 in 1779, once more gave a 
general and widely accepted expression in New England to the Arminian view of 
the atonement. 

Soon after the Revolutionary War, the question of the evangelization of the 
Negro race assumed importance, and a Colored Baptist church was organized in 
1788. With the general revival movement at the close of the eighteenth and the 
beginning of the nineteenth centuries, to which the Free Baptists owed no small 
part of their growth, there developed, especially in the mountain sections of the 
Middle West and in the Southern States, a reaction toward a sterner Calvinism, 
which, combined with the natural Baptist emphasis upon individualism, pro- 
duced a number of associations strictly, even rigidly, Calvinistic, some of them 
going to the extent of dualism, as in the doctrine of the Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit 
Predestinarian Baptists. 

About the same time, as missionary work became organized into societies, 
many of these associations opposed, not so much mission work itself, as its or- 
ganization, through fear of a developing ecclesiasticism. These were variously 
termed "Old School/' "Antimission," "Hard Shell," and "Primitive" Baptists; 
but gradually the term "Primitive" became the most widely known and adopted. 
In contradistinction to these, the associations, or churches, which approved of 
missionary societies, came to be designated Missionary Baptists, though there 
was no definite denominational organization under that name. 

The denominations mentioned, however, do not represent all who hold Baptist 
views, for during the revival period just referred to, the Disciples of Christ and 
the Churches of Christ arose, and they have many things in common with Baptists, 
although they differ from the other bodies in some interpretations. With them 
also may be classed the Adventists, the Brethren (Dunker, Plymouth, and River), 
Mennonites, and certain other bodies. The Armenian and Eastern Orthodox 
churches practice baptism by immersion, but do not limit it to those of mature 
years. 

It thus appears that a survey of Baptist bodies should include not only those 
which make the term an integral part of their title, but some which are not 
ordinarily classed with them. It is also evident that among those who accept 
the name Baptists there are many differences, some of great importance. Sev- 
enth Day Baptists agree with other Baptist bodies except in regard to the Sab- 
bath, but the distinction between Primitive Baptists and Free Will Baptists is 
much more marked than between Baptists and Disciples. Any presentation of 
the strength of Baptist denominations must take into account these divergencies. 

By far the largest body of Baptists, not only in the United States but in the 
world, is that popularly known as "Baptist," though frequently referred to, and 
listed in the census of 1890, as "Regular Baptists." Other Baptist bodies prefix 
some descriptive adjective, such as "Primitive," "United," "General," "Free 
Will," etc., but this, which is virtually the parent body, commonly has no such 
qualification. Its churches, however, are ordinarily spoken of as "Northern," 
"Southern," and "Colored." This does not imply any divergence in doctrine or 
ecclesiastical order. All are one in these respects. It is rather a distinction 
adopted for administrative purposes, and based upon certain local or racial charac- 
teristics and conditions, the recognition of which implies no lack of fellowship or 
of unanimity of purpose. Should these distinctions cease to exist, there is nothing 
whatever to prevent the same unity in matters of administration which now exists 
in belief, fellowship, and ecclesiastical practice. 



* In 1926 the Free Baptist churches were included with those of the Northern Baptist Convention. 



BAPTISE BODIES' 



85 



STATISTICS 

The denominations grouped as Baptists in 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906 are listed 
in the table following, with the principal statistics as reported for the four periods. 

In 1926 certain changes were noted: Under Negro Baptists were included the 
former National Baptist Convention, later the National Baptist Convention, 
U. S. A.; the National Baptist Convention of America; the Lott-Carey Missionary 
Baptists; and those colored Baptist churches that were formerly reported with the 
Northern Baptist Convention. The Free Baptists of the 1916 report became a 
part of the Northern Convention. A new body was organized, under the name 
Independent Baptist Church of America; and a new denomination came out of 
the Southern Baptist Convention, called the American Baptist Association. 

In 1936 it will be noted that the General Association of Regular Baptist Churches 
in the United States of America, composed of churches which withdrew from 
fellowship with the Northern Baptist Convention, appears for the first time* 
The National Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul Saving Assembly of the United 
States of America, composed of churches which withdrew from the National 
Baptist Convention, U. S. A., is reported for the first time. The Seventh Day 
Baptists (German, 1728), which appeared in previous census reports with the 
German Baptist Brethren (Bunkers), is now shown with the Baptist bodies. 
The Free Will Baptists (Bullockites) did not report as they no longer hold meet- 
ings. These statistics were compiled from schedules sent directly to the Bureau 
by the pastor or clerk of the individual churches and the data relate to these 
churches only. 

SUMMAKY OF STATISTICS FOR BAPTIST BODIES, 1936, 1926, 1916, AND 1906 



DENOMINATION AND CENSUS YEAR 


Total number of 
churches 




"S 

fc 


VALUE" OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


ra 

(* 

M 

o 
DQ 


1936 

Total 


49, 478 


8, 362, 287 


44,251 


$389, 661, 696 


47, 517 


$55,779,246 

19, 577, 463 
19,630,844 
14,978,506 
2,548 

85,027 
192, 620 

79,712 
103,799 
10, 553 

24,023 
15,448 

5,333 
157, 530 

207,352 
660 

1,189 
352,529 

451 


42, 876 


4,382,097 


Baptist bodies: 
Northern Baptist Cbnventjon.. 
Southern Baptist Convention.. 
Negro Baptists __ __ .. 


6,284 
1 13,815 
23, 093 
4 

66 
920 

226 
422 
69 

266 
277 

91 
1,726 

1,009 
16 

8 
1,064 

7 


1,329,044 
2,700,155 
3,782,464 
294 

6,698 
76, 643 

19, 616 
36, 573 

5,287 

17,186 
27,000 

7,951 
69,157 

43,897 
201 

129 
115, 022 

188 


5,922 
12,370 
21, 045 
4 

57 
692 

207 
297 
52 

173 
161 

68 
1,365 

876 
13 

4 

848 

4 


167, 576, 463 
117, 766, 295 
93,798,181 
15, 500 

727, 285 
1,090,779 

468,883 
555, 309 
66, 670 

234,595 
179,215 

49, 615 
2,180,047 

1,643,804 
6,600 

9,300 
1,507,798 

1,450 


6,168 
13,521 
22,652 
4 

64 
843 

226 
406 
59 

186 
188 

58 
1,054 

935 
10 

7 
1,020 

5 


5,904 
12, 161 
21,976 
3 

52 
699 

200 
301 
55 

54 
73 

20 
41 

422 


892,872 
1, 664, 105 
1, 656, 638 
205 

3,306 
42,455 

8,317 
17, 562 
2,932 

3,358 
4,929 

992 
2,631 

13^ 572 


General S/x Principle Baptists - 
Seventh Day Baptists 


Free Will Baptists 


United American Free Will 
Baptist Church (Colored) 
General Baptists * 


Separate Baptists 


Regular Baptists 


United B aptists _ 


Duck River and Kindred As- 
sociations of Baptists (Bap- 
tist Church of Christ) . 


Primitive Baptists 


Colored Primitive Baptists 
Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predes- 
tinarian Baptists 


Independent Baptist Church of 
America 


3 

798 

3 


27 
50,008 

112 


American Baptist Association 
Christian Unity Baptist Asso- 
ciation ,. 



i Exclusive of statistics for 30 churches belonging to the Columbia Association 24 in the District of 
Columbia and 6 in the State of Maryland which are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention. 



86 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR BAPTIST BODIES, 1936, 1926, 1916, AND 1906 

Continued 



DENOMINATION AND CENSUS TEAE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


+a 

<! 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


% 


ta 


1936 Continued 

Baptist bodies Continued. 
General Association of Regular 
Baptist Churches in the 
United States of America 
Seventh Day Baptists (Ger- 
man, 1728) a 


84 
3 

28 
60,192 


22,345 
137 

2,300 
8,440,922 


71 
2 

20 
52, 281 


$1,694,448 
5,000 

84, 459 
469, 827, 795 

185, 370, 576 
173, 456, 965 
103, 465, 759 
20,500 

668, 200 
1, 156, 743 

308, 425 

1,500 
706, 325 

63,650 
647, 550 
144, 665 

51, 175 
1, 730, 348 

171, 518 
19, 350 

12, 000 
1, 832, 546 

198, 364, 747 


83 
2 

26 

54, 145 


$340,376 
382 

12, 901 
98, 045, 096 

34, 318, 486 
42, 904, 563 
19, 475, 981 
3,046 

132, 068 
252, 613 

67, 773 

100 
113, 825 

9,292 
55, 610 

15, 094 

5,362 
166, 847 

39, 419 
473 

2,499 
482, 045 

40, 027, 119 

16, 082, 462 
15, 063, 743 
8, 361, 919 
2,483 

67, 695 
123, 363 

75, 835 
36, 647 

275 

64, 698 
9,468 
11,855 
4,837 

2,518 

96, 270 
22, 881 

170 


83 
2 

26 

47, 889 


17, 021 
105 

950 
4, 654, 241 


National Baptist Evangelical 
Life and Soul Saving As- 
sembly of the United States 
of America _ __ _ 


1936 

Total 


Baptist bodies: 
Northern Baptist Convention.. 
Southern Baptist Convention.. 
Negro Baptists 


7,611 
23, 374 
22,081 

67 
1,024 

166 

2 

465 

65 
349 
221 

98 
2,267 

925 
27 

13 
1,431 

57, 828 


1,289,966 
3,524,378 
3,196,623 
293 

7,264 
79, 592 

13, 396 

36 
31, 501 

4,803 
23,091 
18, 903 

7,340 
81, 374 

43, 978 
304 

222 
117, 858 

7, 153, 313 


7,297 
21, 128 
19, 833 
6 

58 
765 

142 

1 
353 

43 
233 
139 

75 
1,037 

87 
24 

6 
1,054 

50, 716 


7,380 
22, 338 
20, 209 
5 

65 
872 

158 

1 
440 

41 
223 

147 

46 
776 

111 
20 

10 
1303 

51, 797 


6,999 
19,882 
18, 755 
5 

57 
643 

144 

1 

295 

37 
65 
39 

14 
5 

24 


1,052,794 
2, 345, 630 
1, 121, 362 
229 

4,033 
38, 199 

5,077 

15 
18, 797 

1,782 
4,690 
2,005 

795 
181 

2,278 


General Six Principle Baptists- 
Seventh Day Baptists ._ 


Free Will Baptists 


United American Free Will 
Baptist Church (Colored) 
Free Will Baptists (Bullock- 
i'tes) _ . 


General Baptists 


Separate Baptists 


Regular Baptists 


United Baptists 


Duck River and Kindred As- 
sociations of Baptists (Bap- 
tist Church of Christ) 


Primitive Baptists 


Colored Primit ive Baptists 
Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predes- 
tinarian Baptists 


Independent Baptist Church 
of America ._ 


6 

918 

46, 1G8 

7,517 
17, 555 
19,909 
6 

66 
141 
390 
87 

1 

305 
30 
50 
16 

8 


146 
56, 228 

3, 946, 888 

1, 028, 952 
1, 666, 996 
1, 181, 270 
276 

5,005 
11, 642 
22,421 
4,168 

12 

18, 545 
1,711 
2,587 
701 

399 


American Baptist Association. . 
1916 
Total 


Baptist bodies: 
Northern Baptist Convention. _ 
Southern Baptist Convention. _ 
National Baptist Convention ... 
General Six Principle Baptists, 

Seventh Day Baptists 


8,148 
23,580 
21, 071 
10 

68 
171 
750 
169 

12 

517 
46 
401 
254 

105 

2,142 
336 

48 


1,232,135 
2,708,870 
2, 938, 579 
456 

7,980 
12, 570 
54,833 
13, 362 

184 

33,466 
4,254 
21, 521 
22,097 

6,872 

80,311 
15, 144 

679 


7,748 
19, 268 
20, 117 
10 

59 
159 
656 
164 

6 

390 
40 
189 
82 

49 

1,580 
164 

35 


94, 644, 133 
58, 348, 373 
41,184,920 
25, 850 

307, 600 
670, 720 
517, 240 
178, 385 

3,450 

421, 837 
47, 565 
141. 480 
52, 147 

40, 600 

1,601,807 
154, 690 

23, 950 


7,848 
21, 078 
19, 988 
6 

64 
153 
612 
168 

3 

424 
33 
143 
69 

67 

964 
170 

7 


Free Baptists __ _ ._ 


Free Will Baptists 


Colored Free Will Baptists 
Free Will Baptists (Bulloek- 
ites) 


General Baptists 


Separate Baptists 


Regular Baptists 


United Baptists 


Duck River and Kindred As- 
sociations of Baptists (Bap- 
tist Church of Christ) 


Primitive Baptists 


Colored Primitive Baptists 
Two-Seed-in-the-Spint Predes- 
tinarian Baptists 


87 


3,201 



included with Brethren Bodies in 1926, 1916, and 1906. 



BAPTIST BODIES' 



87 



SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR BAPTIST BODIES, 1936, 1926, 1916, AND 1906 

Continued 



DENOMINATION AND CENSUS YEAE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICE3 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


1 


Churches re- 
porting 




1 


1906 

Total 


54,707 


5,662,234 


49, 329 


$139, 842, 656 

74, 620, 025 
34, 723, 882 
24, 437, 272 
19, 450 

292, 250 
2, 974, 130 
296, 585 

6,900 
252, 019 

66, 980 
36, 715 

44, 321 
1, 674, 810 

296, 539 
21, 500 
79, 278 






41, 165 


2,898,914 


Baptist bodies: 
Northern Baptist Convention 
Southern Baptist Convention. . 
National Baptist Convention.- 
General Six Principle Baptists. 

Seventh Day Baptists 


8,247 
21,075 
18,492 
16 

76 
1,338 
608 

15 
518 

73 
190 

92 
2,878 

787 
55 
247 


1, 052, 105 
2, 009, 471 
2, 261, 607 
685 

8,381 
81, 359 
40,280 

298 
30,097 

5,180 
13, 698 

6,416 
102, 311 

35,076 
781 
14, 489 


7,795 
18, 672 
17, 890 
13 

68 
1,092 
554 

8 
380 

59 
75 

86 
1,953 

501 
32 
151 






7,346 
14, 371 

17, 478 
9 

67 
1,059 
263 

1 
230 

45 

21 

9 


851,269 
1, 014, 690 
924, 665 
414 

5,117 
65, 101 
12, 720 

25 
11, 658 

1,962 
1,360 

402 


















Free Baptists . 






Free Will Baptists _ 






Free Will Baptists (Bullock- 
ites) 






General Baptists 






Separate Baptists 






United Baptists 






Duck River and Kindred As- 
sociations of Baptists (Bap- 
tist Church of Christ) 






Primitive Baptists 






Colored Primitive Baptists in 
America 






166 


6,224 


Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predes- 
tinarian Baptists 






United American Free Will 
Baptists (Colored) 






100 


3,307 









BAPTISTS 
HISTORY 

The history of the early Baptist churches in New England is one of constant 
struggle for existence. The Puritan government of Massachusetts was so bitter 
in its opposition that nearly a century after Roger Williams there were but eight 
Baptist churches in that colony. Conditions elsewhere were similar, although 
farther south there was less persecution. Down to the middle of the eighteenth 
century it seemed probable that the General, or Arminian, wing would be domi- 
nant in New England at least, although in Philadelphia the controversy had re- 
sulted in a victory for the Calvinists. With the Great Awakening in 1740, and 
the labors of Whitefield, two significant changes appeared in Baptist church 
life. Calvinistic views began to predominate in the New England churches, and 
the bitter opposition to the Baptists disappeared. By 1784 the 8 churches ^in 
Massachusetts had increased to 73, and extension into the neighboring colonies 
had begun. With this growth, however, there developed a conflict similar to 
that found in the history of other denominations. The "New Lights," later 
known as "Separates," were heart and soul with Whitefield in his demands for 
a regenerated church membership; the "Old Lights," or "Regulars," earnestly 
opposed the introduction of hitherto unrecognized qualifications for the ministry 
or, indeed, for church membership. From New England the movement spread, 
becoming for a time especially strong in several Southern States. In the South 
the two parties eventually united in fellowship, and reorganized as United Bap- 
tists. In New England the conflict wore itself out, the Baptist churches being 
modified by both influences. 



88 CENSUS 1 OF EELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

With the general emancipation from ecclesiastical rule that followed the Revo- 
lutionary War, all disabilities were removed from the Baptists in the different 
States, and the new Federal Constitution effaced the last vestige of religious 
inequality. Under the influence of the later preaching of Whitefield, the close 
of the eighteenth century was marked by a renewal of revival interest, and a 
new development of the Arminian type of Baptist churches. For some time the 
Free Baptists, or Free Will Baptists, as they were variously called, drew consid- 
erable strength from the Regular Baptists, but the latter soon became as strong 
as ever. 

The next significant movement in the Baptist churches was that connected 
with the development of foreign missions. In 1792 the Baptists of England had 
organized a missionary society to send William Carey to India, and many of 
the Baptist churches in the United States had become interested in the move- 
ment and contributed toward its support. The first foreign missionary society in 
America was the American Board, organized in 1810, in which Congregational, 
Presbyterian, Reformed, and other churches united, and among its first mis- 
sionaries were Adoniram Judson, his wife, and Luther Rice. Knowing that in 
India they were to meet Baptists, they made special study of Baptist doctrine, 
and before landing came to the conclusion that believers 7 baptism by immersion 
was the true method. Judson immediately sent word of their change of view, 
and Rice soon after returned to America to present the cause of Baptist mis- 
sions, and succeeded in arousing much interest in the churches. To meet the 
new conditions it became evident that some organization was essential, and in 
1814 the General Missionary Convention of the Baptist Denomination in the 
United States of America for Foreign Missions was formed. 

The missionary work of this organization, however, represented only a part of 
its scope or achievement. It was, indeed, the first step toward bringing the 
various local churches together and overcoming the disintegrating tendencies of 
extreme independence. Heretofore the Baptists alone had had no form of 
ecclesiastical organization. Now, through the necessities of administration, 
there was furnished just what was needed to combine the different units into a 
whole, and arouse what has come to be known as "denominational consciousness." 
For a time this convention undertook to care also for home missions, which had 
already been carried on in a somewhat desultory manner through a Domestic 
Missionary Society in Massachusetts and a similar one in New York. With the 
increasing migration westward and the rapid development of the States, both 
North and South, the tax upon the convention, in addition to its foreign mission- 
ary interests, became too great, and it was deemed advisable to organize a home 
missionary society, which was done in 1832. With the development of interest 
in publication, a tract society had been formed in 1824, which in 1840 was renamed 
the American Baptist Publication Society. 

As the discussion in regard to slavery became acute, there arose the differences 
which resulted in three conventions northern, southern, and national. "The 
northern churches, Baptist as well as others, were strongly antislavery; the 
southern churches, Baptist as well as others, were, if not always proslavery,' 
certainly not antislavery. A crisis was reached when the question was raised 
whether the General Missionary Convention (called also the Triennial Convention 
because it met once in 3 years) would appoint as a missionary a person who 
owned slaves. To this a very decided negative was returned, and since that 
involved a denial of what were considered constitutional rights, the southern 
churches withdrew in 1845 and formed the Southern Baptist Convention, 1 
whose purpose was to do for the southern Baptist churches just what the general 
convention had hitherto done for the entire Baptist denomination. It was not 
a new denomination; simply a new organization for the direction of the missionary 
an'd general evangelistic work of the churches of the Southern States. 

The development of the National Baptist Convention, representing the Negro 
churches, was naturally slower, and when the census of Baptists for 1926 was 
taken numerous divisions made it necessary to use the new term, "Negro 
Baptists/' which for statistical purposes includes all the various organizations 
known as the "National Baptist Convention, U. S. A.," the "National Baptist 
Convention of America," the "Lott-Carey Missionary Baptists/' and the colored 
Baptist churches, that were formerly included in the Northern Baptist Convention. 

See p. 140. 



BAPTISE BODIES! 89 

DOCTRINE 

Baptists agree with other evangelical bodies on many points of doctrine. 
Their cardinal principle is implicit obedience to the plain teachings of the Word 
of God. Under this principle, while maintaining with other evangelical bodies 
the great truths of the Christian religion, they hold: (1) That the churches are 
independent in their local affairs; (2) that there should be an entire separation of 
church and state; (3) that religious liberty or freedom in matters of religion is 
an inherent right of the human soul; (4) that a church is a body of regenerated 
people who have been baptized on profession of personal faith in Christ, and 
have associated themselves in the fellowship of the gospel; (5) that infant baptism 
is not only not taught in the Scriptures, but is fatal to the spirituality of the 
church; (6) that from the meaning of the word used in the Greek text of the 
Scriptures, the symbolism of the ordinance, and the practice of the early church, 
immersion in water only constitutes baptism; (7) that the scriptural officers of a 
church are pastors and deacons; and (8) that the Lord's Supper is an ordinance 
within the church observed in commemoration of the sufferings and death of Christ. 

The beliefs of Baptists have been incorporated in confessions of faith. Of 
these, the Philadelphia Confession, originally issued by the London Baptist 
churches in 1689 and adopted with some enlargements by the Philadelphia Asso- 
ciation in 1742, and the New Hampshire Confession, adopted by the New Hamp- 
shire State Convention in 1832, are recognized as the most important. The 
Philadelphia Confession is strongly Calvinistic. The New Hampshire Confession 
modifies some of the statements of the earlier documents, and may be character- 
ized as moderately Calvinistic. But while these confessions are recognized as 
fair expressions of the faith of Baptists, there is nothing binding in them, and they 
are not regarded as having any special authority. The final court of appeal for 
Baptists is the Word of God. Within limits, considerable differences in doctrine 
are allowed, and thus opportunity is given to modify beliefs as new light may 
break from or upon the Word. Among Baptists heresy trials are rare. 

ORGANIZATION 

Baptist Church polity is congregational, or independent. Each church is 
sovereign so far as its own discipline and worship are concerned, calls or dismisses 
its own pastor, elects its own deacons or other officers, and attends to its own 
affairs. Admission to church membership is by vote of the church, usually after 
examination of the candidate by the church committee. There is no specific age 
limit, but each applicant must have heard the Gospel and believed for himself on 
the Lord Jesus Christ. All members have equal voting rights in church matters, 
except that in some churches they are restricted to those over a certain age. The 
officers are the pastor and deacons, who, with such other persons as the church 
may elect, constitute a church committee, usually called the standing committee, 
and have general care of the affairs of the church, but no authority, except as it 
is specifically delegated to them by the church. Church property is held some- 
times by a board of trustees, sometimes by the entire society, and sometimes by 
a special committee of the church. 

For missionary and educational or other purposes, Baptist churches usually 
group themselves into associations and State conventions. The oldest is the 
Philadelphia Association, organized in 1707, which stood alone until 1751, when 
the Charleston Association was formed in South Carolina. These associations 
and conventions meet annually and are composed of messengers sent by the 
churches. They elect their own officers, receive reports from the churches, and 
make recommendations with regard to work or other matters in which the churches 
are interested. They have, however, no authority to legislate for the churches, 
and no power to enforce any action they may take. Many of them conduct 
missionary or educational work in the fields covered by them. 

Applicants for the ministry are licensed to preach by the church in which 
they hold membership. If, after a period of service as licentiate, ordination is 
desired, a council of sister churches is called by the church in which membership 
is held, and on the recommendation of this council, the church arranges for ordi- 
nation. In both cases the right to license and the right to ordain are held by th<j 
individual church. Previous to ordination there is always an examination of the 
candidate on matters of religious experience, call to the ministry, and views on 
scriptural doctrine. During his ministry, a pastor is usually a member of the 
church which he serves, and is amenable to its discipline. When a question of 
dismissal from the ministry arises, the individual church calls a council of sister 
churches for the examination of charges, and on the recommendation of this 
council, the church usually bases its decision. 



90 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

Besides local associations and State conventions, the Baptists have general, or 
national conventions, with home mission societies, foreign mission societies, 
educational societies, etc. These larger bodies attend to missionary or educational 
work in the various States or districts, and are supported by the churches. Like 
the local associations, none of these larger organizations has any authority over the 
individual churches. 

WORK 

The organized activities of the Baptist churches are, for the most part, con- 
ducted by societies whose membership includes individuals and delegates from 
churches or associations, membership in most cases being based on contributions. 
Until the separation of the northern and southern churches, the home missionary 
work was carried on chiefly by The American Baptist Publication Society, or- 
ganized in 1824, and The American Baptist Home Mission Society, organized 
in 1832; and the foreign missionary work, by the General Missionary Convention 
of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions, 
organized in Philadelphia in 1814. Since the organization of the Southern Bap- 
tist Convention the publication society has continued its work throughout the 
different States, and has retained its distinctly national character. The American 
Baptist Home Mission Society, however, subsequently represented the northern 
churches only, as did also the foreign missionary society, which in 1846 changed 
its name to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and again in 1910, to the 
American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society. 

A general movement, manifest throughout the country, in church life as well 
as in business and public matters, is that for centralization of administration, in 
the interest of both economy and efficiency. The Baptist churches felt this, as 
did every other denomination, and began to consider whether their benevolent 
societies, hitherto in some respects distinct from each other, might not be brought 
into some form of general organization which, by removing possibilities of fric- 
tion and securing cooperation, would make for greater efficiency. After con- 
siderable discussion a move in this direction was made in 1907, which has been 
carried out quite successfully and, it is expected, will work great good both to 
the activities of the churches and their general denominational life. 

Educational work among the Baptists in the United States has made great 
strides in recent years, but the same general independence of ecclesiastical con- 
trol is manifest in this department as in the government of the local churches, 
and is illustrated in the University of Chicago. The same is true of the manage- 
ment of Baptist philanthropic institutions. ,In most cases, however, the mem- 
bership of the boards is limited to persons connected with Baptist churches. 

In addition to the work done by the denominational societies, a large amount 
of missionary and educational work is carried on by individual churches, which is 
not included in any denominational statement. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with, urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Northern Baptist Convention for the year 1936 
is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have 
been received into the local church upon profession of faith and baptism by 
immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


6,284 

1,329,044 
211 

493,998 
740, 293 
94, 753 
66.7 

60, 691 
1, 114, 460 
153, 893 
5.2 

6,085 
5,922 
$167, 576, 463 
$164,911,178 

$2, 665, 285 
$28, 297 
1,694 
$20,063,272 
3,067 

3,149 
3,004 
$11,930,664 

6,168 
$19, 577, 463 
$6,400,783 
$2, 266, 558 
$1, 478, 671 

$1,364,921 
$4,347,318 

$436,207 
$281, 492 
$321, 153 

$2,026,258 
$654, 102 
$3,174 

5,904 
112, 565 
892, 872 


2,625 

964, 322 
367 

352, 404 
533, 934 
77, 984 
66.0 

47, 891 
798, 635 
117, 796 
5 7 

2,561 
2,492 
$142,430,489 
$140, 291, 030 

$2, 139, 459 
$57, 155 
1,239 
$19, 041, 188 
901 

1,391 
1,311 
$7, 384, 625 

2,613 
$15, 656, 768 
$4,483,215 
$2,046,867 
$1, 088, 599 

$1, 196, 974 
$3,712,690 

$368, 398 
$232, 991 
$267, 091 

$1, 698, 919 
$561, 024 
$5,992 

2,572 
69,845 
620, 483 


3,659 

364, 722 
100 

141, 594 
206,359 
16, 769 
68.6 

12, 800 
315,825 
36, 097 
3.9 

3,524 
3,430 
$25, 145, 974 
$24, 620, 148 

$525,826 
$7, 331 
455 
$1,022,084 
2,166 

1,758 
1,693 
$4, 546, 039 

3,555 
$3,920,695 
$1,917,568 
$219, 691 
$390,072 

$167, 947 
$634,628 

$67,809 
$48, 501 
$54,062 

$327,339 
$93, 078 
$1, 103 

3,332 
42,720 
272, 389 


41.8 
72.6 


58.2 
27.4 


Members, number . . 


Average Tnefnl^rship per c1hnr<^h 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


71.3 
72.1 
82.3 


28.7 
27.9 
17.7 


Female 


Sex not reported _ 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


78.9 
71.7 
76.5 


21.1 
28.3 
23.5 


13 years and over _ - 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years * 


Church edifices, number 


42.1 
42.1 
85.0 
85.1 

80 3 


57.9 
57.9 
15.0 
14.9 

19.7 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported "" 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, 
in 1936 


Average value per church 


Debt number reporting 


73.1 
94.9 
29.4 

44.2 
43.6 
61.9 

42.4 
80.0 
70.0 
90.3 
73.6 

87.7 
85.4 

84.5 
82.8 
83.2 

83.8 
85.8 


26.9 
5.1 
70.6 

55.8 
56.4 
38.1 

57.6 
20.0 
30.0 
9.7 
26.4 

12.3 
14.6 

15.5 
17.2 
16.8 

16.2 
14.2 


Amount reported 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages number - 


Value~~number reporting 


Amount reported- 


Expenditures ; 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding 


All other current expenses, including 
interest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, 
etc 


TTo"m$ Tni<5<?irms _ _ _ 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribu- 
tion 


All other purposes- _ 




Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting number - - - - 


43.6 
62.0 
69.5 


56.4 
38.0 
30.5 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 



* Based on membership with age classification reported. 



91 



92 



CENSUS 1 OF KELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 1* SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number ., -- 


1,653 
16, 623 
129, 349 

311 
1,751 
19, 659 

42 
736 
4,805 


829 
10, 025 
82, 852 

210 
1,291 
14,747 

24 
574 
4,072 


824 
6,598 
46,497 

101 
460 
4,912 

18 
162 
733 


50.2 
60.3 
64.1 

67.5 
73.7 
75.0 

0) 

78.0 
84.7 


49.8 
39.7 
35.9 

32.5 
26.3 
25.0 

00 
22.0 
15.3 


Officers and teachers _. _ 


Scholars -- - - 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting number 


Officers and teachers - -- 


Scholars -. - 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars - -- 





2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Northern Baptist Convention 
for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. Statistics for 1916 and 1906 
include those of the Free Baptist churches, that body having united with the 
Northern Baptist Convention since 1916. The Colored Baptist churches in 
Northern States, because of their membership in colored associations, are included 
under the Negro Baptists at the censuses of 1936 and 1926. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916i 


1906i 


Churches (local organizations), number ._ 


6,284 


7,611 


8,319 


9,585 


Increase 2 over preceding census: 

TsTirrnhei* u , , -, . ._ . _ 


1, 327 


-708 


1, 266 




Percent 


17.4 


-8.5 


13.2 




Members, number _._.__ 


1,329,044 


1 289,966 


1, 244, 705 


1 133 464 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number - - - 


39, 078 


45, 261 


111, 241 




Percent 


3.0 


3.6 


9 8 




Average membership per church 


211 


169 


150 


118 


Church. edifices, number 


6 085 


7 722 


8 264 


9 355 


Value number reporting 


5,922 


7 297 


7 907 


8 887 


Amount reported - 


$167, 576, 463 


$185, 370, 576 


$95, 314, 853 


$77 594 155 


Average value per church 


$28, 297 


$25, 404 


$12, 054 


$8 731 


Debt number reporting 


1,694 


1,603 


1,797 


1 679 


Amount reported 


$20, 063, 272 


$16 004 041 


$7, 322, 615 


$5 287 911 


Parsonages, number _ 


3,149 








Vatoft number reporting. 


3,004 


3 716 


3 233 


2 899 


Amount reported 


$11, 930 664 


$18 279 770 


$8 432 072 


$5 989 838 


Expenditures : 
Ohiirohes report] ng, num ber .. 


6,168 


7,380 


8,001 




Amount reported 


$19, 577, 463 


$34, 318, 486 


$16,205 825 




Pastors' salaries 


$6 400 783 








All other salaries 


$2 266 558 








Eepairs and improvements 


$1, 478, 671 








Payment on church debt, excluding 




$27, 647, 658 


$12, 972, 200 




interest 


$1, 364, 921 








All other current expenses, including 
interest ._ 


$4, 347, 318 








Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc_. 
Home missions 


$436, 207 
$281, 492 








[Foreign missions, . 


$321, 153 


$6,656 755 


$3 194 411 




To general headquarters for distribution. 
All other purposes 


$2,026,258 
$654, 102 








Not classified 




$14 073 


$39 214 




Average expenditure per church 


$3, 174 


$4, 650 


$2' 025 




Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number _ 


5,904 


6 999 


7,658 


8 405 


Officers and teachers 


112, 565 


114, 237 


114 433 


111 676 


Scholars 


892, 872 


1,052 794 


1 040 594 


916* 370 













1 Statistics for 1916 and 1906 include those of the Free Baptists, a body which has united since 1916 with this 
denomination; they also include colored churches in the Northern States, tabulated in 1926 and 1936 under 
Negro Baptists. 2 A. minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



93 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Northern Bap- 
tist Convention by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number 
and membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or 
rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 
4 gives the number and membership of the churches for the four census years 
1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years 
of age" and ' 13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of churches and 
parsonages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, 
for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improve- 
ments, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of 
any individual church, separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to those 
States in which three or more churches reported value and expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association in the Northern 
Baptist Convention, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States 
in the preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt 
on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NUMBEE AND MEMBEESHIP OF CHTTECHES IN URBAN AND RUEAL 
TEEEITOEY, MEMBEESHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


NUMB 


ER OF CHUI 


ICHES 


NUMB! 


3R OF MEMI 


JERS 




Total 


Urban 


Rural 


Total 


Urban 


Rural 


United States 


6 284 


2 625 


3 659 


1 329 044 


984 822 


364 722 
















NEW ENGLAND: 

Maine 


278 


35 


243 


30, 637 


12 035 


18 602 


New Hampshire 


116 


19 


97 


12 220 


6 248 


5 972 


Vermont 


73 


11 


62 


9 997 


4 089 


5 908 


Massachusetts 


272 


186 


86 


90 366 


79 932 


10 434 


Rhode Island 


89 


43 


46 


18^ 749 


14 132 


4,617 


Connecticut - - 


126 


73 


53 


26 521 


21 294 


5 227 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


694 


299 


395 


181 918 


142 251 


39 667 


New Jersey 


223 


144 


79 


55 986 


45 493 


10 493 


Pennsylvania 


578 


314 


264 


143, 432 


115, 302 


28, 130 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


385 


180 


205 


87, 260 


67, 051 


20, 209 


Indiana 


408 


110 


298 


80, 498 


43,029 


37, 469 


Illinois 


397 


213 


184 


97, 373 


74, 408 


22,965 


Michigan _ ~ 


265 


128 


137 


49, 275 


38, 217 


11, 058 


"Wisconsin . 


143 


60 


83 


19, 627 


12, 829 


6,798 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


190 


74 


116 


32, 039 


22, 856 


9,183 


Iowa 


204 


73 


131 


36, 900 


24, 124 


12, 776 


Missouri 


2t 


2 




561 


561 




North Dakota _- . _ _ > 


63 


7 


56 


6,198 


1,536 


4,662 


South Dakota 


65 


14 


51 


8,521 


3,621 


4,900 


Nebraska 


111 


37 


74 


19, 119 


10, 926 


8,193 


Kansas 


260 


84 


176 


55,906 


36, 695 


19, 211 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware - 


14 


13 


1 


5,178 


5,088 


90 


Maryland -- 


7 


1 


6 


829 


414 


415 


District of f olnfHbfa 


24 


24 




17, 823 


17,823 




"West Virginia 


565 


59 


506 


77, 848 


28, 742 


49, 106 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
ICentucky 


3 




3 


185 




185 


Alabama 


1 




1 


80 




80 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma 


9 


1 


8 


1,657 


70 


1,587 


Texas 


1 




1 


17 




17 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


38 


17 


21 


5,336 


3,983 


1,353 


Idaho - - 


46 


14 


32 


6,612 


3,728 


2,884 


"Wyoming 


25 


6 


19 


4,017 


2,193 


1,824 


Colorado 


99 


43 


56 


20, 496 


15,538 


4,958 


Arizona 


37 


21 


16 


6,451 


5,124 


1,327 


Utah 


8 


7 


1 


1,376 


1,329 


47 


Nevada 


7 


4 


3 


1,193 


995 


198 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


113 


64 


49 


19, 726 


15, 551 


4,175 


Oregon 


79 


40 


39 


16, 546 


13, 219 


3,327 


California - 


266 


205 


61 


80, 571 


73,896 


6,675 

















94 



CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 3. KUMBBE AND MBMBBKSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 
1936 Continued 







MEMBERS! 


SIP BY SEX 




SU1 


TDAY SCHO( 


3L8 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Male 


Female 


Sex not 
reported 


Males 
per 100 
females 


Churches 
report- 
ing 


Officers 
and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States, 


493, 998 


740, 293 


94, 753 


88 7 


5,904 


113, 565 


892, 872 


















NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine - - -- 


10, 366 


19, 282 


989 


53 8 


242 


3,285 


22, 633 


New Hampshire 


4,189 


7,859 


172 


53.3 


97 


1,270 


8 651 


Vermont - - 


3,912 


5,502 


583 


71.1 


65 


810 


4,792 


Massachusetts - - -- 


33, 036 


51, 019 


6,311 


64.8 


264 


6,822 


67, 335 


Rhode Island 


6,479 


10, 384 


1,886 


62 4 


82 


1,640 


11 654 


Connecticut - 


10, 361 


15, 487 


673 


66 9 


121 


2,106 


13 855 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC- 
New York 


66, 472 


102, 345 


13, 101 


64 9 


652 


12, 622 


89 314 


New Jersey ~ 


20, 231 


31, 578 


4,177 


64.1 


213 


5,246 


38 702 


Pennsylvania - .. 


49, 366 


71, 989 


22, 077 


68.6 


553 


12, 309 


97, 388 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


34, 829 


50 320 


2 111 


69 2 


364 


7,373 


63 679 


Indiana 


30, 280 


42, 228 


7,990 


71.7 


390 


6,650 


54, 684 


Illinois 


36 168 


53 476 


7 729 


67 6 


390 


8 094 


69 746 


Michigan. 


18, 501 


28,904 


1,870 


64.0 


255 


5,154 


45', 099 


Wisconsin 


7,560 


11, 284 


783 


67.0 


135 


2,074 


13, 570 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Minnesota - -- - 


11, 490 


16 712 


3,837 


68.8 


171 


3 172 


22 636 


Iowa 


14 257 


20 838 


1 805 


68 4 


190 


3 337 


23 404 


Missouri .- -- -- 


318 


243 




130 9 


2 


52 


568 


North Dakota 


2 407 


3,452 


339 


69.7 


53 


749 


6 116 


South Dakota - -- 


3,519 


4,916 


86 


71 6 


62 


876 


7 059 


Nebraska .. - 


7 409 


11, 248 


462 


65.9 


106 


1 899 


12 477 


Kansas - ._ -. 


21,751 


31, 356 


2,799 


69.4 


253 


4 788 


36 742 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 

Delaware 


1,652 


3,429 


97 


48.2 


14 


448 


2 854 


Maryland 


270 


437 


122 


61 8 


g 


122 


1 111 


District of Coliunbfa , . , . , 


6,258 


8,055 


3,510 


77.7 


24 


1,240 


14* 72S 


West Virginia 


31, 449 


45, 492 


907 


69.1 


505 


6 439 


54 219 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


83 


102 




81 4 


3 


22 


109 


Alabama . - 


45 


35 




(i) 


1 


14 


66 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma ._. - _ 


676 


981 




68 9 


9 


102 


738 


Texas 


5 


12 




(i) 


1 


g 


41 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


2 167 


3 169 




68 4 


32 


479 


3 637 


Idaho 


2 462 


4 150 




59 3 


42 


656 


6 275 


Wyoming 


1 617 


2 400 




67 4 


23 


451 


2 983 


Colorado 


7 866 


11 895 


735 


66 1 


90 


1 781 


14 263 


Arizona 


2 630 


3 821 




68 8 


35 


501 


4 589 


Utah 


509 


867 




58 7 


8 


120 


'947 


Nevada 


446 


644 


103 


69 3 


7 


89 


1 046 


PACIFIC: 
Washington - 


7,685 


11, 826 


315 


64 1 


108 


1 908 


15 860 


Oregon -~ 


6,234 


9,758 


554 


63 9 


75 


1*521 


11 127 


California .. _ 


29, 143 


42 798 


8 630 


68 1 


261 


6 336 


59 181 



















i Eatio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



95 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC 
DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1926 


19161 


1906^ 


1936 


1936 


19161 


19001 


Under 13 
years 


CO Jg 

3 


*! 

ft 


o, I Percent 
*K> 1 under 13* 


United States... 

NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


6,284 


7,611 


8,319 


9,585 


1,329,044 


1,289,966 


1,244,705 


1,133,464 


60,691 


1414,460 


153,893 


278 
116 
73 
272 
89 
126 

694 
223 

578 

385 
408 
397 
265 
143 

190 
204 
2 


347 
129 
87 
321 
100 
130 

857 
266 
690 

476 
468 
460 
355 
170 

211 

297 


455 
181 
119 
357 
105 
152 

942 

270 
753 

473 
494 
472 
400 
208 

239 
357 


436 
170 
126 
352 
102 
143 

1,028 
287 
780 

553 

520 
1,062 
512 
242 

268 
412 
121 
72 
91 
229 
457 

16 
14 
20 
7 
619 
14 


30,637 
12,220 
9,997 
90,366 
18,749 
26, 521 

181,918 
55,986 
143,432 

87,260 
80,498 
97,373 
49,275 
19, 627 

32,039 
36,900 
561 
6,198 
8,521 
19,119 
55,906 

5,178 
829 
17,823 


32,031 
13,820 
9,626 
89,635 
18,830 
22,873 

161, 142 
62, 539 
124, 949 

89,328 
82,394 
95,589 
56,878 
20, 096 

30,897 
45,775 


35, 492 
17, 335 
10,010 
88,016 
19,285 
26, 243 

183,330 
62, 769 
154, 105 

78,258 
75,374 
85, 649 
49,835 
20,425 

28,145 
44,939 


32, 511 
15, 931 
9,951 
75, 611 
17,556 
25, 616 

171,857 
54, 404 
120, 628 

70, 188 
62, 134 
126, 639 
49, 350 
20, 701 

24, 102 
40, 956 
5,640 
4,596 
6,193 
17, 386 
35,801 

2,694 
1,494 
10, 777 
425 
50, 149 
776 

2,165 
1,840 
1,200 
2,804 

337 
1,382 


751 
258 
293 
2,651 
305 
1,008 

6,775 
1,874 
6,785 

4,828 
4,584 
4,148 
3,529 
620 

1,101 

1,827 


27,944 
9,869 
8,569 
79, 050 
16, 554 
24, 498 

158, 752 
45, 488 
105, 386 

76,331 
66,336 
82, 641 
43,462 
17,330 

25, 687 
32,095 
37 
5,727 
7,374 
17,365 
48,055 

4,596 
659 
12,959 


1,942 
2,093 
1,135 
8,665 
1,890 
1,015 

16, 391 
8,624 
31, 261 

6,101 
9,578 
10, 584 
2,284 
1,677 

5,251 
2,978 
524 
330 
831 
1,022 
3,460 

270 
122 
4,295 


2.6 
2.5 
3.3 
3.2 
1.8 
4.0 

4.1 
4.0 
6 

5.9 
6.5 
4.S 
7.5 
3.5 

4.1 
5.4 

~2.~4 
4.1 
4.0 
8.4 

6.4 
6.8 

4.2 


New Hampshire.. 
Vermont 


Massachusetts _-- 
Rhode Island 
Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York. 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 

E. N. OENTEAL: 
Ohio .. . 


Indiana 


Illinois. . 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


W. N. CENTRAL: 

Minnesota 


Iowa . _ 


Missouri 


North Dakota.... 
South Dakota 
Nebraska 


63 
65 
111 
260 

14 
7 
24 


79 
93 
130 
359 

10 
5 
23 


90 
102 
188 
400 

15 
6 
17 
5 
637 


7,289 
9,284 
19, 145 
54,740 

2,164 
422 
11,930 


6,268 
8,852 
19,643 
46,966 

3,651 
610 
9,667 
268 
62, 547 


141 
316 
732 
4,391 

312 

48 
569 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland. . 


Dist. of Columbia. 
Virginia 


West Virginia. 
Georgia 


565 


696 


77,848 


76,934 


3,346 


66,864 


7,638 


4.8 


E. S. CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


3 





1 


39 
30 


185 




22 


2 


169 


14 


1.2 




Alabama 


1 






21 
47 


80 








80 
























W. S. CENTRAL: 








8 
















Louisiana 








31 
















Oklahoma 
Texas 


9 
1 


11 


4 
19 

44 
61 
35 
109 


~""l9 

26 
45 
19 
87 
57 


1,657 
17 

5,336 
6,612 
4,017 
20,496 


1,683 


75 
1,271 

4,073 
5,682 
1,841 
16,528 


73 


1,584 
17 

4,274 
5,983 
2,734 
18,185 




4.4 


630 

2,029 
2,331 
838 
12,917 
2,331 
1,034 
987 
316 

12,440 
11,099 

22,718 




MOUNTAIN: 
Montana. .. 


38 
46 
25 
99 


54 
58 
36 
122 


4,481 
6,573 
3,459 
24,166 


289 
415 
301 
1,270 


773 
214 
982 
1,041 


6.3 
6.5 
9.9 
6,5 


Idaho. 


Wyoming 


Colorado . ._ 




Arizona. _. 


37 
8 
7 

113 

79 
266 


38 
11 
8 

145 
105 
264 


44 
14 

7 

173 
127 
244 


15 
10 
4 

154 
128 
192 


6,451 
1,376 
1,193 

19, 726 
16,546 
80,571 


5,922 
1,121 
674 

21,499 
18,945 
63, 133 


2,927 
1,305 
356 

17,738 
15,635 
39,570 


378 

128 
76 

987 
872 
4,708 


5,418 
1,248 
1,014 

17,357 
13, 593 
59, 176 


655 


6.5 
9.3 
7.0 

5.4 
6.0 
7.4 


Utah 


Nevada 


103 

1,382 
2,081 
16, 687 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 
Oregon. 


California 



i Includes figures for the Free Baptist Church. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 



96 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF 
PARSONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


| 


Churches 
reporting 


I 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States _ 


6,284 


6,085 


5,922 


$187, 576, 483 


1,694 


$20, 063, 272 


3,004 


$11, 930, 664 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


278 
116 

73 
272 
89 
126 

694 
223 
578 

385 
408 
397 
265 
143 

190 
204 
63 
65 
111 
260 

14 

7 
24 
565 

3 
9 

38 
46 
25 
99 
37 
8 
7 

113 
79 
266 

4 


273 

114 
71 
266 
84 
122 

678 
217 
562 

374 
396 
389 
261 
141 

189 
200 
58 
64 
110 
250 

13 

7 
24 
509 

3 

9 

37 

44 
25 
92 
34 
8 
7 

111 
76 
264 

3 


268 
109 
67 
258 
79 
118 

672 
216 
542 

355 
383 
375 
257 
139 

186 
198 
58 
63 
105 
248 

13 
4 
23 

496 

3 

9 

35 
43 
25 
90 
32 
8 
6 

109 
74 
253 

23 


3, 298, 757 
1, 425, 500 
1, 104, 525 
13, 971, 754 
2, 753, 185 
5, 154, 399 

36, 474, 680 
11, 188, 428 
19, 134, 854 

9, 937, 390 
5, 724, 201 
11, 220, 208 
6, 280, 560 
2, 350, 707 

3. 754, 169 
3, 082, 625 
412, 550 
878, 750 
1, 729, 730 
3, 626, 305 

699, 500 
69, 000 
2. 877, 500 
3, 871, 600 

2,800 
63, 050 

529, 421 
329, 100 
284, 200 
2,182, 525 
529, 475 
350, 000 
86, 450 

2, 073, 524 
1, 326, 354 
8, 669, 687 

129, 000 


41 
7 
10 
85 
21 
35 

190 
100 
216 

91 
74 
114 
96 
59 

50 
44 
10 
17 
30 
70 

7 
2 
16 
43 


162, 065 
13, 598 
45, 836 
850, 637 
175, 082 
416, 151 

6, 473, 630 
1, 215, 671 
2, 323, 684 

1, 087, 511 
530, 753 
1, 657, 454 
817, 111 
264, 105 

338, 267 
225, 461 
33, 890 
53, 925 
130, 464 
415, 709 

35, 855 
28, 865 
413, 209 
206, 088 


155 
83 
54 
125 
38 
77 

437 
156 

277 

135 
102 
182 
154 
88 

94 
127 
34 
41 
73 
132 

7 
1 
5 
80 


471, 850 
265, 050 
202, 000 
683, 750 
210, 200 
439, 712 

1, 948, 796 
974, 310 
1, 333, 014 

522, 050 
302, 000 
776, 610 
547, 416 
356, 300 

308, 400 
434, 550 
99, 050 
134, 550 
193, 200 
332, 440 

43, 500 

53, 000 
341, 983 


New Hampshire - _ 


Vermont. _ _ 


Massachusetts _.. 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania, ...... 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio _ -____. 


Indiana _. __ 


Illinois 


Michigan 


"Wisconsin - 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota ~- 


lowa 


North Dakota - 


South Dakota 


Nebraska __ 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 

Delaware 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 


West Virginia , 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL- 

Olrlq.Ti(mia 


2 

9 
11 
11 
30 
10 
4 
2 

43 
20 
123 

1 


7,600 

27, 050 
13, 000 
27, 052 
82, 643 
185, 414 
16, 515 
1,700 

263, 578 
95, 122 
1, 393, 577 

35, 000 


5 

18 
31 
10 
45 
18 
2 
5 

58 
35 
118 

2 


11, 200 

54,350 
64, 900 
25, 300 
121, 175 
39, 300 
0) 
16, 000 

144, 783 
92, 200 
369, 125 

18, 600 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


Idaho ._ __ __ 


Wyoming 


Colorado 


Arizona- 


Utah..- _ 


Nevada 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon - 


California 


Other States 





1 Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual 
church. 
* Includes: Missouri, 1; Alabama, 1; and Texas, 1. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



97 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation Is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 



Total 
number 

of 
churches 



EXPENDITURES 



Churches 
report- 
ing 



Total 
amount 



Pastors' 
salaries 



All other 
salaries 



Repairs 
and im- 
prove- 
ments 



United States 8,284 

NEW ENGLAND: 

Maine _ 278 

New Hampshire 116 

Vermont.- 73 

Massachusetts _ 272 

Rhode Island 89 

Connecticut 126 

MIDDLE ATLANTIC. 

New York 694 

New Jersey. 223 

Pennsylvania __ ___ 578 

EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 

Ohio 385 

Indiana. _ 408 

Illinois 397 

Michigan 265 

Wisconsin 143 

WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 

Minnesota 190 

Iowa _ 204 

North Dakota 63 

South Dakota 65 

Nebraska 111 

Kansas 260 

SOUTH ATLANTIC: 

Delaware 14 

Maryland _ 7 

District of Columbia 24 

West Virginia 565 

EAST SOUTH CENTRAL- 

Kentucky 3 

WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Oklahoma 9 

MOUNTAIN: 

Montana 38 

Idaho-- 46 

Wyoming 25 

Colorado 99 

Arizona 37 

Utah 8 

Nevada.. _ 7 

PACIFIC- 

Washington.... 113 

Oregon 79 

California. _ 266 

Other States 4 



,168 



260 
107 

72 
272 

87 
126 



684 
223 



379 
404 
394 
263 
142 



186 
196 
60 
65 
109 
257 



13 

7 

24 
546 



113 
78 
265 

14 



$19, 577, 463 



452, 741 
212, 479 
135, 350 
1, 646, 584 
376, 450 
571, 890 



3, 038, 809 
1, 136, 515 
2, 023, 780 



1, 259, 910 
680, 009 

1, 449, 531 
809,457 
331, 098 



556, 208 
384, 485 
82, 879 
108, 010 
214, 762 
546, 203 



51, 581 
13, 624 
343, 704 
509, 405 



753 



10, 142 



80, 786 

86, 340 

45, 070 

245,295 

115, 747 

20,545 

18, 777 



283, 051 

225, 049 

1, 500, 356 

10, 088 



$6, 400, 783 



196, 635 

99, 449 

63, 266 

478, 467 

123, 145 

164, 820 



904, 881 
364, 863 
652, 127 



378, 903 
271, 351 
459, 202 
275, 152 
136, 163 



177, 976 
159, 686 
34, 743 
47, 251 
90, 631 
190, 668 



16, 716 

6,134 

59, 468 

202, 101 



403 



5,301 



35, 981 
35,922 
21, 220 



33, 719 

8,478 
10,589 



113,409 

91, 227 

401, 037 

3,473 



$2, 266, 558 



27, 273 
18, 274 
11, 109 
230, 593 
50, 212 



511, 327 
145, 835 
226, 372 



132, 400 
61, 486 

169, 798 
90, 226 
24, 460 



59, 525 
29, 630 
3,620 
5,682 
17, 666 
44, 649 



722 

48, 591 
40, 456 



56 



227 



5,840 

5,186 

1,944 

20, 329 

5,810 

1,820 

950 



19, 363 
16, 305 
165, 287 

785 



81,478,671 



52, 798 

17, 923 

9,207 

113, 932 

37, 699 

50, 900 



179, 757 
80,215 
179, 587 



89, 730 
69, 387 
120, 601 
62, 271 
33, 530 



38, 457 
35,448 
3,440 
4,796 
16,139 
38, 375 



2,142 

469 

18, 309 

50, 268 



198 
601 



12, 016 
5,058 
3,277 

11, 847 
6,664 
1,499 
1,110 



36, 116 
23, 019 
71, 692 

194 



1 Includes: Missouri, 2; Alabama, 1; and Texas, 1. 



98 



CENSUS OF EE'LIGIOTJS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 6. CHUBCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, 
excluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To general 
head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States.. _ 


81, 364, 921 


S4, 347, 318 


$436, 207 


$281, 492 

2,497 
1,004 
35 
22, 116 
1,032 
2,745 

48, 241 
19, 859 
21, 429 

19, 249 
6,283 
26,800 
19, 270 
4,177 

10, 929 
2,148 
2,018 
1,141 
1,264 
9,175 

702 
41 
6,413 
3,686 


$321, 153 


$2,026,258 


$854, 102 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Maine 


15.292 
2,343 
3,167 
71, 691 
6,258 
47, 116 

159, 145 
71, 574 
158,277 

149, 163 
44,782 
102, 672 
75, 167 
18, 200 

33, 424 
23, 540 
15, 054 
15, 909 
10, 247 
41, 480 

10, 115 
530 
43, 658 
51, 846 


93, 353 

41,410 
24, 524 
441, 314 
93, 362 
128, 537 

700, 225 
245, 551 
445, 807 

302, 538 
132, 004 
338, 164 
159, 419 
65, 136 

138, 953 
74,008 
12, 355 
16, 256 
43, 767 
111, 020 

10, 005 
3,687 
70,441 
82, 748 

28 
1,328 

13, 394 
15, 727 
7,429 
49, 531 
39,866 
4,571 
2,730 

56,539 
42, 130 
336, 880 

2,581 


9,025 
4,339 
1,747 
44,147 
10, 215 
10, 523 

81, 910 
24, 746 
48, 952 

18, 938 
11, 248 
35, 757 
17, 816 
5,138 

13, 479 
6,008 
2,489 
1,148 
2,879 
9,110 

588 
131 
20, 064 
8,761 


6,148 
1,570 
332 
33, 620 
1,418 
3,509 

68, 385 
27,889 
28, 024 

16, 211 
9,698 
26, 570 
26, 625 
3,329 

10, 907 
6,375 
1,235 
921 
1,932 
3,762 

538 
20 
3,623 
2,935 


39, 335 

22, 794 
17, 131 
161,002 
48,246 
83, 982 

267,427 
124, 397 
199,414 

125, 250 
55,941 
135, 481 
63, 713 
30,930 

56,400 
36, 782 
6,218 
12, 003 
22, 502 
71, 695 

3,886 
822 
45, 539 
51, 226 

3 

8 

6,418 
11, 549 
2,712 
33, 021 
13,082 
1,334 
1,579 

26, 559 
27, 253 
220, 547 

77 


10, 385 
3,373 
4,832 
49, 702 
4,863 
13, 076 

117, 511 
31, 586 
63, 791 

27, 528 
17, 829 
34, 486 
19, 798 
10, 035 

16, 158 
10, 860 
1,707 
2,903 
7,735 
26, 269 

821 
1,068 
27, 598 

15, 378 

65 

517 

721 
1,225 
1,549 
8,175 
3,517 
720 
278 

5,895 
6,692 
104, 990 

466 


New Hampshire., _ 


Vermont __ 


Massachusetts .. 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana. 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


North Dakota 


South Dakota 


Nebraska _ _ 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware .. 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 
West Virginia 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma _ . 


1,000 

3,754 
9,685 
4,992 
21, 835 
8,373 
1,115 
800 

14, 008 
8,941 
118, 768 

1,000 


246 

1,183 
1,500 
550 
4,656 
2,999 
154 
741 

5,799 
4,123 
25,083 

15 


455 

838 
132 
635 
3,922 
1,543 
359 


459 

641 
356 
762 
5,753 

174 
495 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana - -. --- 


Idaho 


Wyoming .. 


Colorado" 


Arizona 


Utah 


Nevada ... 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


2,114 
3,162 
35, 300 

778 


3,249 
2,197 
20,772 

719 


Oregon . . 


California 


Other States 





NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



99 



TABLE 1. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON: 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 

"3 2 
fe^ 

JD 



VALUE OP 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


I 

CQ 


Total. 


6,284 


1, 329, 044 
80 
6,451 

2,105 
832 
1,186 
280 
839 
2,104 

1, 413 
6,412 
6.092 
2,638 
847 
516 

6,469 
5,158 
621 
1,800 
21, 591 

3,311 

2,467 
5,673 
7.777 
440 

477 
16 
437 
709 
1,776 
116 

8,171 
701 
7/58 
5,386 
619 
1,320 

1,545 
4,310 
6,892 
7,621 
3,854 
2,192 
107 

5,178 
17,823 

1,562 
956 
3,042 
569 
510 


5,922 


$167, 576, 463 


I,fl94 


$20,063,272 




6,168 


$19, 577, 463 


5,904 


892, 872 


Alabama: 
Swedish 


1 
37 

8 
6 
12 
3 
6 
11 

9 
22 
27 
16 
3 
3 

14 
13 
3 
8 
49 

9 
11 
17 
15 
1 

8 
1 
4 
6 
8 
3 

22 

8 
17 
8 
9 

15 
20 
21 
34 
18 
16 
2 

14 
24 

10 
8 
17 
8 
4 


1 
32 

7 
6 
12 
3 
6 
10 

9 
19 
26 
15 
3 
3 

14 
11 
3 

8 
45 

9 
11 
17 
15 
1 

7 
1 
4 
5 
8 
2 

20 
5 
7 
17 
6 
8 

12 
19 
IS 
34 
18 
15 

13 
23 
8 

17 
8 
3 


( l ) 
529, 475 

145, 000 
59,500 
155, 050 
29, 000 
149, 500 
265, 750 

160, 000 
746, 180 
369, 815 
197, 150 
142, 700 
24, 695 

1, 017, 200 
277, 000 
45, 380 
206, 569 
2, 855, 429 

254, 000 
324, 470 
523, 399 
714, 900 
0) 

29,400 

23,500 
115, 000 
85, 800 


1, 404, 500 
65, 000 
26, 900 
350, 725 
23, 700 
48,600 

- 153, 954 
847, 000 
2, 025, 600 
1, 319, 445 
506,200 
272,200 
CO 

699, 500 
2, 877, 500 

65,000 
46,200 
147, 100 
30,800 
43,000 




1 
37 

8 
6 
12 
3 
6 
11 

9 

22 
27 
16 
2 
3 

14 
13 
3 

8 
49 

9 
11 
17 
15 

1 

8 
1 
4 
6 
8 
3 

21 
4 
8 
16 
8 
9 

15 
20 
21 
34 
18 
16 
2 

13 
24 


0) 
115, 747 

27, 565 
14, 727 
18, 136 
5,952 
17, 345 
34, 595 

28, 909 
137, 491 
89, 511 
60, 690 
(i) 
14, 653 

133, 613 
81, 866 
9,470 
37, 742 
482, 193 

52, 146 
44,163 
84, 033 
105, 604 
(i) 

3,570 

0) 

5,210 
10, 908 
13, 300 
649 

123, 337 

7,945 
3,723 
59, 585 
4,865 
12, 108 

21, 589 
86, 367 
187, 544 
142, 179 
93, 323 
37, 220 
0) 

51, 581 
343, 704 

25,222 
16, 612 
32,288 
6,998 


1 
35 

8 
6 
11 
3 
6 
10 

9 
22 
27 
16 
3 
3 

14 
13 
3 

8 
48 

9 
11 
16 
14 
1 

8 
1 
4 
6 
8 
3 

19 
4 
7 
15 
6 
9 

14 
18 
20 
34 
17 
16 

e 

14 
24 

9 



1' 

l 


66 
4,589 

1,420 
614 
527 
326 
701 
1,729 

1,036 
5,308 
4887 
2,261 

587 
542 

4,880 
4,210 
470 
1,371 
14,949 

2,689 
1,885 
3,394 
5,039 
356 

411 
35 
424 
670 
1,006 
150 

6,044 
451 
420 
3,062 
511 
1,079 

933 
2,044 
3,518 
3,801 
2,259 
1,268 
32 

2,854 
14, 722 

1,438 
680 
2,208 
462 
527 


Arizona: 
Arizona 


10 

1 
3 
5 


185, 414 

270 
2,554 
19, 275 


California, Northern: 
Central 


Clear Lake 


General 


Nevada-Sierra 


Pacific 


4 
3 

3 

14 
10 
4 
1 


24, 380 
57,805 

2,700 
125, 932 
35, 699 

10, 589 
8,795 


Pact&TYjp-Tito 


Sacramento River.. 
San Francisco Bay, 
San Joaquin. 


San Jose.. 


Swedish _ 


Unassociated 


California. Southern: 
Foot HilL 


6 
7 
2 
4 
26 

6 
6 
8 
9 

1 

5 


196, 500 
126, 928 
11, 900 
34, 900 
568, 595 

15, 485 
26, 145 
45, 655 
79, 090 
0) 

1,585 


Harbor 


Imperial Valley 
Kern River 


Los Angeles 


Santa Ana Valley, . 
Santa Barbara 


Southwestern 


University 


Unassociated 


Colorado: 
Eastern _ 


Gunmson Valley- 
M!cxicin 






Northeastern 


1 

2 


1,200 
1,475 


Northern. . 


Northwestern 


Rocky Mountain... 
San Luis Valley 
Southeastern _ 


9 


31, 948 


2 

7 
1 
3 

2 
8 
10 
7 
4 
3 

1 

7 

16 

fl 
1 

n 

] 
1 


2,150 
42,155 
200 
1,935 

13, 400 
124, 500 
ISO, 000 
48, 201 
17, 750 
29.800 
0) 

35, 855 
413,209 

3,875 
250 
8.400 
400 
75 


Southern 


Southwestern _ 


Western 


Connecticut: 
Ashford-- 


Fairfield- 


Hartford 


Nw TRTftv^Ti 


New London 


Stonington Union.. 
Swedish. 


Delaware: 
Delaware 


District of Columbia: 
Columbia 


Idaho: 
Central 


10 

Y, 

t 

4 


East 


First 


North Idaho 


Spokane (Wash.) 


5,851 



i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

27531841 8 



100 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIEiS, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHUECH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1 936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


f 

fc 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches ! 
reporting 


Amount 


{Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Illinois: 
Alton 


24 
12 
22 
12 
26 

84 


7,933 
3,063 
4,691 
1,659 

4 ; 786 

30, 500 
1,840 
2,504 
806 
2,499 

5,060 
2,439 
2,686 
4,382 
1,882 

4,808 
9,413 
5,022 
812 

588 

3,293 
2,217 
1,702 
2,272 
2,082 

3,819 
2,528 
1,316 
651 
2,641 

3, 662 
2,156 
2,361 
3,124 
11, 418 

1,540 
3,493 
1,836 
1,887 
3,257 

1,992 
2,064 
968 
599 
768 

2,117 
1,578 
479 
4,143 
1.629 

37 

1,417 
2,997 
2,380 
75 

3,651 


21 
11 
22 
11 
25 

75 
10 
11 
5 
15 

18 
14 
17 
17 
12 

28 
31 
22 
6 

4 

15 
10 
10 
6 
17 

18 
9 
5 
7 
10 

15 
18 
15 
13 

28 

8 
17 
12 
12 
14 

14 
13 
7 
6 
8 

8 
9 
3 
10 
10 

1 

12 
15 
1 

19 

1 9 


$445, 500 
518, 500 
3S9, 200 
48,487 
523, 000 

5, 557, 371 
216, 000 
146, 400 
26, 000 
282, 100 

491,450 
155, 000 
175, 600 
477, 450 
125,800 

187,350 
744, 500 
527, 700 
139, 500 
42, 300 

141, 950 
121, 100 
116, 700 
234,834 
27, 925 

191, 250 
145,600 
87, 500 
25, 700 
149, 500 

383,400 
62, 550 
60,450 
176, 700 
1, 398, 500 

156, 900 
218, 850 
92, 500 
81, 700 
357, 200 

52, 700 
84, 800 
33, 000 
8,450 
46, 600 

288, 500 
66, 700 
4,000 
527, 500 
52, 100 

113, 550 
117, 000 
85,492 
( l ) 

327.400 
90, 100 


8 
4 
2 


$49, 029 
106, 000 
12, 075 


24 
12 
22 
12 
26 

83 
10 
12 
5 
15 

18 
14 
17 
18 
13 

29 
30 

24 
6 
4 

16 
12 
11 
6 
17 

18 
9 

5 
7 
10 

15 
20 
16 

14 


$91, 205 
41, 433 
45, 513 
6,844 
49, 108 

655, 240 
41, 761 
12, 819 
3,811 
37, 100 

65, 741 
16, 614 
34, 345 
66, 707 
12, 658 

32, 585 
100, 083 
118, 541 
8,854 
8,569 

23, 938 
19, 221 
15, 102 
31, 339 
6,470 

29, 041 
14, 877 
13, 035 
* 5,290 
19, 481 

49, 232 

11, 787 
8,519 
27, 151 
134, 913 

13, 723 
31, 998 
18, 212 
8,230 
26, 030 

7,945 
12, 798 
6,144 
1,127 
6,438 

28, 751 
9,169 
2,919 
39, 845 
8,352 

C 1 ) 
10,350 
24, 944 


24 
12 
21 
12 
26 

82 
10 
12 
5 
13 

18 
14 
17 
18 
13 

29 
31 
23 
6 
4 

16 
10 
11 
6 
17 

18 
9 
5 
7 
10 

15 
20 
15 
13 
32 

8 
16 
13 

11 
16 

13 

12 
7 
6 
8 

8 


3 
11 
9 

1 
6 
13 
15 
1 

19 

8 


5,724 
2,449 
2,959 
946 
3,243 

19, 743 
1,547 
1,276 
525 
1,885 

3,821 
1,897 
2,378 
2,610 
1,181 

3,355 
8,204 
4,688 
869 
446 

2,337 
1, 855 
1,623 
1, 826 
1,248 

2,338 
1,490 
850 
418 
1,597 

2,381 
1,356 
1,082 
2,348 
9,736 

826 
2,372 
1, 357 
1,234 
2,255 

813 
1,289 
624 
389 
603 

1,463 
821 
218 
2,610 
1,011 

40 
735 
2 239 
1,200 
100 

2,209 

542 


Aurora,-- 


Bloomington 




Champai gn-Urb ana 
Chicago - 


5 

53 

g 

1 


42, 640 

I. 212, 850 
11, 870 
4,000 


German 


10 
12 

r 
15 

IS 
14 
17 
18 
13 

30 
31 

24 

e 

16 
12 
11 
6 

18 

18 
9 

10 

15 
20 
16 
14 


Greene-Jersey - - - 




Ottawa 


1 

1 
1 

<3 

4 


3,300 

6,600 
6,000 
11,260 
23, 050 


Peoria 


Quincy 


Rock Island 


Rock River 


Salem 


Southern 


3 

7 
15 

2 
1 

5 
4 
2 

4 


24, 549 
74, 588 
46, 743 
5,900 
17, 000 

20, 700 
34,475 
15, 250 
16, 351 


Springfield 


Swedish 


Wabash Valley 
Unassociated 


Indiana: 
Bedford 


Bethel- 


Brownstown 


Calumet -- 


C off 6e Creek 


Curry's Prairie 


4 
1 
4 
3 

r 

6 


16, 885 
600 
27,950 
8,800 
1,500 

57,985 


Decatur County 
East Central 


Evansville 


Flat Rock 


Fort "Wayne 


Frsedom. 


Friendship 


1 
1 
10 

o 

4 
1 


58 
3,000 
91, 919 

12,000 
22,400 
130 


Harmony 


Indianapolis 


32 

8 

17 
13 
12 
16 

16 

1J 

8 
8 

1( 

11 


32 

8 
17 
13 
12 
16 

15 
IS 

8 

9 
10 
4 
11 
10 

1 
6 
13 

15 

19 

8 


Johnson County 
Judson,. 


Laughery 


Linton 


Logansport .. 


4 


7,185 


Lonff Run 


Madison _ 


1 


600 




IVIount Zion 






Noble-Lagrange 
Northern 


r 

c 
1 
1 
3 


11, 272 

9,700 
800 
170 
157, 673 


Orleans 


Perry County 
SaJa/monie 


Sand Creek 


10 


Swedish 


1 


0) 


Tlppecanoe 


13 
IS 


Union 


< 
< 


2,800 
9,700 


White Lick 


10, 986 
0) 

42, 919 

7,005 


Unassociated 


Iowa- 
Cedar Valley 


2( 




43,447 


Creston__ 


1,036 





i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



101 



TABLE 7, -NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS. 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


*0 

Is 

I! 

a* 




Number of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Iowa C ontinued . 
Danish 


7 

2 
7 

7 
8 
10 
16 
8 

16 
9 
22 

12 

17 

16 
9 

7 
2 

25 
5 
10 
11 
11 

2 
6 

18 
18 
27 

13 
10 
9 
5 

5 

31 
12 
3 
5 

25 
8 
2 

1 
2 

12 
12 
18 
14 
15 

26 
26 
12 
14 
21 

14 
27 
9 
17 


939 
181 
320 

476 
1,678 
2,102 
5,382 
1,060 

2,756 
1,487 
5,793 
2,022 
1,896 

3,943 
1,315 
769 
94 

4,656 
516 
2,700 
1,245 
907 

189 
677 
4,340 
3,384 
8,681 

2,219 

791 
1,574 
724 
507 

7,758 
1,311 
398 
435 

10, 946 
1,240 
745 

164 
21 

2,332 

1,047 
3,800 
680 
895 

1,126 
1,611 
1,866 
3,054 
1,746 

1,167 
3,129 
1,258 
2,073 


7 
2 
5 

7 
7 
10 
15 
8 

16 
9 

21 

12 
17 

16 
9 
7 
2 

23 
5 
10 
11 
9 

2 

6 
18 
16 
26 

12 
10 
9 
4 
4 

30 

11 
3 
5 

24 
8 
2 

1 
2 

9 

11 
18 
12 
14 

24 
25 
12 
14 
21 

14 
26 
9 
17 


$62, 000 
0) 
26,800 

15, 300 
190, 250 
138, 845 
509, 800 
127, 000 

220, 000 
77, 100 
415,300 
278, 500 
81, 230 

400, 500 
62, 500 
49, 300 
0) 

299, 465 
39, 500 
123, 100 
61, 000 
21, 450 

23, 600 
477, 000 
181, 600 
493, 100 

119, 650 
32, 400 
120, 700 
25, 765 
18, 500 

482, 355 
65, 650 
32, 000 
40, 500 

804, 525 
83, 445 


C 1 ) 
0) 

425, 500 
114, 807 
667, 500 
41, 100 
74,000 

112, 850 
115, 500 
83, 500 
170,000 
133, 050 

127, 500 
253,650 
98, 000 
124, 400 


2 


$4, 790 


6 
2 
6 

5 
8 
10 
16 

8 

16 
9 
22 
12 
16 

16 
9 
6 
2 

25 
5 
10 
11 
11 

2 
6 
16 

18 
27 

12 
10 
9 
5 
5 

31 
12 
3 

5 

25 

8 

2 

1 
2 

12 
12 
18 
14 
14 

22 
21 
12 
13 
20 

14 
27 
9 
14 


$12, 819 
() 
1, ,'585 

1,438 
28, 932 
20, 754 
54, 838 
10,016 

24, 773 
8,754 
59, 214 
23, 751 
10,305 

43, 491 
24, 839 
7, 483 
C 1 ) 

46, 208 
4,297 
33, 894 
13, 170 
4,784 

0) 
3,487 
51, 793 
24, 430 

81, 897 

9,592 
4,904 
20, 638 
5,655 
5,041 

50, 633 
34, 410 
5,019 
4,930 

119, 859 
11, 002 
0) 

8 

43, 787 
19, 421 
59, 242 
8,774 
13, 517 

16, 613 
27, 028 
25, 481 
46, 020 
19, 365 

23,695 
44,107 
13, 270 
20,752 


5 

r 

5 

8 
10 
16 
8 

14 
8 
22 

12 
16 

15 
9 
4 
2 

24 
5 
10 
11 
11 

2 
5 
17 

17 
27 

13 
9 
8 
5 
5 

31 
11 
3 
5 

25 
8 
2 

1 

2 

11 
10 
18 
12 
13 

21 
21 
11 
13 
17 

14 
26 
8 
12 


643 

80 
178 

223 
1,632 
1,477 
2,739 

721 

1,600 
1,002 
3,236 
1, 601 
1, 300 

2,271 
1,326 
4IJ4 
WO 

3,302 
463 
1,984 
914 
613 

160 
469 
2,799 
2,480 
4,418 

1,154 

548 
1,107 
458 
293 

4,927 
1,285 
375 
400 

7,632 
763 
313 

64 
45 

1,433 
733 
2,926 
516 
832 

1,148 
1,297 
1,707 
1,981 
1,238 

1,177 
2,283 
521 
1,413 


East Grand River. . 

English River 






Fox River 






German 


2 
3 
6 
1 

4 
2 
9 
4 
1 

5 


4,600 
5,150 
16, 715 
4,375 

51, 439 
3,200 
28, 490 
14, 000 
1,300 

46, 555 


Iowa 


Mideastern.. 


Northeastern 


Northern 


Oskaloosa _ 


Roger Williams 
Sioux Valley 


Southern ___ 


Southwestern 


Swedish 


Washington 


1 


1,400 


TJnassociated.. 


Kansas: 
Arkansas Valley 
Blue Valley 


8 
1 
1 


56, 228 
200 
1,250 


Central _.. 


Chikaskia 


Fort Scott 


1 

1 
1 
6 
1 
13 

3 
3 
2 
1 


770 

0) 
40 
64, 200 
1,500 
45, 483 

6,290 
4,400 
9,000 
2,650 


German 


Jewell 


Kansas River 


Miami. 


Missouri River 
Northeast 


Northwest 


Republican Valley. 
Solomon Valley 
South Central .. 


Southeast 


10 
4 


42, 435 
1,150 


Southwest 


Swedish 


Upper Solomon 
Walnut Valley 


2 

10 
2 


4,988 

146, 275 
26, 350 


West Central 


TJnassociated 


Kentucky 
Ohio Valley 






Portsmouth 






Maine: 
Androscoggin _ 


3 
2 
4 
2 
2 

2 


6,850 
2,150 
32, 110 
706 
981 

8,906 


Bowdomham . 


Cumberland 


Damariscotta - 


Farmington 


Hancock 


I/incoln 


North Aroostook. . _ 
North Kennebec 
North York 


4 
4 
1 

3 
3 
2 
3 


4,118 
6,086 
3,862 

27, 573 
14, 800 
7,650 
11, 218 


Oxford 


Penobscot 


Piscataquis 


South Aroostook 



i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any Individual church. 



102 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBEBSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPEND ITUBBS, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1 9 36 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches || 


S 

<o 

a 

*i 
fe* 

rQ 



VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


1 
2| 

II 


fl 

p 
O 

a 

-< 


S*0 

-a 2 

O+3 
~1 t-t 

II 


o 

a 

<i 


9 M> 

fl.S 

O-p 

*" fe 

51 

o *-* 


+3 
fl 

3 
o 

a 
<i 


03 W3 

= B 

Os 
** fe 

11 


e 

JS 
"o 

g 

CQ 


Maine Continued. 
South Kennebec_-_ 
South York 


13 

12 
16 

6 

1 

10 
11 
26 
19 
20 

23 
13 

8 
17 
15 

2 

20 
9 
19 

13 
20 
26 
1 

13 

4 

40 
13 

4 

11 
8 
16 
13 
17 

15 
12 
10 
5 
6 

16 
16 

9 
17 
15 
5 

11 
9 

f 

14 
17 

14 
8 
83 
3( 
2 


1,828 
1,646 
1,379 

804 
25 

512 
3,414 
13,877 
12, 423 
7,669 

9,627 
2,824 

1,311 
7,043 
3,759 

129 
6,036 
1,595 
5,978 

3,281 
5,669 
5,083 
136 

709 
677 
13, 105 
3,003 
839 

1,885 
966 
1,121 
1,055 
3,475 

3,076 
1,807 
1,492 
945 
388 

3,243 
2,919 

798 
1,812 
4,595 
1,365 

1,113 
920 
323 
1,907 
1,733 

2,578 
815 
9,656 

12 - 9 i 


13 
12 
16 

3 

1 

8 
11 
24 
17 
20 

23 

13 

7 
17 
14 

2 

20 
8 
17 

13 
18 
26 


$437, 200 
204, 500 
111, 700 

68,500 
(0 

89, 500 
595, 850 
1,955,450 
1, 849, 670 
1, 153, 135 

2, 227, 700 
283, 235 

128, 500 
665, 975 
535, 200 

0) 
1,011,084 
182, 000 
622, 170 

497, 510 
1, 053, 050 
1, 108, 225 


2 
2 
2 

2 


$210 
31, 650 
3,195 

28,865 


13 
11 
14 

6 
1 

10 
11 
26 
19 
20 

23 

13 

8 
17 
15 

2 
20 
9 
19 

13 

20 
26 
1 

12 
4 
40 
13 
4 

11 
8 
15 
13 
17 

15 
12 
10 
5 
6 

16 
16 

9 
17 
15 
5 

10 
9 
2 

14 
17 

14 
8C 
3 2 


$24, 393 
30, 872 
16, 404 

13, 594 
0) 

26, 265 
51, 093 
239, 576 
231, 768 
157, 648 

215, 108 
37, 225 

23, 596 
104, 219 
53, 065 

0) 
96, 550 
37, 024 
112, 213 

49, 818 
105, 944 
100, 440 
0) 

7,729 
10, 908 
259, 868 
65,036 
12,281 

41, 151 
14, 383 
13, 631 
18, 432 
43, 012 

39, 228 
25, 133 
20 f 829 
20, 951 
4,562 

50, 627 
39, 553 

10,463 
32, 738 
69, 723 
9,219 

20, 111 
14, 905 
0) 
25, 187 
24, 344 

42, 639 
12,304 
187, 441 
225, 236 



12 
9 
14 

6 


1,264 
1,209 
955 

1,111 


Washington 


Maryland: 
Columbia 


Monongahela (Pa.)- 
Massachusetts: 






9 

10 
24 
19 
19 

23 
13 

8 
17 
15 

2 

20 
8 
19 

13 

19 
25 

1 

11 
4 
39 
13 
4 

11 
8 
14 
13 
17 

15 
11 
10 
5 
5 

16 
16 

9 
16 
13 

5 

9 
8 
2 
12 
15 

14 
7 
73 
30 


462 
1,826 
9,197 
7,453 
5,243 

6,028 
1,471 

849 
3,634 
2,654 

155 
4,438 
1,083 

4,713 

1,923 
3,289 
2,849 
68 

643 
737 
14, 692 
2,715 
807 

994 
668 
1,033 
1,247 
2,873 

2,672 
1,370 
1,265 
781 
417 

2,124 
2,470 

803 
1,921 
3,981 
886 

858 
709 
230 
1,359 
1,306 

1,904 
537 
8,291 
7,393 
49 


Berkshire .. 


2 

12 
8 
10 

7 


63, 000 
244, 404 
58, 510 
57,012 

79, 545 
34, 125 


Boston Eatet 


Boston North 


Boston South 


Boston West 


Framine^ham 


Franklin-Millers 
River 


Memmac River 
Old Colony 


7 
6 

1 
8 
2 
4 

2 
8 
3 


38, 790 
23, 850 

0) 

28, 677 
14, 500 
138, 800 

13, 000 
43,674 
10, 750 


Providence (B. I.)-- 

Salem __ 


Swedish 


Taunton 


Wachusett 


Westfield 


"Worcester 




Michigan: 
Alpena 


13 
4 
39 
12 
4 

11 
8 
16 
12 
17 

15 
12 
8 
5 
6 

15 
16 

9 
17 
15 
3 

11 
9 
2 

14 
17 

14 
8 
81 
28 


55, 800 
28,000 
1, 049, 910 
387, 800 
128, 000 

1, 120, 450 
76, 700 
79, 350 
62, 200 
290, 900 

236, 500 
169, 500 
63, 500 
89,500 
30, 000 

313, 000 
409, 500 

59,400 
206,400 
447, 650 
76, 500 

72, 200 
69,800 

0) 
122, 500 
143, 100 

318,000 
67,400 
720, 110 
2, 207, 559 
(9 


2 


460 




Detroit 


34 
4 
3 

4 
4 

4 
5 

3 
3 
1 

3 

c 

K 

4 

2 
6 
3 
2 

2 


531, 186 
21, 448 
8,200 

86, 289 
2,250 
1,650 
4,840 
12, 000 

6,094 
10, 840 
2,186 
5,240 
1,775 

9,550 
72, 000 

750 
9,345 
23,322 
7,686 

650 


Flint River 


German 


Grand River 


Grand Traverse 
Hillsdale 


Huron 


Jackson. . 


Kalamazoo River... 
Kent-Muskegon 

X/enawee. .... 


Marquette 


Osceola . 


Saginaw Valley 
Shiawassee -- 


St. Joseph River 

Valley.. 


Swedish 


Wayne 


Unassociated . - 


Minnesota: 
Dane-Norwegian. >. 


Lake Superior 
Minnesota Valley-. 
Northwestern 

Southeastern 


1 
2 
3 

1 
3 

26 
12 


W 800 
17,500 

5,763 
3,000 
35, 133 
273, 621 


Southwestern 


Swedish . 


Twin City 


Unassoclatecl 



* Amount Included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any Individual church. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



103 



TABLE T. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


i 

a 

o 

i s 
1 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Missouri: 
Swedish 


1 

4 
4 
3 
2 
10 
1 
6 
8 

9 
4 
8 
13 

6 

1 
8 
6 
6 

18 
17 

4 

11 

11 

8 

10 
13 
12 

14 
16 
15 
6 
11 


524 

588 
223 
384 
121 
1,739 
26 
668 
1,587 

2,587 
776 
1,450 
1,994 

650 

100 
892 
447 
1,063 

5,311 
2,157 

300 
1,392 

1,193 

937 

840 

622 

2,862 
907 

1,315 
1, 986 
1,879 
564 
308 

10, 912 
2,819 
9,822 
3,453 
4,365 


1 

4 
3 
3 
2 
10 
1 
5 
7 

9 

4 
8 
13 

6 

1 
8 
5 
5 

16 
16 

4 
10 

6 

10 

7 

10 
13 
11 

14 
15 
13 
6 
10 

45 
14 
30 
18 
20 


0) 

$27, 500 
24, 000 
14, 800 
0) 
207, 121 

101, 000 
127, 000 

211, 200 
37,500 
72,500 
158, 200 

80,100 

73,400 
18,500 
39, 499 

733,450 
200, 790 

23,000 
61, 591 

86, 450 

163, 200 
124, 000 

93,850 
264, 850 
68,700 

126, 000 
279, 800 
193, 300 
75,500 
36, 300 

1, 920, 928 
615, 000 
2, 647, 000 
755, 000 
571, 650 

1, 625, 600 


1 
3 


(') 

$5, 550 


1 

4 
4 
3 
2 
10 
1 
4 
7 

9 

4 
8 
13 

6 

1 
8 
5 
6 

18 
17 

4 
10 

7 

10 
7 

8 
13 
11 

14 
15 
15 
6 
8 

45 
14 
31 
20 
20 

17 
27 
19 
29 


C 1 ) 

$9, 340 
4,712 
3,671 
C 1 ) 
26, 784 

su 

21, 737 

33,449 
4,941 
12,902 
17, 436 

8,776 

( 'U 

2,892 
10,837 

76, 161 
21, 307 

5,446 
11, 270 

18, 777 

21, 821 
17, 478 

9,794 
35, 117 
15, 644 

23,490 
40, 197 
33, 729 
6,623 
8,586 

208, 658 
53, 551 
227, 815 
70,923 
74,844 

152, 456 
181, 608 
79, 021 
86, 568 
0) 

11, 857 
30, Oil 

60, 841 
212,829 

27,76 
41,10 


1 

2 
3 
3 
1 
10 
1 
5 
7 

9 
4 
8 
13 

6 

1 
7 
6 
6 

18 
15 

4 
9 

7 

10 
6 

7 
12 
10 

10 
15 
14 
6 
7 

44 
14 
30 
18 
19 

16 
26 
18 
2' 


453 

381 
208 
262 
150 
995 
100 
577 
964 

1,090 
428 
730 
1,528 

516 

35 
612 
303 

755 

3,729 
1,448 

335 

968 

1,046 

723 
658 

431 

1,853 
801 

885 
1,280 
1,318 
389 
313 

11, 154 
1,657 
6,065 
1,677 
2,514 

3,117 
4,616 
3,434 
4,440 
28 

688 
992 
20 
3,654 
7,721 

1,478 
1,324 


Montana: 
Bitter Root 


Crow Indian 


Flathead 






German 






Rocky Mountain- 
Swedish 


1 


4,000 


Teton 


3 
2 

5 


13, 650 
3,850 

19, 250 


Yellowstone 


Nebraska: 
Capitol 


Ouster 


I^irst Nebraska 
Grand Island .. . 


2 
2 

3 

1 
1 
1 
2 

5 
5 

1 


1,002 
8,500 

4,850 

0) 
1,864 
290 
800 

62, 150 
19, 458 

900 
3,400 

1,700 


Nebraska Confer- 
ence, Swedish 

New Era __ -. 


Northeastern 


North Platte 


Northwestern 


Omaha 


Southern Union 
Southwestern Ger- 
man 


York,. .. _ 


Nevada: 
Nevada-Sierra 


New Hampshire: 
Belknap 


Dublin 


1 


1,200 


Meredith-Sand- 
wich 


Milford 


1 


250 


New Durham 


Newport 


1 
< 

] 
1 


3,795 
2,075 
5,078 
1,200 


Portsmouth 


Salisbury 


White Mountains -- 
"Wolfeboro 


New Jersey: 
Camden 


45 
14 


23 
8 
19 
12 
5 

9 
13 
5 
6 


258, 192 
48,878 
285, 700 
101, 675 
11, 123 

209,140 
130, 113 
125, 100 
45, 750 


Central 


East . 


31 
20 
20 


Hudson 


Monmouth 


Morris and Essex- 
North 


27 
19 
29 

6 
12 


6,764 
4 973 
5,696 
30 

1,011 
2,101 


25 

18 
29 
1 

6 
12 
1 
22 
44 

" 8 


1, 661, 200 
718, 500 
675, 050 
O 

105, 500 
288, 250 
0) 
574, 200 
1, 960, 550 

227, 525 
354, 800 


Trenton 


West 


TTnassociated 


( 
12 

22 
44 

1 


New York: 
Allegany 




725 
27,321 


i: 

2 
4 

1 


Black River 


2 


Bradford (Pa.) 
Broome and Tioga 
Buffalo 




' 26 
4,505 
13,357 

2,558 
2,003 


22 
44 

11 


2J 


31, 250 
436, 875 

23, 002 
16, 05C 


Cattaraugus 


Gavuga 







i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



104 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 1 
churches | 


Number of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


i 


New York Con. 
Chautauqua 


23 

15 

15 

10 

20 
27 

20 

34 
10 
54 


3,464 
3,666 
1,884 


23 
15 

15 

10 

19 

27 

19 

34 
10 
52 
12 

11 
34 
13 
20 
18 

22 
8 
13 
7 
8 

11 
17 
12 

42 
6 
23 

1 
9 
20 
12 
10 
2 

30 
9 

3 
3 
2 

8 
3 


$400, 400 
550, 000 
193, 500 

237, 000 
285, 200 

112, 000 
289, 500 
548, 600 

715, 700 

1, 904, 350 
53, 500 
3, 747, 113 
229, 600 

268, 900 
5, 218, 797 
398, 900 
575, 000 
1, 222, 795 

350, 000 
236, 000 
187, 000 
97, 600 
27, 250 

217, 000 
900, 200 
197, 100 

12, 479, 650 
40, 000 
324, 300 

CO 
131, 000 
451, 500 
275, 000 
56,900 
0) 

175, 050 
22, 200 

16, 000 
12, 700 
0) 

174, 700 
5,400 


5 
i 

i 

I 

k 

6 

6 

14 
1 
28 

1 

3 
16 

F 

9 

6 
2 

2 
1 


$9, 550 
17, 230 
150 

28, 950 
11, 700 

800 
12, 915 
62, 175 

46, 708 

137, 570 
100 
393, 829 
1,600 

4,750 
2, 273, 742 

27, 148 
24, 424 


23 

15 
15 

10 

20 
27 

20 

34 

10 
54 
12 

12 
36 
13 
20 

18 

23 

8 
12 
7 
8 

11 
16 
12 

50 
7 
23 

1 
9 
19 
12 
8 
2 

32 
8 

3 
3 
3 

8 
2 
1 

8 
11 
10 
16 
10 

9 
4 
35 

16 
2?, 


$54, 304 
53, 157 
22, 853 

38, 280 
29, 508 

12, 792 
45, 731 
53, 845 

64, 315 

185, 033 
8,908 
374, 708 
24, 663 

30, 708 
249, 031 
56, 630 
119, 183 
100, 382 

40,703 
18, 401 
19, 555 
14, 355 
5,154 

21, 204 
72, 176 
28, 930 

743,414 
7,799 
49, 208 

(0 
18, 627 
47, 594 
27, 818 
7,130 
(i) 

33, 532 
4,087 

3,118 
1,676 
1,377 

36, 910 

8 

2,920 
69, 933 
36, 858 
33, 939 
8,267 

3,141 
3,744 
256,069 
21, 455 
81.628 


22 
15 
13 

6 
10 

18 
27 

18 
3 

54 
11 

11 
35 
13 
18 
17 

22 
8 
12 

7 
4 

11 
16 
10 

48 
7 
24 

1 
8 
18 
12 
5 
2 

30 
7 

2 
2 
2 

7 
2 
1 

8 
11 
10 
15 
10 

9 
4 
34 
13 
20 


2,570 
2,269 
1,280 

1,238 
733 

337 
1,921 
2,705 

1,859 

4,594 
327 

9,255 
957 

1,300 
7,063 
2,353 
2,300 
3,573 

1,838 
949 
1,022 
690 
145 

862 
2,524 
947 

10, 893 
368 
2,445 

152 
502 
1,532 
1,374 
336 
244 

4,245 
404 

219 
110 
54 

844 
225 
15 

360 
3,966 
1,744 
2,398 
1,055 

399 
406 
7,969 
1,352 
3. 008 


Chemung River 
Clienanso 


Cortland 


1,886 
1,400 

756 
3,173 
4,029 

3,866 

7,8B2 
* 695 
16, 685 
1,427 

2,403 
13, 349 
3,581 
4,653 
6,100 

3,092 
1,785 
ll476 
1,154 
507 

1,350 
5,029 
1,812 

46, 736 
658 
4,046 

202 
968 
3,432 
1,974 
865 
418 

3,089 
547 

408 
212 
144 

1,585 
200 
13 

420 
4,126 
2,193 
3,087 
1,331 

571 
511 
12,632 
2,064 
4925 


Dutchess 


Essex and Cham- 
plain 


Franklin 


Genesee _ 


Hudson River Cen- 
tral 


Hudson River 

North .. 


Lake George 


Long Island 


Madison 


12 

12 
36 
13 
20 
18 

25 
8 
13 
7 
8 

11 
17 
12 

51 
7 
24 

1 
9 

20 
12 
11 
2 

32 
9 

3 
4 
3 

8 
3 
1 

8 
11 
10 
17 
10 

9 
4 
35 
16 
22 


Mohawk River 
Monroe 


Niagara. 


Oneida 


Onondaga 


324, 350 

4,154 
1,350 
7,250 
100 


Ontario-Yates 


Orleans 


Oswego 


Otsego 


Rensselaerville 


St. Lawrence 


1 

7 


735 
110, 700 


Saratoga 


Seneca 


Southern New 
York 


16 


2, 372, 455 


Stephentown 


Steuben 


3 


51, 012 


Swedish 


Union 






Washington-Union. 
Wayne 






3 

1 
2 

5 


8,200 
4,000 
(') 

4,700 


Worcester _ 


Unassociated. 


North Dakota: 
German Conference 
Northwestern 


Norwegian Confer- 
ence ._ 


1 
1 


290 
500 


Red River Valley __ 
Russian Conference 

Sheyenne River 
Swedish Conference 
Unassociated 

Ohio: 
A flams 


2 
1 


28,100 
300 


8 
7 
10 
15 
10 

8 
4 
30 
16 
20 


36, 200 
300, 000 
289, 520 
220, 700 
75, 250 

16, 300 
27,000 
2, 360, 300 
169, 700 
656, 300 






Akron 


6 
5 
4 
2 


103, 900 
16, 019 
17, 756 
8,386 


Ashtabula 


Auglaize 


Cambridge 


Central 


ClprmoTit. 






Cleveland 


17 
2 
4 


375, 810 
4,050 
134. 895 


Clinton 


Columbus 



* Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics of 
any individual churcli. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



105 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 
a 

"o j2 

,Q 
fc 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporthlg 


1 

02 


Ohio Con. 
Coshocton _ . .. _ 


11 
29 
6 

e 

7 

6 
8 
10 
18 
13 

23 
11 
13 
12 
9 

1 
4 
1 
13 
11 

9 
15 
6 
1 

9 

17 

6 
j 



1C 
10 
13 

24 
6 
15 
8 
11 

3] 
29 

1\ 

18 
IS 
* 
8 
11 


1,104 
7,929 
814 
968 
1,616 

876 
718 
1,977 
2,137 
2,458 

10, 860 
1,596 
1,990 
1,815 
1,375 

40 
405 
175 
3,733 
3,344 

3,753 
2,829 
2,374 

514 

1,657 

4,027 
267 
1,403 
636 
767 

223 

928 
2,700 

1,401 
4,194 

6,944 
979 
3,718 
1,139 
1,078 

55 
7,503 
5,588 

552 
1,558 

2,735 

2,777 
162 
1,588 
1,167 


11 
28 
6 
5 

7 

6 
8 
10 
13 
13 

23 
10 
11 
11 
8 

1 
4 
1 
12 
10 

9 
13 

6 
1 

9 

16 
3 
6 
5 
6 

3 

5 
9 

10 
11 

23 
6 
15 
8 
11 

1 
31 
29 

3 
12 

17 
12 
2 

8 
8 


$51, 000 
766, 800 
17, 350 
83, ftOO 
54,500 

60, 500 
20, 750 
325, 000 
79, 450 
243, 300 

1, 652, 345 
103, 400 
23, 400 
123, 000 
80, 700 

10, 300 
(0 
842, 625 
365, 200 

324, 000 
253, 700 
192, 000 
0) 

63,050 

221, 540 
9,500 
120, 000 
34, 400 
87, 100 

30,500 
29, 050 
266, 610 

160, 754 
386, 900 

838, 000 
132,500 
383,600 
91,700 
54,300 

1, 039, 000 
907, 580 

45, 500 
J 64, 650 

366, 500 
212, 170 
(') 
368, 000 
60, 500 






11 
29 
6 
5 

7 

6 
8 
10 

17 
13 

23 
11 
13 
12 
9 

1 
3 
1 
12 
11 

9 

14 
6 
1 

9 

16 
3 
6 
5 
7 

3 

5 
10 

10 
13 

24 

6 
15 
8 
11 

1 
31 

28 

g 
13 

17 
13 

I 
9 


$9, 036 
107, 177 
1,469 
10, 530 
15, 720 

8,417 
4,271 
23,006 
17,003 
25, 741 

260, 049 
15, 481 
4,289 
14, 782 
13, 091 

S' 918 

63, 946 
36, 989 

36, 716 
28,294 
20, 171 
0) 

10, 142 

46, 878 
3,862 
34, 817 
6,300 
10,420 

3,206 
9,247 
35, 551 

19, 362 
55, 406 

88,079 
13, 292 
57, 564 
14, 696 
10,543 

132, 631 
91, 654 

7,855 
20,405 

26,553 
36, 138 
0) 
29,906 
9,342 


11 

28 
6 
6 

7 

6 
8 
10 
14 
13 

23 
9 
13 
12 
6 

1 
3 
1 
13 
11 

8 
14 
6 
1 

9 

15 
3 
6 
5 
7 

3 
5 
10 

9 

12 

22 
6 
15 
7 
10 

1 
29 

24 


718 
5,848 
255 
703 
1,143 

652 
436 
1, 504 
1,246 
2,274 

8,465 
817 
1,189 
1,356 
959 

70 
205 
155 
3,055 
2,449 

2,823 
2,165 
1,960 

575 

738 

2,137 
302 
1,193 
491 
639 

255 
517 
1,745 

1,198 
2,650 

4,247 
663 
3,185 
791 
710 

20 
5,642 
4,458 

315 
1,212 

2,196 
1,892 
146 
1,256 
1,148 


Dayton 


9 


$41, 200 


Gallia 


Huron 


1 
3 

2 


1.000 
1,100 

3,475 


Lawrence 


Lorain 


Mad River 


Mansfield 


2 

1 
2 

9 
1 


39, 100 
3,900 
4,951 

211, 050 
950 


Marietta 


Marion 


Miami 


Mount Vernon 
Ohio (Independent) 
Pomeroy 


2 
2 


600 
17,000 


Ports 1 " 1 " 1 nth 


Providence 


Rio Grande 






Swedish 


1 
3 
6 

3 
2 
3 
1 

2 

3 
1 
2 


0) 
32, 500 
16, 470 

11, 100 
8,200 
11, 099 
0) 

7,600 

23, 000 
5,400 
3,750 


Toledo 


Trumbull 


Wooster 


Zanesville 


Zoar 


Unassociated 


Oklahoma: 
Western Oklahoma- 
Indian 


Oregon: 
Central- Willamette 
Deschutes 


German 


Grande Ronde 
Rogue River 


2 


9,748 


Swedish 


Umatilla 






TTrnprjiia 


4 
3 
5 

11 
1 
7 
2 
3 

1 
12 
8 

1 
3 

5 

n 

4 


14, 184 
8,770 
30, 270 

77,164 
750 
25, 772 
535 
2,025 

101, 411 
138, 433 

4,084 
3,595 

15, 418 
842 


Willamette Out- 
side 


Willamette Port- 
land. .. 


Pennsylvania: 
Abington - 


Allegheny River 

Beaver 


Bradford . . 


Bridgewater- 


Broome and Tiosca 
(New York) 
Central Union 
Centre 


Chemung River 
(New York) 
Clarion 


1J 

16 
1J 

I 
11 


Clearfield 


French Creek 




TT&rrisbTirg 


(. 


37,450 
3,500 


Indiana 



i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



106 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


i Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Pennsylvania Con. 
Monongahela 


26 
40 
33 
21 
67 

65 
23 
12 
1 
1 

17 
28 
10 
11 
16 
13 

26 
21 
18 
24 

9 
11 
4 
15 
6 

5 
2 
9 
4 

1 

8 

5 

1 
9 

8 

15 
10 
11 
14 

11 
11 
8 
7 
1 

6 

2 
13 
25 
13 
15 


5,449 
10, 467 
6,680 
4,588 
38, 045 

17, 782 
4,316 
2,711 
83 
179 

2,385 
2,494 
748 
2,652 
2,627 
4,657 

2,449 
5,530 
3,068 
7,702 

919 
1,488 
236 
2,306 
701 

407 
166 
1,783 
515 

17 

1,376 

536 

60 
1,023 
1,331 

2,736 
1,004 
1,358 
1,949 

1,413 
1,725 
1,083 
527 
60 

985 

S3 
3,985 
5,692 
2,017 
2.129 


25 
39 
31 
20 
63 

59 
20 
9 
1 
1 

17 
24 

11 
15 
11 

24 
19 
15 
21 

8 
11 

15 

6 

5 
1 
9 
4 

1 

8 

4 

1 
9 

8 

14 

8 
10 
13 

11 
10 
8 
7 
1 

e 

2 
13 
24 
13 
13 


$419, 600 
1, 667, 400 
807, 500 
705, 800 
4, 956, 750 

3, 386, 154 
710, 500 
425, 500 
0) 
0) 

126, 000 
147, 050 
64, 000 
398, 000 
276, 300 
289, 000 

219, 000 
1, 052, 285 
318, 900 
1, 163, 000 

152, 000 
150 f 600 
30, 100 
122, 600 
128, 900 

39, 550 

197, 000 
49, 000 

0) 

350, 000 
102, 500 

78, 600 
145, 500 

353, 300 

77, 425 
129, 500 
205, 700 

91, 400 
67, 725 
90,300 
34,500 
0) 

146,000 

0) 
598, 300 
586, 649 
145, 150 
294. 000 


8 
21 
11 
13 
29 

36 
9 
3 


$10, 519 
212, 258 
40, 780 
140, 985 
407, 419 

753, 673 
164, 245 
27, 800 


26 
40 
31 
21 
67 

64 
23 
12 
1 
1 

17 
27 
9 
11 
15 
13 

24 
21 
18 
24 

9 
11 
4 
15 
6 

5 
2 
9 
4 

1 

8 

5 

1 
9 

8 

15 
9 
11 
14 

11 
11 
8 
7 
1 

6 

2 
13 
25 
13 

15 


$43, 030 
227, 819 
87, 840 
63,868 
475, 750 

284, 823 
74, 002 
54, 746 
0) 
0) 

18, 458 
21, 634 
9,533 
42,827 
37,876 
32, 523 

39, 311 
114, 244 
62,193 
160, 702 

10, 530 
14, 167 
2,739 
34, 409 
10, 942 

4,307 

22, 493 
6,095 

0) 

20, 545 

10, 528 

C 1 ) 
12, 535 
21, 994 

32, 196 
13, 028 
17, 564 
25, 905 

20,795 
25, 702 
13, 746 
9,001 
(*) 

10, 042 

55, 007 
81,087 
24; 999 
39. 832 


26 
40 
31 
21 
64 

63 
22 
12 
1 

1 

17 
26 
10 
11 
15 
13 

20 

21 
17 
24 

8 
10 
4 
15 


4 
2 
9 

4 

1 

8 

4 

1 
7 

7 

15 
9 
9 
13 

11 
11 
6 
7 
1 

5 

2 
12 
25 
12 
15 


3,762 
10, 296 
5,067 
3,463 
18, 675 

11,481 
3,522 
2,533 
29 
210 

1,828 
1,797 
589 
2,235 
2,216 
1,784 

1,220 
3, 658 
1,993 
4,783 

608 
966 
251 
2,397 

758 

335 

145 
1,134 
465 

41 

947 

222 

46 
468 
745 

1,079 
525 
724 
983 

1,369 
1,482 
829 
541 
65 

608 

73 
2,723 
4,856 
1,669 
1.605 


North Philadelphia. 
Northumberland . . . 
Oil Creek, .. 


Philadelphia.. .. 


Pittsburgh, 


Reading 


Riverside 


Steuben 


Swedish 






Ten Mile 






Tioga. .__ 


4 
3 
6 
3 

6 

4 
4 
3 
10 

3 
3 


7,200 
5,700 
47, 210 
21, 609 
72, 307 

10, 775 
20, 380 
7,652 
136, 275 

9,300 
10, 075 


Wayne . 


Welsh ... 


Wyoming 


Unassociated- 


Rhode Island: 
Narra^ansett 


Providence. 


Roger Williams 
Warren _ 


South Dakota: 
Black Hills 


Central 


Danish-Norwegian 
German 


4 
2 

1 
1 
2 
1 


2,125 
12, 750 

12,000 

U 

325 


Northern 


Northwestern 


Rosebud 


Southern- _ 


Swedish 


Texas: 
Swedish 


Utah: 
Utah State Conven- 
tion 


4 
1 


16, 515 
1,900 


Vermont: 
Addison 


Berkshire (Massa- 
chusetts) .- 


Danville 






Lamoille.- 


2 

2 
2 
1 
2 

4 
3 
3 

1 


3,751 

25,870 
3,390 
75 
10, 850 

1,880 
6,510 
5,418 
200 


Shaftsburv , 


Vermont Central . . . 
Windham,._ 


Woodstock 


Washington: 
Bellingham Bay 
Central _ 


Cowlitz 


Overman 


Idaho State 


Mount Pleasant- 
Palouse. .. 


2 


23, 146 


Norwegian- Danish 
Conference. 


Puget Sound . 


8 
9 
6 

7 


118, 435 
81, 195 
4,325 
22. 469 


Seattle 


Spokane 


Swedish 



1 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



107 



TABLE 7, NXJMBBR AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 

r 

J3 



VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUKCH EDIFICES 


EXPENDITtJEES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


1 

J3 
& 


West Virginia: 
Broad Run. 


26 
22 
11 
34 
9 

15 
11 
43 
35 
21 

19 
45 
31 
43 
22 

12 
26 
34 
35 
24 

1 
24 
20 
2 

8 
1 
8 
6 
11 

4 
12 
20 
2 
21 

5 
15 
15 
14 
1 

9 
11 
4 

1 


3,052 
2,289 
813 
3,423 
2,126 

1,278 
1,167 
5,629 
8,696 
1,534 

1,306 
4,867 
4,010 
8,367 
2,163 

2,626 
4,307 
4,773 
3,716 
3,936 

104 
3,738 
3,790 
138 

727 
11 
1,164 
1,640 
1,325 

687 
1,419 
4,234 
311 
2,098 

352 
1,597 
1,975 
2,068 
19 

1,039 
1,651 
1,215 
112 


22 
20 
11 
27 
9 

15 
10 
40 
34 
17 

18 
41 
29 
35 
20 

11 
24 
27 
24 
21 

1 
20 
18 
2 

8 
1 
6 
6 
11 

4 
12 
18 
2 
21 

5 
15 
15 
14 
1 

9 
11 
4 
1 


$131, 200 
42, 280 
33, 075 
92, 600 
94, 500 

31, 900 
43,800 
268, 050 
572, 900 
50, 500 

35, 700 
102,015 
161,450 
803,450 
43, 500 

112, 600 
377, 009 
276, 121 
121,800 
189, 400 

143, 450 
134, 300 
C) 

79, 975 

86,000 
208, 500 
121,800 

70,000 
134, 600 
612,832 
C 1 ) 
179, 550 

66, 000 
190, 950 
274,000 
291,000 
C 1 ) 

80,300 
122, 400 
73, 000 
G) 
726, 000 


1 


$50 


26 
21 
11 
29 
9 

14 
9 
41 
35 
20 

19 
44 
30 
43 
21 

12 
26 
33 
35 
22 

1 

24 
20 
1 

8 
1 
8 
6 
11 

4 
11 
20 
2 
21 

5 
15 
15 
14 
1 

9 
10 
4 
1 


$17, 141 
9,674 
3,276 
12, 626 
20, 941 

4,059 
6,929 
27, 930 
85, 022 
7,247 

5,089 
19, 380 
18, 262 
86, 170 
4,009 

20, 026 
37, 087 
34, 259 
22, 784 
24, 746 

(*) 
21, 383 
19, 620 
0) 

10, 838 
0) 
13,099 
24,646 
19, 139 

10, 787 
20,617 
92,540 
C 1 ) 
33, 538 

6,044 
29,037 
34, 703 
30, 392 
0) 

12, 918 
20,280 
9,575 
C 1 ) 
123, 887 


26 
21 
10 

28 
8 

12 
8 
37 
35 
15 

18 
42 
29 
39 
18 

12 
25 
30 
25 
23 

1 
23 

18 
2 

7 
1 
7 
6 
9 

4 
11 
19 
2 
21 

4 
15 
15 
14 


2,128 
1,778 
485 
2,689 
1,079 

682 
622 
3,239 
8,145 
1,021 

945 
3,603 
2,070 
6,412 
956 

1,954 
2,944 
3,482 
2,534 
2,787 

45 
2,584 
1,881 
154 

601 
22 
686 
847 
732 

524 
1,006 
2,874 
105 
1,784 

278 
1,552 
1,517 
1,042 


Coal River 


Eastern _ 


1 
2 
2 


3,259 
1,115 
3,348 


Elk Valley . 


Fairmont 


Good Hope 


Goshen 


1 
6 
8 


1,000 
12, 540 
69,825 


Greenbrier 


Guyandotte 


Harmony 


Harris ville 






Hopewell 


1 
1 
5 


12 
6,800 
32, 820 


Judson 


Kanawha Valley..- 
Mount Pisgah * 


Panhandle 


1 
1 
3 
1 

4 


5,677 
1,600 
25, 650 
9,000 
14, 092 


P arkersburg 


Raleigh 


Rock Castle 


Teays Valley 


Ten Mile (Penn- 
sylvania) 


Twelve Pole 


1 
3 

1 

2 
1 
4 
1 
4 

2 

1 
10 
2 
10 

2 
9 
6 
5 


11, 500 
6,300 


2,025 

9,935 
27,800 
1,655 

5,500 
6,000 
116, 726 
(') 
25, 645 

1,665 
27,240 
21, 100 
4, 004 


Union 


Unassoeiated 


Wisconsin: 
Central 


German 


Green Bay 


Janesville 


La Crosse.. - 


Lincoln __. _ 


Madison 


Milwaukee 


Northern 


Northwestern 


Southwestern 


Swedish Conference 
Walworth 


Winnebago 


Unassoeiated 


Wyoming: 
Big Horn - 


4 
6 
1 


5,650 
19,202 
2,200 


9 
10 
3 

1 


812 
1,311 
735 
125 


Central 


Southern 


Swedish 
Combinations 





94,900 















* Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
HISTORY AND ORGANIZATION 

Northern Baptist origins. Beginning with the oldest branches of Northern Bap- 
tist activity, Baptist work before the war of the American Revolution was confined 

i This statement was furnished by Dr. Clarence M. Gallup, recording secretary, Northern Baptist Con- 
vention, New York, N. Y 



108 CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIEiS, 1936 

to plans of individual local churches and small groups of neighboring churches, 
called associations. These associational groups appeared in Virginia, Rhode 
Island, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania; and gradually the associations themselves 
came to stand together for the propagation of their form of faith, for the general 
principle of freedom of conscience in religious concerns, and for mutual defense of 
their forms of organization. The first Baptist commonwealth, founded in Rhode 
Island by Roger Williams, an associate of men like Cromwell and Milton in 
England and of Governor Winthrop in the New England colonies, grew into areas 
of influence like that of the Philadelphia Association which, in turn, was the mother 
of other associations like the Warren Association, in Rhode Island. George 
Washington, Thomas Jefferson, and Benjamin Franklin all acknowledged indebt- 
edness to the Baptists of Virginia and Rhode Island for principles so well estab- 
lished and proven valid that they embodied them in their drafts of the Declaration 
of Independence and of the Constitution of the United States. These early 
associations established libraries, schools, colleges, and churches in their humble 
and meager way, some of which have become institutions of national prominence 
and great fame*. But it was not until the nineteenth century that Baptists in 
the North had grown to numbers large enough, and means of travel and communi- 
cation had become sufficiently general through the railroad and the telegraph, for 
the denomination, along with other denominations, to envision an organic and 
organized career for the group as a whole. 

Northern Baptists after separation from the South. The Northern Baptist churches 
withdrew from organic connection with the Southern Baptist churches about 
1844. While it is generally supposed that this rift was caused by differences of 
opinion regarding slavery, as was the case in some other denominations, the real 
reason for the breach was a difference over the method of raising and distributing 
missionary moneys. 

After this adjustment had been made, the churches of the North and their group 
organizations moved ahead with new growth and energy. The heated contro- 
versies concerning theological and denominational ideologies, which had character- 
ized the late eighteenth century and the early nineteenth, had been succeeded by 
a spirit of realism and of need for associated effort in the new group. It was a period 
of building vehicles for moving the projects mutually sponsored by the churches. 
The American Baptist Missionary Union (later named the American Baptist 
Foreign Mission Society), the American Baptist Home Mission Society, and the 
American Baptist Publication Society all were organized in the early nineteenth 
century, before the Northern and Southern Baptist separation; and they pro- 
ceeded" vigorously with their work, which has been maintained with great enter- 
prise ever since. 

Organization of a new denomination. A great change in the methods of the 
Northern Baptists resulted from the formation of the Northern Baptist Conven- 
tion, at Washington, D. C., in 1907. In this scheme of things, the convention 
exists as a corporation, chartered under the laws of the State of New York, with 
broad powers to conduct religious work, receive and expend funds, act as financial 
trustee, and affiliate itself with other similar bodies. Previously, the churches 
operated through their missionary societies. Now, they united their far-flung 
interests in an inclusive corporation. 

Following this arrangement, the aforesaid three societies, together with the 
Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society and the Woman's American 
Baptist Home Mission Society, became so-called "Cooperating Organizations" of 
the convention, although maintaining their own charters, powers of self-direction, 
and management. The convention also instituted and caused to be incorpo- 
rated the Board of Education to supervise the work of the denomination among 
Baptist schools and colleges, and the Ministers and Missionaries Benefit Board to 
collect and distribute funds for the financial relief of needy Baptist ministers and 
missionaries, their widows and dependent children. In 1920 the Ministers and 
Missionaries Benefit Board adopted a retiring pension plan as a means of definite 
contributory pensions for ministers at the age of 65, based on salaries and terms 
of service. 

Later developments in organization, by which the work of this convention was 
ramified, included a closer relationship of the Baptist State conventions of the 
Northern convention territory and the better grade of local City Mission Societies 
with the Northern Convention itself, under the classification "Affiliated Organi- 
zations." The "Cooperating Organizations" and the "Affiliated Organizations" 
assist the convention in raising and distributing funds under that which is known 
as the "cooperative plan," with a "unified budget." Other organizations related 



NOETHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 109 

to or associated with the Northern Baptist Convention are the American Baptist 
Historical Society, Baptist Young People's Union of America, National Council 
of Northern Baptist Men, and Ministers Council. 

The constituent factor in the Northern Baptist group is the local church. Each 
church is independent of every other church and of the convention itself, except 
as they act together by agreement. The convention sessions are delegated 
assemblies, composed of delegates from the churches, duly accredited, and ex-of- 
ficio delegates from certain national and State bodies. The managing body of 
the convention is the General Council, when the convention is not in session; 
but the convention, when in session, has supreme authority in its own affairs. 
The most continuously and widely active body among the convention councils is 
the Council on Finance and Promotion, which promotes giving among individuals 
and churches, and manages the collection of funds for the unified budget, except 
as the various organizations secure, on their own initiative, "designated" gifts. 
Other councils for special activities are the Council on Christian Education and 
the Council on World Evangelization. Besides these councils, many committees, 
elected or appointed annually or for longer periods, function according to their 
obvious purposes as indicated by their names, such as law, finance, budget research, 
resolutions, American home, Baptist bodies using foreign languages, city missions, 
conference with other religious bodies, denominational calendar, historical libraries 
and societies, homes and hospitals, public relations, social service, race relations, 
State conventions, traffic bureau and other committees appointed for immediate 
service only. All the foregoing councils and committees are amenable to the 
advice of the General Council. 

Organic union of the various missionary societies of the denomination has been 
broached several times, but legal and pragmatic difficulties have failed to be 
surmounted at such times. Nevertheless, the present arrangement has resulted 
in some elimination of expenditures and of overlapping in methods, and has 
tended toward a unity and efficiency which were sadly lacking 40 years before. 

Financial acquisitions. In its financial undertakings, the Northern Baptist 
Convention has had reasonably good success. Many millions of dollars have 
been raised for its general business, as shown by the pledges for its united work, 
received in the so-called New World Movement, amounting to approximately 
$52,000,000, payable over a period of 5 years. From this income and that from 
invested funds, vast advance projects were launched; educational institutions 
were strengthened or endowed; churches and mission stations were built; new 
fields at home and abroad were opened; more missionaries were commissioned; 
great publishing enterprises were begun. Through a period of approximately a 
century, from the group of a few original societies to the present seven major 
denominational societies and boards, the assets of these organizations have 
attained the amount of $58,981,196. In addition to these funds, the property 
and endowment assets of the churches of the denomination are now $193,512,662, 
and of its schools and colleges $254,738,176. These figures do not include assets 
of State conventions nor city mission societies, nor of associated organizations, 
which are very varied and scattered. During the fiscal year 1935-36, the churches 
spent $14,262,740 for operating expenses and contributed $2,258,792 for missions. 

Social service. The general social and philanthropic attitudes of this Con- 
vention are exhibited in service rendered by many city mission societies and their 
sociological centers; studies of the American home; coordination of religious 
bodies using foreign languages; conferences on race relations; furtherance of 
historical research; establishment of Baptist homes for the aged and orphans, and 
hospitals for all; promotion of social reforms; and youth-training enterprises. 

Interdenominational relationships. The denomination has reacted favorably 
in some measure to the tendency toward cooperation and unity among the 
Christian denominations. Not only are the donations noted in a previous 
paragraph made to the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America and to 
the World Council of Churches, but the Northern Baptist Convention sends 
nearly a score of delegates annually to the Federal Council and sent representa- 
tives to the first and preliminary meeting of the World Council. Several of the 
members of the convention serve on the executive committee of the Federal 
Council. Closer relations than formerly are now maintained with the General 
Baptists, the Disciples of Christ, the Southern Baptist Convention, and the 
National Baptist Convention. Fraternal delegates are sent as messengers ^ to 
various Baptist bodies in Canada. In its wider affiliations, the denomination 
shares importantly in official ranks and in forensic honors among the great eccle- 
siastical councils of the world, such as those at Oxford, Edinburgh, Utrecht, and 
elsewhere. About 25 years ago the Northern Baptist Convention received into 



110 census 1 OF BELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

full fellowship and all privileges of service the Free Will Baptists. During the 
World War, the convention provided its quota in the Chaplain Corps oi the 
United States Army and in the Bed Cross organizations. 

Size of the denomination. In 1936, the Northern Baptist Convention reported 
7,716 churches with 1,458,811 members and with 8,300 pastors and missionaries. 
There were Sunday schools to the number of 6,732, with an enrollment of 1,150,891. 
Statistics concerning the missionary and philanthropic organizations are given in 
other sections of this review. 

DOCTRINE 

The doctrinal requisites for Baptists are at an almost irreducible minimum. 
Although various groups and assemblies, at various times, have endeavored to 
formulate "Confessions of Faith/' such as the "New Hampshire Confes^on' ; 
and although many local churches have "Articles of Faith" and "Church Cove- 
nants/' these last are adopted by the individual churches, are for their own use 
locally and are binding on no other churches than the ones which adopted them. 
Even in the local church there is wide liberty of opinion permitted concerning these 
doctrinal statements. The number and length of them tends steadily to decrease. 
One reason for this light hold of creedal statement is that Baptists generally hold 
to the view that the Bible itself, especially the New Testament, is the only proper 
compendium for faith and practice; and the individual conscience and intelligence, 
enlightened by the Divine Spirit, is the proper interpreter thereof. The second 
reason is that the epoch-making and successful battle which early American Bap- 
tists and others made for freedom of conscience in religion and worship was cal- 
culated to reduce the amount of regimentation of thought among them % 

Baptists, in general, believe in religious freedom, the validity and inspiration of 
the Scriptures, the Lordship of Christ, the immortality of the soul, the brotherhood 
of man, the future life, the need of redemption from sin, and the ultimate triumph 
of the Kingdom of God. Various groups and individuals hold to other items of 
conviction, which are not so universally accepted, and by many are regarded as 



centuries, Baptists generally have stood for the validity and value of 
two ordinances, baptism and the Lord's Supper, their insistence has been limited 
to those two; and their views as to the vital efficacy of those ordinances have 
gradually shaded into a conviction of their value as an aid to Christian witness 
and comfort, rather than as a vital necessity for Christian character. This in- 
creasing liberalism is especially characteristic of Northern Baptists, and has come 
about more or less through the increase of scholarship and the association and 
conference in the north of many more diverse groups than are found elsewhere in 

So-calied fundamentalism, or reactionary and conservative bodies of thought 
revolving around the Scriptures and theology, is found somewhat among Northern 
Baptists,* but this phenomenon is not peculiar to them, being found also in prac- 
tically all evangelical communions. 

WORK 

In this section are presented the operations of the Northern Baptist Conven- 
tion through its agencies, as distinguished from the general scope and principles 
of action treated in foregoing paragraphs. . . 

Mission work in the United States and its dependencies. The American Baptist 
Publication Society was organized in 1824. Its operations have not been con- 
fined to the North, but its offices and chief property are in Philadelphia, and it is 
fully recognized as a unit of the Northern Baptist Convention organization, with 
which it is in full cooperation. It has several departments: Publishing, mission- 
ary (including Bible distribution and evangelism), religious education, vacation 
schools, social education, and youth training. The missionary department em- 
ploys religious education directors, State missionary pastors, chapel car mission- 
aries and automobile colporteurs. It distributes Bible and other literature in 
a number of different languages. In 1936 the American Baptist Publication 
Society was employing 127 agents; it had organized over 7,000 Sunday schools 
and over 2,000 churches during its history up to that time; churches assisted in 
part numbered many thousands; young people's societies assisted numbered over 
5,000; and its own religious literature was distributed, representing 118 different 
publications amounting to 400,000,000 total pages for the year, not counting the 
output of miscellaneous literature by many publishers, through the various book 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 111 

stores maintained by the society in strategic locations throughout the United 
States. The income of the society from all sources was $1,086,854, and the total 
assets were $4,753,489. 

The American Baptist Home Mission Society was organized in 1832. It 
employs general missionaries and pastors among people of both English and 
foreign tongues, in the United States, Mexico, Puerto Rico, and Cuba; it aids 
city missions; builds meeting houses; maintains schools for Negroes and Indians; 
and promotes evangelism and various phases of social service. 

In 1936, this society employed a staff and agents in the field to the number of 
502, including missionary teachers. There were 821 churches aided (including 
Latin and North America) ; the churches assisted in the Church Edifice Depart- 
ment from 1920-36 numbered 295 and to the extent of $1,074,350; the total 
income of this society from all sources was $501,570 for the year, and the total 
assets were $17,240,230. 

The Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society was organized origi- 
nally in 1877, and was consolidated in 1909 with the Women's Baptist Home 
Mission Society of Michigan, with headquarters in Chicago. Its object, primarily, 
is the employment of women missionaries to work chiefly among peoples using 
foreign languages, and among Negroes and Indians; and the maintenance of 
training schools for missionary workers. This society employed 179 missionaries 
and 22 native teachers and had 14 nurses in training in 1936. Of the mission- 
aries, 18 were assigned, 1 each, to the same number of foreign language churches. 
Christian centers were maintained in cities to the number of 38, in cooperat ion 
with the American Baptist Home Mission Society, State conventions, or city 
mission societies. Five Indian mission stations were maintained. The total 
income was $186,828. The total assets were $3,193,202. 

Mission work in foreign countries. The American Baptist Foreign Mission 
Society was organized in Philadelphia in 1814, as the "General Missionary Con- 
vention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign 
Missions." In 1846 the name was changed to the "American Baptist Mission 
Union," and again in 1910 the name was changed to "American Baptist Foreign 
Mission Society." 

The fields in which this society operates in the Far East are India (including 
Burma and Assam), China, Japan, Africa, and the Philippines. In Europe 
work is carried on in Sweden, Germany, France, Belgium, Spain, Finland, Den- 
mark, and Norway (and formerly in Russia); but this work is confined almost 
entirely to assistance in the training of ministers and in the meeting of the ex- 
penses of local churches. American missionaries are not sent to these countries 
and the work there is on an entirely different basis from that in Asia and Africa. 

The statistics for this society for 1935-36 included the following: Countries in 
which work was projected, 10 (not including Europe); resident missionaries, 545; 
stations occupied, 122; American missionaries, 545; native workers, 10,039; 
churches assisted in foreign lands, 916; schools maintained in foreign lands, 4,326 
(of which 2,361 were self-supporting); hospitals and dispensaries, 95, treating 
25,908 in-patients and 287,203 out-patients (a total of 313,111); total income 
derived from all sources was $1,097,848. Total assets were $10,249,702. 

This society cooperates with the Baptists in nine European countries. This work 
is represented by 2,034 workers, ordained and unprdained; 647 organized churches, 
with 110,949 members; 1,444 Sunday schools, with 58,335 members; 7 theological 
seminaries, with 85 students. The amount of money raised by Baptists in these 
lands was $242,127 in Europe and $274,806 in the 10 mission fields in other lands. 
The society maintains training schools for native workers, and cooperates with 
other Baptist national organizations, both American and European. 

The Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society is in close cooperation 
with the general foreign society. This organization is a continuation of the two 
former societies, the Woman's American Foreign Mission Society and the Woman's 
Baptist Foreign Mission Society of the West. The earlier societies were organ- 
ized in 1871 and their consolidation occurred in 1914. 

The work of this society is a broad parallel of that of the general society, but 
with special emphasis upon the work among girls and women in the foreign- 
mission stations, in the schools and colleges, and in the area of medical and social 
work in foreign countries. This society is highly organized in this country, every 
district, State, and church being represented in or contacted by the official circle. 
Large amounts of literature are distributed and many interesting devices for the 
raising of money in small amounts from individuals are constantly originated. 

For 1936 the society employed 199 missionaries in educational, medical (nurses 



112 CENSUS OE RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

and physicians), and social work in 10 countries, at Sl^definite stations. The 
income of the society from all sources was $334,345, and the total assets amounted 
to $2,544,573. 

Affiliated missionary organizations. Large and influential organizations 
affiliated with the Northern Baptist Convention are the State Baptist conventions 
in 30 States, including special groups in the District of Columbia, Missouri, 
Oklahoma, and Puerto Rico; and 16 standard city-mission societies, operating 
among foreign-speaking peoples, the under-privileged, and the humbler classes of 
population generally, and maintaining church services, educational and social 
service centers, hospitalization, Americanization, etc. 

Education work. The general education work of the Northern Baptist Conven- 
tion is under the supervision and direction of the Board of Education, a corpora- 
tion organized by the convention in 1920 to succeed the American Baptist Edu- 
cation Society, which had functioned since 1888. This board assists Baptist 
secondary schools and colleges financially, and in some cases exercises direct 
control of them. In non-Baptist institutions, and in State universities to some 
extent, the board supervises Baptist religious interests as here indicated. 

There are 19 colleges, 10 junior colleges, and 11 secondary schools, caring for 
white pupils, in which this board has some interest or control. These institutions 
have 2,585 teachers and 30,236 pupils, as of 1936. They have real property 
amounting to $102,249,601 and endowments of $152,488,515. There are also seven 
schools for Negroes in the Southern States maintained in whole or in part by 
agencies of the Northern Baptist Convention, such as the American Baptist Home 
Mission Society, in which the Board of Education has a hand. The total enroll- 
ment of these schools in 1936 was 128 teachers and 2,200 students. The property 
of these schools is valued at $2,579,839 and the endowments amount to $1,954,923. 
The Convention maintains 1 school for Indians in the United States at Bacone, 
Okla., with 18 teachers and 260 students; and a property worth $365,000, with 
an endowment of $233,000. The Convention also cares for some schools among 
the foreign-language peoples of the United States, Cuba, Puerto Rico, Haiti, 
Mexico, and Nicaragua. In the United States, there are 6 missionary and 
religious work training schools with 46 teachers, 177 students; property valued 
at 931,465 and endowments of $219,490. In addition to the foregoing, there 
are 10 theological seminaries with 137 teachers, 1,512 students; property valued 
at $5,594,144, and endowments aggregating $13,191,371. 

The Board of Education also maintains student pastors and similar agencies in 
various colleges; and it conducts work for youth of both sexes through its mission- 
ary education department, which is popularly known under the names of World 
Wide Guild, Royal Ambassadors, and Crusaders. The work of this department 
also has a very wide scope among the adults of the churches and Sunday schools. 

Closely allied with the work of the educational agencies of the Northern Baptist 
Convention is the self-directed work of the Baptist Young People's Union of 
America, a fraternal organization for the young people's societies of the Baptist 
churches. In this organization are approximately 6,000 young people's unions, 
with at least 150,000 members, and a considerable number of Christian Endeavor 
Societies closely affiliated with the major Baptist Union. 

Philanthropic enterprises. While vast areas of philanthropic work are covered 
by the various missionary societies of the denomination, including medical 
missions and relief work, the outstanding philanthropic endeavor of the denomi- 
nation is expressed in the splendid outreach of the Ministers and Missionaries 
Benefit Board, which is the organization for pensions and relief among ministers, 
missionaries, their widows and dependent children, of the Northern Baptist 
Convention. This incorporated board was 23 years of age in 1936 and, beginning 
its work with only $250,000, at its twenty-third anniversary had assets valued at 
$21,000,000, representing pension, general, permanent, and annuity funds. In 
this year, the board had 2,839 members in its pension plan, of whom 33 percent 
were already drawing pensions amounting to approximately $350,000; and other 
beneficiaries, approximately 1,400, to whom, as individuals, grants were made in 
extreme need for personal or family use. This board also receives annuity gifts 
and issues binding contracts for the same. During its existence the board has 
distributed in pensions and relief approximately $8,000,000. 

Another philanthropic enterprise of the denomination is represented by the 
Association of Baptist Homes and Hospitals. The association is in its infancy, 
but already promises great usefulness. Baptist independent hospitals, and homes 
for the aged and for orphans, which have performed important service to a 
Baptist constituency, are now leagued together for enlarged scope and increased 
resources. At present there are 6 hospitals, 20 homes for the aged, and 16 



NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 113 

orphanages, representing an average of 13,447 patients in the hospitals, and of 
1,945 residents in the homes. The value of the property of these institutions is 
$6,281,263, and their endowments amount to $3,846,411. 

Publication agencies and projects. The publication interests of the North- 
ern Baptists are varied and extensive. The American Baptist Publication 
Society publishes several score of religious books a year, besides "The Annual' 5 
(reports) of the Northern Baptist Convention and "The American Baptist Year- 
Book" (statistics). This society also issues regularly 118 Sunday school and 
other periodicals. The society maintains branches and stores in various cities of 
the United States and Canada. In addition to this publication society, the Ger- 
man Baptist Publication Society, of Cleveland, Ohio, and the Swedish Baptist 
Publication Society, of Chicago, 111., produce a number of publications; and some 
publication work is carried on by the Hungarian, Roumanian, Polish, Italian, 
French, and Slovak Baptist organizations. 

The various missionary societies and the Council on Finance and Promotion 
print and distribute a large array of books, leaflets, and pamphlets every year, 
which are distributed through the literature department of the Board of Educa- 
tion and, also, directly from the societies. 

The principal denominational magazines (weekly, monthly, and quarterly) 
in English are The Watchman-Examiner, Missions, The Ministry, and The 
Baptist Minister; and the foreign-speaking conventions also publish some 40 
periodicals of their own. The State conventions publish their own State bulletins 
monthly, and the Council on Finance and Promotion provides all denominational 
leaders with a monthly news bulletin of leading denominational items. 

Pageantry and religious drama are more and more engaging the attention of 
players' guilds in the churches, with the result that denominational authorship 
is on the increase. The visualization department of the Council on Finance and 
Promotion, by stereopticon, motion pictures, and crayon talks has developed a 
widespread influence and business. There have been years and decades when the 
figures were higher or ;lower according to circumstances than in 1936. All in 
all, however, the Northern Baptist Convention has had a steady growth in mem- 
bers, finances, and influence. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Southern Baptist Convention for the year 
1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures 
between urban and rural territory. The statistics for the Southern Baptist 
Convention are incomplete, due to the failure of the pastor or clerk of the church 
to furnish a report to this Bureau after repeated requests. The data presented 
here represent a compilation of the reports received.* 

The membership of this denomination comprises those who have been received 
into the local churches upon voluntary confession of faith in the Lord Jesus 
Christ and a willingness to carry out His will, and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMAEY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


* * 13, 815 

* 2, 700, 155 
195 

1, 071, Oil 
1,437,885 
191, 259 

74 5 

135, 152 
2, 181, 625 
383, 378 
5.8 

12, 742 
12, 370 
$117, 766, 295 
$113, 504, 370 

$4, 261, 925 
$9, 520 
1,740 
$14, 428, 046 
7,627 

2,378 
2,320 
$7,986,539 

13, 521 
$19,630,844 
$6, 415, 956 
$1, 492, 748 
$1, 667, 276 

$2, 104, 500 

$3,685,265 
$478, 158 
$314, 074 
$312, 373 
$2,026,624 
$1, 133, 870 
$1,452 

12, 161 
192,770 
1,664,105 


1,843 

1, 023, 971 
556 

382, 558 
537, 207 
104,206 
71.2 

68, 826 
; 798,440 
156, 705 
: 7.9 

1,742 
1,702 
$76, 707, 132 
$74, 139, 022 

$2, 568, 110 
$45, 069 
815 
$12, 373, 270 
658 

750 
744 
$4,321,833 

1,832 
$11, 858, 578 
$2,964,524 
$1,078,800 
$873, 203 

$1, 585, 611 

$2, 651, 721 
$226, 187 
$182, 536 
$199, 848 
$1, 415, 699 
$680,449 
$6,473 

1,753 
73, 822 
720. 271 


11,972 

1, 676, 184 
140 

688,453 
900, 678 
87, 053 
76 4 

66, 326 
1, 383, 185 
226, 673 
4.6 

11,000 

10, 668 
$41, 059, 163 
339, 365, 348 

$1, 693, 815 
$3, 849 
925 
$2, 054, 776 
6,969 

1,628 
1,576 
$3, 664, 706 

11, 689 
$7, 772, 266 
$3; 451, 432 
. $413,948 
$794,073 

$518,889 

$1, 033, 544 
$251, 971 
$131, 538 
$112, 525 
$610, 925 
$453, 421 
$665 

10, 408 
118, 948 
943. 834 


13.3 
37.9 


86.7 
62.1 


Members, number 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


35.7 
37 4 

54.5 


64.3 
62.6 
44.5 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years _. 


50.9 
36 6 
40.9 


49.1 
63.4 
59.1 


13 years and over. . 


Age not reported _ 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Clmrch edifices, number 


13.7 
13.8 
65.1 
65.3 

60.3 


86 3 
86 2 
34.9 
34.7 

39.7 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936 _ 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 
1936- 


Average value per church 


Debt number reporting 


46.8 
85 8 
8.6 

31.5 
32.1 
54.1 

13.5 
60.4 
46.2 
72.3 
52.4 

75.3 

72.0 
47.3 
58.1 
64.0 
69.9 
60.0 


63.2 
14 2 
91.4 

68.5 
67.9 
45.9 

86.5 
39.6 
53.8 
27.7 
47.6 

24.7 

28 
52.7 
41.9 
36.0 
30.1 
40.0 


Amount reported. 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number ._ 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries _ 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding 
interest 


All other current expenses, including 
interest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc.. 
Home missions ... 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution. 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


14.4 
38.3 
43.3 


85.6 
61.7 
56.7 


Officers and teachers,. 


Scholars.. _ .... 



* The Southern Baptist Handbook for 1937 shows 24,671 churches and 4,482,315 members for 1936. 

i Exclusive of statistics for 30 churches belonging to the Columbia Association 24 in the District of Colum- 
bia and 6 in the State of Marylandwhich are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported, 

114 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



115 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Eural 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


1,288 
16, 194 
122, 893 

297 
1,909 
15, 606 

80 
872 
8,924 


457 
9,074 
69, 121 

54 
513 
5,356 

16 
422 
5,312 


831 

7,120 
53, 772 

243 

1,396 
10,250 

64 
450 
3,612 


35 5 
56.0 
56.2 

18.2 
26.9 
34.3 

a* 

59.5 


64.5 
44.0 
43.8 

81.8 
73.1 
65.7 

(?) 
51.6 
40.5 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting, number _ ... 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars _ - 



3 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Southern Baptist Convention 
for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE STJMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


19161 


19061 


Churches (local organizations) , nnmT)6r 


a 13, 815 


23, 374 


23, 580 


21, 075 


Increase 3 over preceding census: 
Number 


-9,559 


206 


2,505 

11 Q 




Percent 


40.9 
2, 700, 155 


3, 524, 378 


2, 708, 870 


2, 009, 471 


Increase 3 over preceding census: 
Number 


-824,223 


815, 508 


699, 399 

0/4 O 




Percent 
Average membership ptir church 


23.4 
195 


151 


115 


95 


Church edifices, number 


12, 742 


21, 401 


19, 770 


18, 878 


"Value TvujtVfopr r^po^ti^g - - 


12,370 


21, 128 


19, 268 


18, 672 


Amount reported 


$117, 766, 295 


$173, 456, 965 


$58,348,373 


$34, 723, 882 


Average value per church 


$9,520 


$8,210 


$3,028 


$1, 860 




1,740 


2,730 


1,638 


1,215 


Amount reported - 


$14,428,046 


$22,986,982 


$3, 153, 158 


$1, 239, 022 




2 378 








Value number reporting - - 


2,320 


3,429 


1,820 


1,271 




$7, 986, 539 


$15, 185, 725 


$4,471,683 


$2, 493, 091 


Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, number 


13, 521 


22,338 


21, 078 

<C"i K f)cq 743 




Amount reported - 


$19, 630, 844 
$6,415,956 










$1, 492, 748 








Repairs and improvements 


$1, 667, 276 








Payment on churcli debt, excluding in- 


$2,104,500 


$32, 886, 565 






All other current expenses, including 


$3,685,265 








Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc. 
Home missions.. - 


$478, 158 
$314, 074 


1 d>n 7R1 fil K 


$3 968 970 




Foreign missions r 
To general headquarters for distribution 
All other purposes 


$2, 026, 624 
$1,133,870 


$256,383 


$125, 704 




Average expenditure per church 

Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting number - - 


$1,452 
12, 161 


$1,921 
19,882 


$715 
17,555 


14,371 


Officers and teachers - 


192, 770 


229,848 


160, 171 




Scholars 


1, 664, 105 


2, 345, 630 


1, 665, 996 








~" ^*T^P>1 


Qlfinnrlftr the] 


name of Amer- 



i Statistics for lyio ana lyuo inciuae ngures iur mo i^ua.vuw vi&u,^*.*^ ~~~ 

s A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 
275318 41 9 



116 



CEN'S'IJS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Southern 
Baptist Convention by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number 
and membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or 
rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 

4 gives for selected States the number and membership of the churches for the 
four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified 
as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the 
value of churches and parsonages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 
1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately 
current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing 
the financial statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 

5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or more churches reported value 
and expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association in the Southern 
Baptist Convention, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States 
in the preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and 
debt on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NTJMBBK AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHXJECHES INT URBAN* AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


Total 


Urban 


Eural 


Total 


Urban 


Rural 


United States 


113,815 


1,843 


11,972 


2,700,155 


1,023,971 


1,876,184 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


1 

2 
3 

371 
1 

1,024 
6 

64 
783 
12 
1,479 
673 
1,255 
440 

1,225 
1,194 
1,267 
860 

479 
444 
542 
1,606 

1 
75 
8 




1 

1 
2 
302 


50 

214 
373 
49, 730 
256 

165,419 
933 

11,890 
177, 196 
3,072 
289, 746 
159, 887 
265,630 
87, 006 

229, 216 
226, 896 
212, 855 
150, 000 

78,825 
87,926 
132,407 
360,421 

42 
8,687 
1,478 




50 

140 
157 
30, 561 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


1 
1 

69 
1 

121 
3 

31 
95 
5 
160 
79 
172 
100 

117 
157 
123 
81 

61 
65 
104 
278 

1 
14 
4 


74 
216 
19, 169 
256 

63, 163 
605 

9,033 
68, 127 
2,585 
78,050 
46, 915 
102, 248 
47, 287 

70, 017 
83,303 
65,491 
40, 214 

33, 829 
31,913 

78, 511 
178, 089 

42 
3,955 
879 


Indiana,., 


Illinois 


Michigan 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri .- . 


903 
3 

33 
688 
7 
1,319 
594 
1,083 
340 

1,108 
1,037 
1,144 
779 

418 
379 
438 
1,328 


102, 256 
328 

2,857 
109,069 
487 
211, 696 
112, 972 
163, 382 
39, 719 

159, 199 
143, 593 
147, 364 
109, 786 

44, 996 
56, 013 
53, 896 
182, 332 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland 


Virginia- .... 


West Virginia-. 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Kentucky 


Tennessee ., .. 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana ... 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Colorado _ 


New Mexico 


61 
4 


4,732 
599 


Arizona 





i Exclusive of statistics for 30 churches belonging to the Columbia Association 24 in the District of 
Columbia and 6 in the State of Marylandwhich are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention, 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



117 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 
Continued 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


Male 


Female 


Sex not 
reported 


Males 
per 100 
females 2 


Cnurches 
reporting 


Officers 
and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


, 071, Oil 


,4S7,885 


191,259 

- .- 


74.5 


12, 161 


192,770 


1,684,105 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


20 

91 
163 
17, 966 
105 

62, 592 
350 

4,083 

74, 411 
1,185 
116, 780 
68, 452 
104, 187 
33, 134 

88,490 
91, 153 
82, 864 
62, 237 

31, 732 
35, 432 

48,549 
142, 970 

17 
3,470 
578 


30 

123 

210 
25,546 
151 

86, 579 
583 

6,044 
95, 651 
1,887 
155, 199 
86,237 
139, 277 
46, 127 

122, 419 
123, 140 
112, 585 
77, 741 

43, 710 
45, 576 
69, 270 
193, 709 

25 
5,166 
900 




1 

2 
3 

341 

1 

907 
5 

62 
746 
9 
1,399 
637 
1,003 
377 

1,023 
1,094 
1,067 
667 

425 
393 
497 
1,428 

1 
61 
7 


11 

30 
27 

4,558 
29 

14,191 
82 

1,441 
13,749 
223 
22, 430 
10,706 
14,994 
6,974 

14,099 
15, 012 
14,020 
7,942 

6,438 
5,475 
10,947 
28,282 

11 
960 
139 


68 

343 
399 
32,979 
190 

105,461 

585 

9,524 
124, 386 
2,540 
217,339 
109, 746 
132,923 
58,864 

128,131 
133,021 
112,736 
64,434 

49,810 
46, 117 
89,199 
237,970 

73 
6,373 
894 


EAST NOBTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 




74 
77.6 
70.3 
69 5 

72.3 
60.0 

67.6 
77.8 
62.8 
75.2 
79.4 
74.8 
71.8 

72.3 

74.0 
73 6 
80.1 

72.6 
77.7 
70.1 
73.8 


Indi&na 




Illinois - 


6,218 


Michigan 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


16, 248 


TCan^?^ 


SOUTH ATLANTIC. 
Maryland 


1,763 
7,134 


Virginia 


"YVost Virsinia 




17, 767 
5,198 
22, 166 

7,745 

18,307 
12, 603 
17,406 
10,022 

3,383 

6,918 
14, 588 
23, 742 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky _ - 


Tennessee 


Alabama _ 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana - 


Oklahoma - 


Texas 


MOtTNTAIN: 

Colorado 


New Mexico 


51 


67.2 
64.2 









a Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



118 



GENS-US' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, or 1916] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


NUMBER'OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


1936 


1936 


19161 


19061 


1936 


1936 


United States _. 

EAST NOETH CENTRAL; 
Indiana 


2 13, 815 

a 

371 

1,024 
6 

64 


23, 374 

6 

546 

1,764 
5 

95 
2 
1,139 
13 
2,321 
1,170 
2,468 
719 

1,919 
1,845 
2,083 
1,515 

860 
766 
961 
3,038 

127 
10 

2 


23,580 


21, 075 


2, 700, 155 


8, 524, 378 




373 

49, 730 

165, 419 
933 

11, 890 


473 
59, 382 

221, 690 
532 

17, 911 
1,981 
223, 270 
3,563 
385, 940 
217, 104 
400, 560 
103, 135 

305, 582 
271, 921 
271, 992 
211,370 

103, 346 
117, 220 
131, 139 
465,274 

9,570 
1,301 

122 


Illinois 


604 
1,905 




WEST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Missouri ... 


1,894 
1 

71 


[Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland 


84 
5 
1,055 
11 
2,137 
1,093 
2,408 
683 

1,835 
1,718 
1,993 
1,436 

1,409 
602 
1,108 
3,358 

135 


District of Columbia 


Virginia 


783 
12 
1,479 
673 
1,255 
440 

1,225 
1,194 
1,267 
860 

479 
444 
542 
1,606 

75 
8 

35 


1,028 
11 
1,837 
979 
2,157 
548 

1,701 
1,615 
1,907 
1,346 

1,415 
609 
854 
3,098 

4 


177, 196 
3,072 
289, 746 
159, 887 
265, 630 
87,006 

229,216 
226,896 
212,855 
150, 000 

78, 825 
87, 926 
132,407 
360,421 

8,687 
1,478 

562 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee .. 


Alabama.. 


Mississippi .. 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana _ ,. , . ,,_,. 


Oklahoma. 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
New Mexico 


Arizona 


Other States 


1 









1 Statistics for 1916 and 1906 include figures for the churches organized since 191 6 under the name of American 
Baptist Association. 

2 Exclusive of statistics for 30 churches belonging to the Columbia Association -24 in the District of Co 
lumbia and 6 in the State ol Maryland which are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention. 

s Includes: Pennsylvania, 1; Ohio, 2; Michigan, 1; and Colorado, 1. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



119 



. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES Continued 



TABLE 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, or 1916] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 

continued 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


19161 


1906 ^ 


Under 13 
years 


13 years 
and over 


Age not 
reported 


Percent 
under 13 * 


United States 


2, 708, 870 


2, 009, 471 


135, 152 


2, 181, 625 

367 
38, 855 

136, 843 
889 

9,744 


383, 378 


5.8 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Indiana 






6 
1,300 

6,926 
44 

423 




1.6 
3.2 

4.8 

4.7 

4.2 


Illinois 


62, 822 
210, 889 




9,575 
21,650 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri __ _ 


176,208 
17 

11,232 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland .- .- 


14, 650 
2,767 
170, 151 
2,449 
279, 112 
158, 151 
305, 055 
57, 732 

252, 554 
202, 867 
207, 603 
153, 497 

113, 192 
66,298 
87,028 
355, 251 

6,721 


1,723 


District of Columbia 
Virginia.. 


136,062 
1,672 
202, 798 
118, 360 
232, 688 
34, 646 

211, 552 
159, 838 
162, 445 
123, 357 

91, 631 
49, 620 
49, 978 
247, 306 

61 


8,187 
173 
13. 189 
7,063 
9,218 
4,872 

8,135 
9,284 
8,414 
7,027 

4,422 
5,710 
12, 303 
27,468 

887 
90 

11 


141, 494 
2,274 
236, 958 
134, 579 
212, 750 
72, 605 

186, 417 
183,281 
174, 201 
115,890 

65, 738 
71, 801 
98, 367 
289,216 

7,539 
1,316 

501 


27, 515 
625 
39, 599 
18,245 
43, 662 
9,529 

34,664 
34,331 
30,240 
27,083 

8,665 
10, 415 
21, 737 
43, 737 

261 
72 

50 


5.5 
7.1 
5.3 
5 
4.2 
6.3 

4.2 

4.8 
4.6 
5.7 

6.3 

7.4 
11.1 
8.7 

10.5 
6.4 

2.1 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas. _ - 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas ~ 


MOUNTAIN: 
New Mexico 


Arizona 


Other States 


81 









i Statistics for 1916 and 1906 include figures for the churches organized since 1916 under the name of 
American Baptist Association. 
4 Based on membership with age classification reported. 



120 



OF' RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 5. VALUE OP CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF 
PARSONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


U3,815 

3 

371 

1,024 
6 

64 
783 
12 
1,479 
673 
1,255 
440 

1,225 
1,194 
1,267 
860 

479 
444 
542 
1.606 

75 
8 

5 


12,742 

3 

356 

960 
6 

63 

764 
11 
1,394 
638 
1,188 
416 

1,139 
1,071 
1,157 
801 

407 
418 
459 
1,434 

47 
6 

4 


12,370 


$117,766,285 


1,740 


$14, 428, 046 


2,320 


$7, 986, 539 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Indiana..- 


3 

348 

923 
6 

62 
744 
11 
1,359 
617 
1,168 
406 

1,135 
1,041 
1,121 
771 

399 
399 
445 
1,375 

47 
6 

34 


5,700 
1, 695, 480 

8, 615, 303 
42, 900 

1, 648, 875 
11,231,395 
256, 500 
12, 790, 370 
6, 263, 642 
11, 281, 731 
4,988,974 

9, 547, 685 
8,619,208 
7, 435, 569 
4,831,228 

3, 120, 759 
2,572,170 
5, 251, 573 
17, 097, 453 

376,480 
78,500 

14,800 


1 

41 

109 
2 

29 
133 
2 

186 
65 
101 
104 

123 
136 

114 
64 

68 
52 
123 
269 

14 
4 


2,100 
152, 913 

832, 273 

150 

213, 499 
1,632,468 
21, 939 
1, 500, 843 
545, 575 
945, 461 
899, 685 

992, 340 
1, 212, 335 
859, 359 
639, 784 

344,058 
193,745 
764, 809 
2, 603, 857 

45, 453 
25,400 






IlMnois 


39 
119 


100, 100 
342, 928 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri. . ... 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland- 


29 
287 
4 
222 
136 
126 
94 

120 
115 
131 
130 

74 
78 
173 
419 

23 
3 


124, 000 
1, 126, 526 
30, 000 
923,908 
564,450 
516, 550 
417, 493 

664, 250 
426, 450 
499,000 
414, 950 

201,941 
212,463 
347, 990 
1, 134, 240 

\ 2 39,300 


Virginia 


West Virrinia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georsia- .. _ 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky __ 


Tennessee 


AJahflma 


Mississippi . . 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana. 


Oklahoma. _. 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
New Mexico 


Arizona. . 


Other States 













1 Exclusive of statistics for 30 churches belonging to the Columbia Association 24 in the District of Colum- 
bia and 6 in the State of Maryland which are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention. 

2 Amount for Arizona combined with figures for New Mexico, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any 
individual church. 

3 Includes: Pennsylvania, 1; Ohio, 2; and Michigan, 1. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



121 



TABLE 6. CHUKCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting 





rn A 4. Q 'j 




E] 


STENDITURE 


S 




GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


number 
of 
churches 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Eepairs 
and 
improve- 
ments 


United States 


1 13 815 


13 521 


$19 630 844 


$6 415 956 


$1 492 748 


$1 867 276 
















EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Indiana 


3 


3 


3 291 


1 150 


203 


203 


Illinois . . -_ _ - -- 


371 


357 


286 534 


110 973 


18 207 


20 960 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri _- - 


1,024 


996 


1, 200, 811 


445 409 


113 179 


82 279 


Kansas 


6 


5 


8 780 


3 680 


761 


204 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland TT 


64 


6)2 


185, 008 


64, 402 


11, 379 


9 484 


Virginia 


783 


777 


1, 783, 7S1 


514, 471 


130 263 


120 448 


West Virginia 


12 


11 


48, 591 


12,443 


3,509 


836 


North Carolina 


1,479 


1,465 


1, 995, 991 


640 765 


129, 914 


191 113 


South Carolina 


673 


669 


1, 127, 821 


393, 487 


66, 256 


129, 882 


Georgia 


1,255 


1,218 


1, 580, 553 


493, 898 


115, 650 


218 213 


Florida 


440 


435 


877 235 


286, 662 


60 464 


88 491 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky _ 


1,225 


1,190 


1, 471, 564 


494, 667 


115, 473 


134, 676 


Tennessee 


1,194 


1,161 


1, 590, 819 


468, 753 


122, 192 


106 923 


Alabama _ 


1,267 


1,24S 


1, 019, 099 


365, 493 


72,535 


85,507 


Mississippi 


860 


845 


804,428 


299,345 


52, 430 


64 597 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


479 


464 


578, 450 


198, 100 


43, 443 


38, 596 


Louisiana 


444 


439 


596, 791 


206, 286 


49, 909 


39, 486 


Oklahoma - ._ __ 


542 


522 


1, 137, 364 


353, 193 


94, 318 


121, 876 


Texas 


1,606 


1,578 


3, 203, 622 


1, 008, 366 


286, 695 


203, 963 


MOUNTAIN: 
New Mexico 


75 


68 


107, 252 


43, 773 


4,575 


8,654 


Arizona - - ~. 


8 


8 


17, 318 


7,007 


1,113 


505 


Other States 


5 


*5 


5,791 


3,633 


280 


380 

















* Exclusive of statistics for 30 churches belonging to the Columbia Association 24 in the District of Colum- 
bia and 6 in the State of Maryland which are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention. 
2 Includes: Pennsylvania, 1; Ohio, 2; Michigan, 1; and Colorado, 1. 



122 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIEiS, 1936 



TABLE . CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 









EXPEND] 


TURES CO 


ntinued 






GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Payment 
on church 
debt, 
excluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief 
and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To general 
head- 
quarters 


AM other 
purposes 


TTaited States 


$2 104 500 


$8, 685, 285 


$478, 158 


S314, 074 


S812, 373 


82, 026, 624 


$1, 133, 870 


















EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Indiana 


433 


934 


5 


26 


19 


196 


122 


Illinois 


36, 628 


46, 440 


8,711 


4,397 


3,001 


20, 842 


16, 375 


WEST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Missouri - - 


71, 039 


284, 072 


19, 014 


24, 869 


17, 475 


77, 338 


66, 137 


Kansas . - 


1,320 


1,697 


99 


4 




786 


229 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland 


13 300 


45, 337 


3,280 


1,184 


2,479 


19, 232 


14, 931 


Virginia 


271 411 


331 491 


39 453 


17, 975 


21, 333 


276, 123 


60 763 


West Virginia 


6,996 


9,900 


556 


50 


206 


6,998 


7,197 


North. Carolina 


199 260 


360 842 


69 441 


26, 090 


37, 211 


205 983 


135, 372 


South Carolina 


105, 396 


168, 448 


30, 944 


9,056 


11, 259 


161, 025 


52, 068 


Georgia - 


126, 904 


288, 807 


52, 060 


30, 547 


35, 599 


132, 718 


86, 157 


Florida 


101 486 


143, 297 


17, 958 


8,713 


8,274 


104, 443 


57, 447 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


191 413 


235 685 


35 370 


19, 829 


21, 056 


166, 961 


56, 434 


Tennessee 


187 538 


337, 151 


36, 980 


26, 183 


23, 901 


203, 380 


77, 818 


Alabam a , m m , 


84, 084 


184, 400 


32, 863 


16, 054 


12, 740 


90, 713 


74, 710 


Mississippi 


81, 928 


135, 753 


24, 968 


12, 231 


10, 892 


77, 065 


45, 219 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


61, 540 


110, 176 


11, 995 


8,428 


19, 849 


49, 306 


37, 017 


[Louisiana 


48, 475 


114, 121 


10, 835 


9,957 


8,273 


73, 090 


36, 359 


OVIahnmn 


113 495 


217, 309 


19, 777 


24, 116 


15, 184 


101, 063 


77, 033 


Texas 


395, 339 


642, 038 


62, 060 


70, 247 


62, 045 


248, 060 


224, 809 


MOUNTAIN: 
New Mexico 


4,450 


23, 884 


1,159 


3,839 


1,328 


9,370 


6,220 


Arizona 


2 065 


2,925 


435 


189 


152 


1,781 


1,146 


Other States 




558 


195 


90 


97 


251 


307 



















TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 

"3 

1 

a 

d 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


f DEBT ON 
' f CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Total 


1 13, 815 

12 
14 
4 
13 
14 

20 
7 
62 
29 

9 


2, 700, 155 


12, 370 


$117,766,295 


1,740 


814,428,046 


18, 521 


$19,630,844 


12, 161 


1, 664, 105 


Alabama: 
Alabama - Cren- 
shaw 


1,403 
1,629 
551 
1,673 
1,608 

3,087 
701 
25,284 
3,789 

951 


12 
9 
4 
13 
12 

17 
6 
54 
21 

9 


34,950 
45,700 
4,900 
30, 125 
25,200 

44,496 
25,900 
2,056,669 
61,775 

50.250 


1 
2 


55 
3,590 


12 
14 
4 
13 
13 

19 
7 
62 
28 

8 


4,859 
10, 347 
2,477 
5,914 
4,201 

8,612 
5,232 

186, 518 
10, 481 

4.852 


8 
13 
3 
12 
12 

18 
5 
60 
22 

4 


483 
1,056 
237 
76S 
651 

1,233 
574 
16,627 
1,894 

324 


Baldwin 


Barbour 


Bethel 


2 

1 

2 

1 
16 
1 


1,575 
2,000 

1,123 
160 
255, 790 
14, 000 


Bethlehem 


Bibb 


Bigbee 


Birmingham 

Blount 


Bullock Centen- 
nial 



i Exclusive of statistics forjSO churches belonging to the Columbia Association 24 in the District of 
Columbia and 6 in the State of Maryland which are reported with the Northern Baptist Convention. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



123 



TABLE 7. NUMBEB AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 

& 

1 

*8 

1 
fc 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


! 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Alabama Con. 
Butler 


29 
18 
36 
18 
9 

18 
23 

11 

18 

7 

16 
20 
20 

14 
26 

12 
22 
22 
52 

17 

35 
16 
16 
11 
23 

21 
8 
16 
1 
8 

13 
13 

12 

19 
11 

27 
5 
20 
15 
27 

12 
14 
20 
10 
8 

15 
12 
32 
17 
15 

12 
6 
6 
24 

B 


3,458 
2,160 
6,349 
2,712 
921 

1,819 
3,791 
805 
2,450 
571 

1,809 
3,118 
3,166 

2,446 
5,893 

1,582 
4,828 
5,063 
7,553 
2,464 

4,858 
3,753 
2,676 
1,822 
6,008 

2,425 
959 
2,457 
153 
1,229 

1,189 
1,615 

984 

3,454 
1,459 

4,448 
334 
6,668 
8,649 
5,036 

1,504 
1,585 
2,135 
903 
553 

2,704 
1,957 
3,814 
3,337 
1,649 

1,470 
743 
723 
2,981 
352 


27 
17 
32 
15 
8 

18 
23 
9 
15 
6 

14 
17 
18 

14 
24 

11 
20 
18 
44 
16 

30 
12 
14 
8 
20 

18 
6 
14 
1 
8 

11 
11 

12 

15 
9 

22 
5 
19 
15 
27 

9 
12 
20 
9 
6 

14 
12 
32 
16 
13 

11 
6 
6 
19 
5 


$96, 500 
109,099 
177, 150 
60, 575 
15, 700 

31, 400 
39, 760 
9,150 
34, 785 
3,800 

17, 700 
26,400 
94,450 

137,450 
224, 250 

62, 550 
145, 800 
185, 650 
123, 255 
18, 615 

90,250 
89,700 
103, 158 
95, 000 
323, 540 

78, 650 
10,400 
34, 025 
( 2 > 
22,700 

53, 600 
23, 660 

13, 000 

102,950 
22,000 

87,000 
3,800 
366, 169 
466, 055 
233,700 

12, 300 
12, 790 
33,120 
18,450 
6,000 

67, 637 
83,800 
54, 710 
91,050 
18,500 

10,650 
24,300 
5,560 
46, 785 
5,050 


2 
3 

1 


$27, 500 
14, 841 
650 


29 
18 
34 
18 
9 

17 
23 
11 
16 

7 

16 
20 
20 

14 
26 

12 
22 
22 
52 
17 

34 

16 
16 
11 
23 

21 

8 
16 
1 
8 

13 
12 

12 

19 
10 

26 
5 
20 
13 
27 

12 
14 
19 
10 
8 

15 
12 
30 
16 
14 

12 
6 
6 
23 

r 


$14, 529 
11, 739 
26, 579 
6,838 
2,232 

7,393 
7,329 
2,013 
5,046 
807 

2,392 
4,710 
8,371 

19, 652 
31,286 

5,158 
38, 516 
26, 980 
25, 812 
3,823 

14, 726 
16, 591 
14,932 
11,483 
42, 332 

8,694 
4,617 
6,822 
( 2 ) 
2,169 

5,222 
5,750 

1,687 

13, 186 
5,203 

12, 175 
437 
55, 403 
64, 290 
40, 766 

1,906 
1,752 
7,464 
5,344 
1,860 

9,062 
11, 339 
9,792 
23, 522 
4,094 


23 

14 
34 
17 
8 

16 
22 
9 
11 
5 

13 
15 
16 

10 
24 

7 
20 
19 
45 
14 

30 
13 

15 
9 
22 

19 
7 
11 
1 
8 

10 
in 

11 

18 
10 

25 
4 
19 
10 
27 

10 
10 
17 
6 
6 

14 
10 
26 
9 
14 


1,823 
1,349 
3,758 
963 
410 

1,083 
1,822 
363 
821 
186 

722 
1,160 
1,232 

1,935 
3,068 

551 
2,644 
1,924 
4,059 
777 

2,682 
1,873 
1,726 
799 
3,988 

1,269 
477 
892 
130 
420 

638 
991 

734 

1,911 
1,186 

2,170 
214 
4,732 
4,390 
2,897 

566 
597 
999 
389 
268 

1,246 
911 
1,912 
1,610 
1,025 

204 
683 
353 
1,489 
143 


Cahaba 


Calhoun 


Carey 


Central 






Cherokee 






Chilton 


2 


1,029 


Choctaw 


Clarke 


1 


480 


Clay 


Clear Creek 


2 
1 
3 

5 
1 

1 
4 
1 
1 
2 

2 
1 


235 
400 
468 

34, 680 
70,000 

50 
8,935 
17, 000 
17 
191 

2,590 
14,000 


Cleburne 


Coffee 


Colbert - Lauder- 
dale 


Columbia 


Conecuh 


Coosa River. _. 


Covington 


Cullman 


Dale . 


DeKalb 


East Liberty 
Elmore 


Escambia 


2 
5 

2 
1 
3 


20, 040 
68,892 

8,500 
300 
546 


Etowah _ 


Fayette 


Franklin 


Geneva 


Indian Creek 


Judson 


1 

2 
1 


260 

12,000 
93 


Lamar 


Limestone 


Lookout Moun- 
tain 


Madison - Liber- 
ty 


2 
2 

2 


4,550 
2,500 

145 


Marion., 


Marshall 


*!Mjneral Springs 


Mobile 


7 
1 
4 

1 
1 


94, 405 
23, 375 
60,190 

110 
300 


Montgomery 


Morgan 


Mud Creek 


Muscle Shoals 
Pickens 


Pine Barren 
Pleasant Grove 

Randolph 






1 


17 


Russell 


1 
2 
1 


8,000 
1,243 
238 


St. Clair . 


Salem-Troy 
Sand Mountain.. 

Sardis 






1,341 
9,817 
739 
12, 170 
415 


^ 


Selma 






6 
6 
H 


Shady Grove 






Shelby 


1 


700 


Sfosey 



2 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



124 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 

"8 

1 
% 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Alabama Con. 
Sulphur Springs.. 
Tallapoosa 


15 
13 
22 
26 
10 

17 
32 
15 
1 

8 

9 
23 

11 
7 
10 

28 
10 
11 
15 
4 

15 
16 
23 
8 

7 

16 
4 
8 
7 
6 

21 
13 
14 

7 
14 

5 
13 
20 
1 
29 

15 
14 
12 
9 
9 

12 
10 
12 
7 
4 
1 


1,723 
2,160 
2,519 
7,056 
1,225 

3,592 
3,656 
1,117 
20 

1,478 

1,112 
4,164 
1,542 
554 
1,513 

2,322 
631 
1,613 
2,280 
482 

3,019 
1,496 
9,624 

918 
1,043 

1,933 
338 
1,049 
748 

984 

3,352 
4,539 
3,670 
662 
4,160 

565 
2,337 
3,763 
226 
4,193 

1,195 
4,489 
1,231 
485 
617 

2,081 
1,672 
1,496 
454 
241 
50 


13 
9 
17 

25 
10 

17 
27 
13 
1 

6 

8 
20 
10 
6 
8 

21 
8 
9 
13 
4 

13 
11 
21 
4 
7 

14 
3 
8 
7 
6 

20 
11 
13 

7 
11 

3 
9 

15 
1 
24 

11 
13 
12 
6 
4 

12 
8 
9 
5 
3 
1 


$14,400 
47, 650 
35, 900 
431, 201 
47, 300 

93,500 
49, 155 
14, 050 
( 2 ) 

78,500 

64,600 
84, 775 
56, 030 
3,000 
80, 000 

45, 000 
16, 650 
55, 350 
65, 650 
26, 800 

82,900 
40, 150 
520, 700 
43, 100 
16,600 

74, 300 
43, 000 
17,460 
12, 000 
37,400 

133, 750 
238, 100 
220, 900 
9,250 
255, 244 

3,700 
90, 950 
136, 200 
( 2 ) 
201, 800 

33, 650 
137,880 
12, 920 
4,200 
6,250 

106, 500 
66,150 
37, 600 
5,650 
4,300 
( a ) 


i 


$21 


15 
13 
21 
26 
10 

17 
31 

14 
1 

8 

9 
23 

11 
6 
10 

26 
10 
11 
15 
4 

15 
16 
22 
8 
7 

16 
4 
8 
6 
5 

21 
13 

14 
7 
14 

4 
13 
19 
1 

28 

14 
14 
12 
9 
9 

12 
10 
11 
5 
2 
1 


$2,078 
12. 627 
8,184 
41,419 
7,125 

12,429 
11,081 
2,143 

( 3 ) 

17, 318 

10, 266 
16, 146 
7,085 
1,010 
10, 471 

12, 189 
2,507 
9,892 
11, 935 
4,261 

19,898 
10, 804 
61,451 
8,489 
6,818 

11,075 
6,241 
4,496 
2,193 
7,060 

17,563 
54, 596 
38, 051 
6,335 
46,544 

1,134 
15, 939 
32,425 
( 2 ) 
34,347 

8,807 
37, 326 
3,600 
1,096 
2,132 

24,891 
11,268 
8,031 
2,950 

8 


14 

19 
25 
10 

17 
29 
8 
1 

7 

7 
21 
10 
7 
9 

25 
7 
11 
13 
4 

15 

14 
22 

7 
7 

15 
4 

8 

7 



18 
12 
13 
6 
13 

2 
13 
19 

1 
25 

12 
12 

11 
4 

7 

12 
9 
11 
5 
2 
1 


770 
874 
1,550 
3.855 
636 

1,682 
2,251 
348 
28 

894 

819 
2,034 
1,164 
384 
903 

1, 555 
440 
990 
1,384 
345 

2,541 
975 
5,752 
740 
730 

1,398 
270 
575 
436 
713 

2,251 
2,353 
2,204 
425 
1, 702 

160 
1,399 
2,555 
215 
2,873 

1,035 
3, 346 

762 
194 
428 

1,476 
988 
841 
279 
186 
50 


Tennessee River.. 
Tuscaloosa 


2 
6 


1,575 
74, 875 


Tuskegee 


Unity 






Walker 


3 


5,125 


Washington 
Unassociated 

Arizona: 
General Conven- 
tion . 






4 

3 

4 


25,400 

4,448 
"""3,116 


Arkansas: 
Arkansas Valley.. 
Bartholomew 
Benton 


Big Creek 


Black River 






Buckner __ .. 


2 


1,700 


Caddo River 
Carey - 


3 

1 


9,278 
88 


Caroline 


Carroll 


Central 


2 
4 
9 
1 


4,750 
818 
95,627 
13, 000 


Clear Creek 
Concord 


Crooked Creek... 
Current River 


Dardanelle-Rus- 
sellville 


1 
2 
1 
1 
2 

2 
4 
1 


600 
12,025 
113 
1,000 
375 

14, 290 
74,441 
6,000 


Delta ._ 


Faulkner 


Fourche Valley. 
Gainesville 


Greene .. 


Harmony 


Hope 


Independence 


Liberty 






Little Red River. 
Little River 






3 
1 
1 
3 

3 
6 
1 
1 


11, 550 
14, 500 
( 2 ) 
10, 565 

1,450 
41,055 
600 
100 


Mississippi 


Monroe 


Mount ion 
Ouachlta 


Pulaski ... 


Red River 
Rocky Bayou 
Stone Van Buren 

Tri-County 


2 
3 
1 


9,000 
3,275 
6,300 


Washington 
White - 


White River 
Woodruff 






Unassociated 







2 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statis- 
tics of any individual church* 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



125 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


M 
1 

O 

1 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Jj? 
pts 

sa 

gg 


1 
| 


11 

** o 

sJ a 

3 
O 


"fl 


11 

(I 5 

3 a, 

A g 

o 


a 

D 
o 

a 

<! 


1! 
H 

O M 


<w 

,0? 

'o 


Florida: 
Alachua - 


8 
9 
8 
14 
8 

7 
16 
8 
21 
22 

10 
9 
18 
35 
23 

13 

7 
7 
14 

7 

14 
12 
12 
17 
4 

19 
28 
11 
13 
15 

16 
10 

5 

15 
40 
10 
12 
16 

10 
16 
9 
12 
14 

6 
21 
16 
9 
13 

18 
12 
9 
17 
7 

17 
13 
12 
4 
5 


955 

1,505 
433 
3,797 
784 

970 
1, 503 
2,115 
4,205 
4,913 

937 
1,460 
2,734 
11,513 
3,040 

1,261 
1,227 
540 
2,674 
455 

2,615 
3,713 
3,389 
2,115 
439 

4,32/3 
8,791 
1,992 
1,760 
1,674 

6,078 
2,296 
803 

2,576 
33, 734 
976 
1,929 
2,720 

1,759 
2,750 
1,413 
2,679 
1,187 

756 
6,958 
2,319 
767 
1,638 

3,615 
2,271 
1,538 
3,587 
657 

2,119 
2,111 
1,292 
464 
355 


8 
9 
7 
12 
4 

7 
15 
8 
21 
22 

8 
9 
18 
31 
22 

12 
6 
5 
13 
6 

11 
11 
11 
17 
4 

18 
25 
11 
13 
13 

15 
9 
5 

15 
37 
10 
12 
16 

9 
15 
9 
12 
13 

4 
19 
15 
7 
13 

17 
11 
8 
16 
5 

17 
13 
12 
3 
3 


$40, 250 
100, 800 
6,200 
235, 124 
5,720 

39, 300 
20, 725 
106, 300 
227, 900 
146, 595 

13,360 
209,000 
155,000 
962, 026 
106, 750 

15, 100 
97, 600 
3,710 
78,300 
30, 700 

161,450 
190, 560 
385, 000 
81, 000 
4,050 

314,343 
276, 636 
137,000 
157. 150 
43; 325 

356,450 
260, 500 
21,050 

79, 300 
2,475,042 
15,800 
87, 366 
75,400 

67,000 
34,750 
14,050 
108, 938 
29,950 

5,133 
283,150 
42, 155 
2,885 
14,208 

523,450 
22,400 
11,600 
71, 059 
2,400 

34, 200 
50,800 
43,000 
1,550 
3,600 


1 
1 


$2,500 
7,500 


8 
9 
7 
13 
8 

7 
16 
8 
20 

21 

10 
9 
19 
35 
23 

13 

7 
7 
14 
7 

14 
12 
12 
17 
3 

19 
28 
11 
13 
15 

16 
9 
5 

15 
39 
10 
12 
16 

10 
16 
9 
11 
14 

6 
20 
16 
5 
13 

18 
12 
9 
17 
6 

17 
13 
12 
3 
4 


$5, 552 
11, 363 
1,419 
35, 657 

787 

2,940 
3,605 
27, 365 
25, 518 
45, 951 

3,254 
23, 190 
29, 723 
164, 8S9 
17, 770 

7,127 
21,837 
1,324 
17, 807 
3,562 

17, 862 
35, 703 
98, 572 
14, 512 
563 

36,443 
66,232 
21,922 
25, 496 
6,954 

64, 992 
32, 733 
4,761 

14,563 
418,951 
2,197 
8,269 
14,024 

7,717 
3,834 
5,769 
15, 755 
5,375 

745 
41, 217 
9,158 
306 
3,658 

46, 510 
4,692 
2,746 
20,938 
445 

6,283 
6,311 
6,203 
94 
1,489 


8 
7 
5 
13 

e 

14 

15 
20 

g 

9 

17 
34 
17 

7 
6 
6 
12 
6 

13 
12 
11 
15 
3 

17 
27 
10 
12 
11 

16 
10 
3 

13 
40 
3 
9 

12 

8 
16 
9 
9 
11 

3 

19 
16 
7 
12 

13 
12 
8 
17 
3 

13 

7 
7 


518 
607 
197 
2,783 
297 

337 
886 
2,016 
2,849 
3,644 

219 
1,231 
1,691 
10,064 
1,377 

659 
1,078 
254 
1,669 
416 

1,445 
3,076 
2,673 
1,276 
180 

3,214 
4,973 
1,386 
1,216 
685 

4,171 
1,382 
395 

1,210 
24,963 
110 
1,161 
1,254 

1,064 
884 
987 
1,528 
987 

120 
3,460 
1,651 
250 
725 

2,770 
965 
631 
2,244 
115 

862 
727 
501 


Beulah 


Black Creek 

Florida 


5 
1 

1 
3 
4 
2 
10 

1 
4 
2 
16 
1 

2 
2 
1 
1 
1 

2 
3 
4 
2 
1 

5 
8 
4 
5 


29, 250 

25 

50 
142 
26, 350 
100 
14, 074 

4,000 
33, 519 
1,330 
172, 850 
17, 400 

179 
30, 745 
18 
200 
6,000 

31,390 
21, 305 
75, 900 
7,800 
400 

14,970 
43, 275 
22,690 
49, 650 


Graves 


Harmony 


Holmes " 


Indian River 
Jackson , 


Jacksonville 


Lafayette 


Lake 


Marion -. 


Miami 


Middle Florida, .. 

New River 


Northwest Coast, 
Okaloosa 


Orange Blossom.. 
Pasco . . 


Peace River 


Pensacola Bay 

Pinellas 


Santa Fe River . 
Santa Rosa 




Southern Florida. 
Southwest Florida. 
St. Johns River... 
Suwannee 


Tampa Bay 


6 
4 
1 


257, 973 
26,200 
1,800 


Wekiwa 


West Florida 

Georgia: 
Appalachee 


Atlanta - 


20 
2 


487, 555 
80 


Baptist Union 
BenHUl-Irwin... 
Bethel . 


1 


2,500 




Carroll ton 






Catoosa 


1 


100 




Central 






Central Western, 
Chattahoochee... 
Chattooga 






2 
1 


19,000 
886 


Chestatee 


Colquitt 


1 
4 


13 
12, 370 


Columbus , ... , 


Concord 


Consolation 

Coosa 






1 
1 

1 
1 


475 
5 

2,400 
500 


Coosawattee 
Daniel 


Dodge 


Ebenezer 


Ellijay 






2 


83 



126 



CENSUS 1 OE RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHUECH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


11 

** o 

6 
11 

25 
18 
17 

32 

5 
8 
8 
9 

10 
9 
22 
24 

7 

23 
13 
11 
16 
9 

14 

11 
8 
10 
6 

12 
11 
11 
17 
12 

2 
8 

15 
6 
8 

12 
8 
11 
4 
14 

24 
11 
12 
31 
9 

13 
8 
10 
8 
10 

24 
9 
32 

14 
7 

12 
12 


| 
< 


fl 
A ^ 

o * 


I 


If 



1 


11 

S S 
S p, 

-ag 
M 


1 

CQ 


GeorgiaCon. 
Enon 


6 
13 

28 
21 
18 

33 

5 
9 
9 
9 

12 
10 
23 

25 

7 

24 
13 
16 
16 
10 

14 
13 
10 
10 
6 

13 
11 
11 
18 
13 

2 

9 

15 

7 
8 

14 
11 
11 
4 

14 

26 
12 
13 
32 
9 

15 
9 
11 
8 
11 

27 
9 
33 

15 
7 

15 
13 


876 
2,776 
5,839 
5,093 
3,076 

5,674 
573 
1,018 
1,642 
1,682 

2,245 
1,524 
5,831 
9,482 
1,020 

5,215 
1,495 
2,752 
2,845 
1,721 

3,065 
2,328 
1,573 
1,472 
439 

3,111 
1,582 
1,358 
3,037 
3,212 

372 
1,253 
2,557 
814 
1,121 

2,655 
1,503 
4,600 
486 
4,883 

5,099 
1,288 
2,216 
4,332 
1,106 

2,484 
1,470 
1,880 
1,081 
1,411 

10,602 
1,254 
8,793 
1,973 
1,346 

2,540 
1,725 


$5,200 
77, 750 
241, 800 
196, 145 
135, 050 

217, 150 
4,400 
9,050 
72, 810 
66, 500 

47, 400 
9,700 
112, 418 
1, 398, 240 
6,600 

36, 900 
37, 900 
14, 950 
64, 200 
65, 100 

55, 800 
40, 500 
12, 100 
18, 375 
9,550 

187,975 
16,200 
44,300 
117, 700 
84,400 

64, 000 
59, 020 
18, 400 
46, 700 

13, 650 
7,625 
673,000 
2,000 
253, 750 

82, 800 
6,600 
73, 020 
222, 285 
38, 800 

18, 200 
6,500 
40,700 
34,850 
36,500 

530,082 
13,400 
456,300 
26,800 
13,400 

57,450 
47.350 


1 


$15 


6 

13 
28 
21 
18 

33 
4 
7 
9 
9 

11 
10 
23 
25 
6 

23 

12 
16 
16 
10 

14 
13 
9 
10 
5 

13 
10 
11 
18 
13 

2 
9 

14 
6 
8 

14 
10 
11 
4 
13 

25 
11 
13 
32 
9 

13 
5 
10 
8 
10 

27 
9 
33 
15 
6 

15 
12 


$848 
7,764 
37, 077 
30, 499 
18, 942 

26, 060 
312 
1,237 
8,400 
6,673 

6,643 
3,367 
14, 922 
69, 900 
1,030 

5,045 
5,156 
1,706 
15, 044 
7,245 

10, 858 
7,346 
3,745 
2,799 
5,137 

20,027 
2,464 
9,808 
16,029 
7,638 

6,575 
8,068 
2,257 
4,863 

2,335 
1,434 
59, 723 
178 
46, 716 

13, 330 
811 
13, 103 
29,350 
5,428 

3,293 
399 
5,573 
6,243 
3,538 

84,463 
2,565 
46,453 
6,153 
1,914 

11, 334 

7.690 


5 
13 
24 
18 
13 

32 
2 

4 
8 
5 

12 
4 
21 
23 
5 

15 
11 
3 
15 

8 

13 
13 

9 
7 
5 

11 
5 
6 
16 
13 

1 
8 
11 

5 

7 

9 
4 
9 
4 
13 

24 
10 
12 
26 
9 

13 


318 
1,504 
2,743 
2,359 
1,223 

2,990 
180 
180 
786 
713 

1,400 
305 
2,071 
5,730 
360 

1,164 
601 
160 
1,151 
690 

1,375 
1,153 
508 
526 
236 

1,761 
368 
574 
1,441 
1,221 

85 
611 
1,218 
390 
575 

557 
210 
2,791 
309 
2,623 

2,353 
537 
1,160 
2,759 
689 

979 


Fairburn 


Flint River 


1 
3 

1 

1 


4,000 
9,500 
2,500 

5,000 


Floyd 


Friendship 


Georgia 


Gflmer-Fannin- . . 
Good Samaritan.. 
Gordon 










Grady 






Habersham 


2 


1,235 


Haralson 


Hebron 


1 

5 


3,500 
95, 360 


Hephzibah 


Hiawassee 


Hightower 


1 


75 


Houston 


Jasper 






Kflpatriek 






Kimbell 


1 
2 


1,000 
12, 150 


Laurens 


Lawrence ville 
Liberty 


1 


166 


Little River 


Lookout Valley 
Mallary 


1 
2 


2,000 
29,500 


Mell 


Mercer 


1 


85 


Middle 


Middle Cherokee. 
Miller 


1 


21 


Morgan 






Morganton 


2 
1 
2 


6,403 
2,900 
2,485 


Mountaintown, . _ 
Mount Vernon.__ 

Mulberry 


New Hope.- 


1 
1 


70 
72,000 


New Sunbury 
New Union 


Noonday 


2 
2 


4,200 
470 


North Georgia 
Notla River 


Ogeechee River.. _ 
Piedmont 


1 
8 


18,000 
29,972 


Pine Mountain.... 

Pleasant Grove- 
Pleasant Valley. . 
Polk . 










1 


450 


10 
6 
9 

25 
9 
30 
11 
6 

10 

8 


975 
519 
625 

5,412 
592 
3,899 
732 
500 

1,525 
731 


Pulaski-Bleckley. 
Rabun.^ .. 






Rehoboth 


5 


31,050 


Roswell 


Sarepta 


3 
1 


47,000 
7,000 


Smyrna. . 


South River 

Stone Mountain.. 
Summerhill 


2 


222 



'Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



127 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OP CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1 936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


i 

rQ 

| 

*0 

1 




VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


I 


Georgia Con. 
Tallapoosa. 


1C 

< 
2( 

15 

18 
30 


1,844 
1,518 
951 


9 

{ 

8 
U 

13 

17 
29 

4 


$20, 000 
49,000 
12, 300 

58, 100 
46,650 
98, 150 
6,300 
188, 150 

73,450 
365,400 
3,700 

10, 100 
5,500 
11,200 
( 2 ) 
144,055 

228, 500 
85, 400 
136,950 
58,050 
19,700 

67,029 
17, 000 
247, 450 
9,600 
33,000 

61,250 
48,946 
244,350 
55, 100 
GO 

77,300 
34,000 
93,500 

( 3 ) 
25,700 

41, 550 
36,000 
69,060 
168, 350 
94, 300 

11,900 
177,000 
119,700 
18,000 
195, 750 

58,000 
130,300 
373, 500 
118,800 
149, 900 


; 


$73 
7,600 


10 

i 

9 

2( 

15 

18 
28 

4 

4 
6 
1 
31 

16 
18 
31 
12 
9 

20 
14 
25 
5 
9 

30 
21 
24 
24 
2 

18 
10 
20 

1 
2 

15 
5 
29 
30 
9 

13 
26 
10 
13 
18 

9 
19 
16 
8 
18 


$3, 154 
7,167 
2,135 

21, 495 
6,406 
34, 254 
1,270 
41 604 


8 
t 

5 
5 
2( 

12 

17 
21 

/ 

6 
4 
4 
1 
30 

16 
18 
28 
12 
8 

20 
14 
24 
4 
7 

28 
21 
24 
23 
2 

17 
10 
20 

1 
2 

10 
5 
17 
29 
8 

10 
24 
9 
10 

18 

8 
19 
16 

7 
15 


552 
694 
400 

1,188 
619 
2,591 
90 
2,101 

1,365 
4,673 

155 

309 
108 
148 
70 
2,524 

5,780 
1,673 
3,078 
1,154 
469 

1,277 
605 
3,200 
213 
50J 

1,277 
1,481 
3,421 
937 
68 

1,412 
837 
2,437 

35 

315 

871 
716 
1,235 
3,194 
913 

535 
2,661 
1,401 
913 
1,354 

568 
2,222 
4,290 
1,018 
2,328 


Tattnall-Evans 
Telfair 


Thomas 


2,417 
1,802 
5,032 
857 
3,436 

2,719 
7,861 
464 


". 


10, 000 


Tucker 


Tugalo. 


* 


2,500 


Turner 


Valdosta 


1 


11,000 


Washington 


13 701 


Western _ 


] 


50 
25 

191 


72, 470 
796 

2,386 
539 
1,051 

23,220 

55, 108 
12, 070 
24, 475 
9,024 
3,915 

13,848 
4,865 
31, 924 
2,437 
4,318 

7,263 
14, 105 
24,438 
5,413 
(*) 

13,310 
7,436 
25,003 

( 2 ) 
( 2 ) 

6,609 
6,928 
9,916 
23, 459 
12, 648 

2,872 
26, 922 
14, 282 
4,667 
22, 761 

7,743 
24, 161 
57, 810 
16, 271 
31, 568 


White 


Illinois: 
Antioch _ 


{ 

1 
32 

16 
21 
31 
12 
9 

22 
14 
27 
5 
9 

30 
21 
24 
25 

2 

19 
10 
21 

1 
3 

15 
5 
29 
31 
9 

14 
26 
10 
15 
19 

9 
19 
16 
8 
18 


330 
146 
666 
101 
4,741 

5,515 
3,434 
5,193 
1,319 
812 

1,999 
1,145 
3,991 
602 
717 

2,303 
2,458 
4,477 
2,754 
111 

2,272 
1,137 
3,507 

41 
613 

2,255 
1,449 
4,999 
4,624 
1,709 

1,672 
4,326 
1,954 
1,689 
2,251 

1,338 
3,604 
4,762 
2,377 
4.168 


Bay Creek 


Big Saline. . 


8 
1 
28 

14 
20 
29 
12 
9 

20 
13 
25 
4 
8 

30 

20 
24 
24 
2 

17 
10 
19 

1 
3 

14 
4 
26 
15 
8 

14 
25 
10 
15 
18 

9 
19 
16 

8 
17 


1 


400 


Central Illinois. _. 
Clear Creek 


9 
1 

*i 


13,454 

58, 805 
700 
1,600 
5,025 


East St. Louis 
Fairfield _. 


Franklin 


Kaskaskia... 


Louisville 


Macoupin 


2 


4,175 


Mount Erie 


Nine Mile 


4 


50, 304 


Olney __ 


Palestine 


1 
3 

c 

I 
I 


62 

1,375 
5,300 
1,200 
684 


Rehoboth 


Salem South 


Saline 


Sandy Creek. 
Shelby 


Union. 


2 


6,242 


Westfield 


Williamson, 


3 


3,396 


Indiana: 
Palestine 


Kansas: 
Spring River 






Kentucky: 
Allen 






Baptist 


1 
3 
2 
1 


2,100 
2,289 
40, 450 
3,500 


Barren River 
Bell 


Bethel 


Blackford 


Blood River 
Boone's Creek 
Booneville 


1 
2 
2 
2 

1 
2 
5 
1 
2 


6,945 
2,250 
900 
3,323 

10,000 
14,406 
61, 530 
11,500 
4,032 


Bracken 


Breckenridge 
Caldwell 


Campbell.. 


Central . . 


Christian 



2 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



128 



OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. HTJMBEB AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHTJRCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


KentuckyCon. 
Crittenden -. 


11 
36 

18 

e 
14 

13 
1C 

3 
15 
11 
9 
20 

17 
26 
i 


1,658 
8,087 
1,097 
2,784 
820 

422 
6,738 
1,376 
3,784 
489 

1,126 
2,781 
797 
1,086 
4,452 

1,365 
2,813 
373 
1,735 
634 

1,356 
3,404 
4,730 
2,032 
4,094 

2,419 
2,224 
27,949 
4,397 
2,283 

439 
5,190 
4,719 
3,426 
5,937 

944 
4,770 
2,620 
3,131 
211 

2,334 

3,385 
594 
1,048 
2,233 

1,185 
2,604 
3,918 
2,015 
1,094 

3,390 
603 
1,791 
1,987 
2,569 


10 
35 
6 
16 
6 

2 
14 
13 

10 

7 

2 

15 

c 

9 
18 

7 
23 
6 
7 
4 

10 
27 
24 
14 
23 

14 
15 
49 
19 
19 

3 
21 
28 
13 
16 

6 
28 
26 
22 
3 

11 
25 
3 
14 
18 

11 
14 
12 
7 
5 

14 
5 
13 
10 
12 


$58,500 
434, 065 
12,500 
35, 750 
10,000 

( 2 ) 
461,890 
71,600 
144, 575 
7,975 

( 2 ) 
36, 750 
3,100 
46, 500 
271,200 

7,500 
177, 282 
16, 190 
94, 500 
3,700 

9,600 
77,915 
83, 850 
44,950 
130,700 

37, 100 
32, 500 
2, 198, 395 
48, 300 
28,500 

2,000 
387,800 
73, 300 
116,350 
486,000 

9,500 
99, 000 
44,413 
89, 650 
23, 250 

58,600 
83,950 
3,200 
20,036 
26, 100 

20, 200 
111, 100 
85, 525 
48,975 
3,900 

135, 100 
10,100 
9,774 
97, 800 
101,800 


1 
4 
1 
1 


$5,000 
11, 250 
600 
100 


11 
36 
7 
17 
6 

2 
14 
13 
10 
6 

3 

15 
11 
8 
20 

14 
22 
5 
7 
4 

13 
28 
24 
15 
23 

16 
15 
49 
20 
20 

3 
22 

29 

17 
17 

9 
30 
24 
22 
2 

12 
26 
4 
15 
19 

12 
14 

13 

7 

6 

13 
5 
11 
11 
13 


$9, 093 
67, 743 
3,367 
5,342 
882 

( 2 ) 
66, 656 
11, 690 
27,164 
835 

10, 954 
3,868 
506 
4,710 
26, 297 

915 
32, 678 
336 
10, 405 
566 

2,414 
10,416 
20,522 
8,960 
22, 440 

8,387 
4, 564 
370,015 
9,967 
3,495 

173 
34,940 
8,372 
18, 112 
58,663 

456 
17,003 
7,195 
15, 445 
( 2 ) 

10, 062 
10, 694 
458 
3,882 
3,832 

3,554 
13, 250 
20, 606 
9,482 
575 

24, 071 
2,301 
650 
9,949 
10, 945 


10 
36 

7 
15 
4 

2 
14 
13 
8 
5 

3 

12 
3 

8 
19 

3 

21 
2 
6 
4 

5 
22 
18 
15 
18 

13 
13 
48 
16 
15 

3 

20 
28 
17 
15 

2 

24 
19 
20 
1 

11 
26 
3 
15 
15 

9 
13 
13 
7 
6 

14 
4 
9 
10 
13 


917 
5,134 
472 
1,676 
220 

215 
4,204 
1,032 
2,512 
255 

769 
855 
138 
637 
2,192 

166 
2,690 
145 
774 
188 

190 
1,661 
1,757 
1,474 
2,289 

797 
823 
20,271 
1,528 
1,021 

125 
3,277 
2,230 
1,733 
4,185 

226 
1,936 
1,117 
1,704 
34 

879 
2,387 
200 
1,027 

782 

517 
1,470 
1,699 
895 
280 

1,822 
272 
595 
964 
1,740 


Daviess-McLean- 
3Sast Lynn , - 


East Union 


Edmonson 


Elkhora No. 1 






Elkhora No. 2,__. 
Enterprise 


3 
1 

1 


15,103 
750 
23,000 


Franklin 


Freedom 


Friendship 






Gasper River 
Goose Creek 










Goshen - 






Graves - ~. 


2 

1 


106, 782 

82 
21, 780 


Green River 


Greenup-- 
Greenville 


Henry - _. 


1 


3,650 


Irvine 


Jackson 


13 

28 
25 
15 
23 

16 
15 
49 
20 
20 

2? 
29 

17 
17 

9 
31 
27 
23 
3 

12 
26 
4 
15 
20 

12 
14 
13 

7 
7 

14 
5 
16 
11 
13 






Laurel Kiver 
Liberty 


3 
2 


1,758 
1,775 


Lincoln 


Little Bethel 
Little River 


6 

1 


12,864 
115 


Logan 


Long Run 


25 
1 
1 


455, 554 
75 
24 


Lynn 


Lynn Camp 


McCreary 


Mount ZJion 


4 
1 


37,725 
5,300 


Muhlenburg - 


Nelson 


North Bend _~ ,_ 


B 


58, 751 


North Concord. .- 


Ohio 


i 
1 

2 


150 
500 
2,208 


Ohio River , 


Ohio Valley . . 


Old Bethel 


Owen 






Pulaski 


2 


13, 625 


Rockcastle 


Hussell 






Russell Creek, ._ 
Salem. -_ ._ 


1 


100 


Severns Valley- 
Shelby 


1 


10, 500 


Simpson 






South Concord,.- 






South District 
South Kentucky. 
South Union 
Sulphur Fork 
Tates Creek 










1 


13 


1 


12, 666 



1 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations,' 
tics of any individual church. 



to avoid disclosing the statis- 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



129 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


ta 

sf 


| 


II 

P ft 

g 


1 

I 


If 

t-4 O 

sa 
& S 
O 


I 
| 


II 
I 


I 

o 


Kentucky Con. 
Ten Mile - 


8 
15 
11 

18 
21 

18 
24 
28 
9 

16 
12 
6 
11 
18 

4 
13 
14 
6 
15 

6 
7 
16 
21 
11 

14 
15 
13 
7 
10 

11 
3 

19 
15 
16 

10 
19 
18 
8 
19 

6 
10 
11 
18 
8 

13 
5 

20 
12 
7 
7 
6 
12 

1 


1,336 
1,331 
1,212 

3,906 
4,583 

2,998 
3,493 
5,532 
1,414 

2,046 
1,416 
856 
2,056 
2,540 

691 
2,760 
3,601 
1,628 
9,972 

1,216 
649 
3,808 
2,990 
2,983 

1,534 
1,483 
1,626 
2,030 
1,510 

2,857 
586 

6,053 
2,500 
1,729 

3,355 

2,781 
2,366 
2,083 
2,146 

525 
1,075 

2,258 
2,181 
2,890 

3,246 
1,900 

5,945 
962 
1,022 
1,155 
442 
2,364 

256 


7 
8 
10 

13 

21 

18 
22 
27 
9 

14 
11 
6 
9 
16 

4 
13 
14 
6 

14 

6 
7 
16 
16 
10 

13 
14 
11 
6 
8 

fi 

15 
13 
16 

9 
19 
16 
6 
16 

4 
10 
11 
16 
8 

10 

20 
11 

7 

6 

11 

1 


$27,000 
25, 900 
39, 200 

243, 550 
321, 400 

47,640 
88, 575 
180, 900 
21, 300 

110, 175 
13, 200 
12, 715 
25,625 
50, 630 

7,700 
59,850 
85,864 
26, 700 
494, 930 

31, 650 
38, 300 
51,700 
46, 350 
19, 620 

27,975 
29,800 
9,250 
76,000 
37,000 

199, 100 
4,000 

279, 155 
57, 900 
18,875 

241,050 
40,926 
41,290 
7,300 
15,750 

2,850 
15,030 
66, 750 
13, 760 
64,200 

160, 500 
88,700 

1,082,500 
87, 750 
82, 500 
166,425 
21, 700 
208, 000 


1 

3 
1 

3 
2 


$575 
2,360 
78 

1,900 
5,382 


8 
15 
11 

18 
21 

18 
24 
28 
9 

16 
12 
6 
11 
17 

4 
13 
14 
6 
15 

6 
7 
16 
19 
11 

14 
15 
13 
7 
10 

11 
3 

19 
15 
16 

10 
19 
18 

8 
18 

5 
10 
11 
18 
8 

13 
5 

20 
13 

6 
11 


$4,053 
8,825 
8,378 

51, 983 
30, 783 

5,185 
16,481 
41, 337 
6,234 

21, 105 
3,883 
5,489 
11,369 
12, 552 

856 
18,449 
25,008 
12,664 
119,619 

8,656 
7,107 
18, 393 
10, 796 
9,907 

3,416 
7,541 
11,057 
22,426 
5,519 

27,475 
938 

56, 754 
15, 118 
4,665 

45,902 
11, 952 
11,534 
4,481 
5,842 

689 
3,567 
12,932 
4,894 
21, 962 

22, 831 
9,443 

110,338 
10, 473 
8,688 
17, 202 
7,714 
30, 593 

(*) 


8 
15 
10 

16 

17 

13 
22 
27 
9 

14 
9 
6 
10 
15 

4 
13 
14 
6 

13 

6 
5 
16 
15 
10 

9 
14 
9 
7 
9 

11 
3 

16 
15 
15 

10 
19 
13 
8 
18 

4 
10 
11 
12 
8 

12 
4 

20 

11 

5 
12 


617 
1,799 
578 

3,281 
2,139 

1,166 
1,985 
3,781 
783 

1,404 
611 
563 
1,199 
1,092 

362 
1,751 
2,085 
1,264 
5,211 

660 
516 
1,809 
1,283 
1,372 

528 
721 
857 
1,530 
649 

1,254 
127 

3,378 
1,416 
796 

2,103 
1,441 
1,175 
696 
1,027 

207 
634 
1,339 
596 
1,746 

1,899 
816 

4,437 
980 
846 
899 
531 
1,831 

190 


Three Porks 


Union __ _ 


Upper Cumber- 


Warren... . 


Wayne 


West Kentucky. . 
West Union 


3 
3 
1 

1 
1 
1 
3 


72 
19, 594 
120 

4,800 
800 
110 
6,850 


Whites Run 


Louisiana: 
Acadia 


Amite River 


Ascension 


Bayou Macon 
B eanregs rd 








Bienville 


1 
3 

1 
5 

2 
1 
2 
3 


50 
1,199 
500 
53, 600 

3,564 
700 
9,100 
1,181 


Big Creek 


Bossier .. _ 


Caddo 


C aid well 


Carey 


Concord 


Deer Creek 


Eastern Louisiana 
Everett 


1 


84 


Grand Cane 


Jackson 


1 
3 


145 
4,140 


Judson 


Liberty 


Louisiana 


2 


13, 450 


Miagee's Creek 


Morehouse- 
Ouachita __ _ 


4 
2 


36, 591 
1,810 


Mount Olive 


New Orleans 


8 


43, 801 


North Sabine 
Ouachita 






Red River 






Sabine 


1 


24 


Shady Grove 

St. Tammany 
Tangipahoa 


1 
4 


100 
9,619 


"Vernon 


Washington 


1 


1,527 


Webster 


"Winn 






Maryland: 
Baltimore 


13 
2 

S 
4 
2 
6 


114,323 
12,447 
7,650 
53, 738 
6,400 
18, 941 


Eastern. _ 


Northern 


Seneca 


Southern 


Western 


Michigan: 
Franklin 



* Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
any individual church. 



130 



OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
chinches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


II 

P 

!* 


| 

^ 


|I 
5a 

g 


-s 

I 

< 


11 

^ S 
3 ft 

gg 


o 

a 



I! 

J-i o 

i* 


l 

'o 
ft 

s 


Mississippi* 
Alcorn 


9 
6 
7 
24 
10 

8 
14 
11 

5 

4 

6 
21 
8 
10 
18 

1 
9 

10 
17 

10 
14 
8 
14 
10 

19 
8 
17 
9 
22 

9 
14 
22 
22 
2 

6 

15 
4 
12 
11 

9 

10 
11 
12 
17 

3 
11 

3 

8 

11 

11 
22 
7 
9 
13 

lin figi 
1 churcl 


1,000 
651 
1,154 
3,377 
1,418 

1,787 
1,740 
1,237 
686 
505 

1,154 
5,055 
1,750 
1,511 
2,785 

251 
1,381 
969 
2,675 
9,561 

1,511 
842 
944 
1,448 
1,900 

4,698 
926 
2,432 
1,096 
6,309 

1,788 
1,551 
7,858 
4,642 
476 

679 
2,647 
950 
2,728 
1,255 

1,550 
1,597 
1,641 
1,026 
2,283 

109 
2,334 

165 
942 

2,070 

1,227 
3,723 
539 
816 
4,957 

ires on th 
i. 


8 
6 
5 
22 

7 

7 
10 
10 
4 
3 

5 

19 
8 
9 

17 


$23, 850 
18, 485 
35, 500 
41, 385 
11, 400 

62, 750 
30, 457 
28,100 
3,300 
8,000 

15,800 
174, 989 
12, 195 
89, 600 
115, 475 


2 
2 
1 


$1, 100 
2,865 
1,000 


8 
6 
5 
23 
10 

8 
14 
11 

4 

6 
21 

8 
10 
18 

1 
9 

5 
10 
17 

9 
12 

8 
14 
10 

19 
7 
17 
9 
22 

9 
14 
22 
22 
2 

6 
15 
4 
12 
11 

9 
10 
10 
12 
17 

3 

11 

2 

7 

11 

11 
22 
7 
9 
13 

' to a 


$1, 780 
1,874 
9,242 
7,919 
1,666 

11, 590 
5,642 
4,541 
2,032 
5,407 

4,253 
30, 271 
3,365 
15, 215 
17, 677 

( 3 ) 
6,108 
12, 120 
19, 376 
98, 861 

14, 462 
1,282 
7,051 
7,765 
4,425 

27, 371 
4,044 
10, 147 
2,062 
46, 924 

7,905 
7,007 
65, 009 
32,583 
( 2 ) 

828 
5,568 
8,942 
13, 593 
3,699 

6,756 
7,781 
2,450 
1,460 
17,412 

390 
11, 617 

( 2 ) 
1,233 

12, 467 

4,797 
16,455 
716 
2,341 
31,407 

7oid disclc 


7 
S 
6 
15 
6 

12 
8 

2 

6 
18 
6 
9 
16 

1 
9 
2 
10 
15 

8 
8 
8 
12 

7 

17 

12 
6 
19 

9 
9 
21 
IS 

2 

4 
14 
4 
10 
5 

9 
8 
4 
6 
13 

3 

8 

1 
3 

8 

9 
21 
1 
6 
13 

sing t 


293 
75 
709 
1,124 
359 

649 
759 
494 
129 
262 

457 
1,933 
550 
798 
1,232 

70 
589 
84 
1,854 
5,318 

609 
312 
620 
615 
420 

2,284 
292 
882 
348 
3,550 

950 
686 
4,479 
2,348 
264 

122 
1,021 
452 
1,597 
259 

684 
821 
199 
232 
1,199 

38 
1,114 

96 
141 

913 

437 
2,111 
71 
253 
2,220 

he s tat Is- 


Benton 


Bolivar 


Calhoun 


Carroll 






Chickasaw 


1 


55 


Ottoctaw 


Clarke 






Clay 






Coldwater 


1 

1 
3 


500 

5,000 
27, 613 


Columbus _ 


Copiah 


Covington 


Deer Creek 


1 
2 


3,500 
24,630 


Franklin 


George 


Greene 


9 
5 
10 
15 

10 
13 
8 
10 
10 

19 
6 

14 

8 
21 

9 
13 
21 
21 
2 

6 
13 
4 
11 
9 

8 
9 
10 
10 
16 

1 
9 

3 
6 

10 

9 
21 
6 
8 
13 

e line 


19, 200 
53, 300 
183, 900 
905, 300 

87, 950 
10, 306 
19, 100 
22, 300 
18, 000 

158, 650 
17, 300 
55, 955 
10, 600 
368, 226 

17, 600 
34, 675 
275, 325 
215, 100 
( 2 ) 

6,450 
34, 650 
51, 000 
54, 200 
20, 500 

14, 375 
72, 700 
34, 750 
7,800 
48, 700 

( 3 ) 
74, 700 

11, 100 
7,100 

87,900 

20,550 
89, 050 
5,700 
7,600 
188, 450 

designated 


1 


700 


Grenada 


Gulf Coast 


3 

4 

1 
1 
1 


47, 180 
224, 500 

7,500 
108 
900 


Hinds- Warren 
Holmes 


Itawarnba... 


Jackson. _ _ 


Jasper 


Jefferson Davis 
Jones _ 






2 


20, 680 


Kemper 


Koscmsko 






Lafayette 






Lauderdale 


3 


46,000 


Lawrence 


Leake ... 


1 
3 
3 
1 


8,500 
23, 233 
6, 915 
(*) 


Lebanon 


Lee 


Leflore 


Liberty 

Lincoln 


1 
1 


3,000 
3,500 


Madison 


Marion 


Marshall 






Mississippi 






Monroe 






Montgomery 
Mount Pisgah 
Neshoba 










1 


7,000 


New Choctaw 
Newton 


2 


18, 050 


Noxubee-Choc- 

taw 


Oktibbeha 






Oktibbena Coun- 
ty 


1 

2 
1 


4,000 

760 
12, 500 


Panola 


Pearl River . 


Pearl Valley 

Perry 






Pike 


2 

'Con 


63, 656 
ibinations, 


2 Amount includec 
tics of any individua 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



131 



TABLE 7* NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 





o 
o 

fll 


1 


VA 
CHT7RC 


JLTTE OP 
H EDIFICES 


DI 

ca 

an 


5BT ON 
BEUECH 
DIFICES 


EZPE] 


STDITUEES 


str 

SCI 


NDAY 
IOOL3 


ASSOCIATION 


P) H 

-1 

c3 

^ 


Number of 


^Churches 
reporting 


4-S 

! 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


*o 


Mississippi Con. 
Pontotoc 


15 


3,147 


13 


$15, 800 


1 


$8 


15 


$6, 050 


12 


1,043 


Prentiss 


8 


1,677 


7 


41, 750 






8 


6,166 


8 


639 


Rankin 


16 


2,124 


14 


21 350 






16 


6,489 


15 


994 


Riverside 


9 


1,900 


8 


178, 175 


3 


28, 000 


8 


24, 505 


6 


419 


Scott 


13 


1 798 


13 


29, 650 






13 


8,627 


11 


886 


Simpson __.. 


27 


4,972 


27 


72,400 


2 


5,025 


27 


17, 170 


21 


1,665 


Smith 


20 


3,062 


20 


39, 300 






19 


5,872 


13 


849 


Sunflower _ _ _ 


9 


1,452 


7 


89, 190 


2 


5,887 


9 


14, 467 


9 


884 


Tallahatchie 


5 


470 


5 


5,655 






5 


1,148 


4 


203 


Tate 


9 


736 


8 


19, 450 


1 


350 


9 


3,210 


8 


361 


Tippah 


17 


2,923 


14 


53, 465 


?, 


85 


17 


10, 928 


13 


1,250 


Tishrvmingn 


15 


1,122 


15 


15, 110 






15 


1,567 


11 


443 


Union 


4 


377 


4 


28,500 


1 


1,500 


4 


1,896 


4 


222 


Union County 
Walthall 


17 


2,710 
859 


14 
4 


25, 400 
10,500 


1 


1,000 


17 
4 


4,487 
1,873 


13 
3 


633 
359 


Wayne 


13 


1,169 


9 


19, 425 






13 


4,217 


11 


596 


Winston 


12 


2,041 


9 


47, 050 






11 


9,388 


9 


696 


Yalobusha 


13 


1,784 


10 


25, 300 


1 


50 


12 


8,011 


9 


880 


Yazoo 


8 


1,313 


7 


81, 850 


1 


28, 000 


8 


8,535 


6 


444 


Zion 


19 


2,102 


19 


25, 610 






19 


4,554 


12 


743 


Missouri: 
Audrain 


10 


1,433 


10 


63,300 






10 


7,076 


8 


757 


Barry 


17 


1,793 


13 


15, 600 






17 


4,540 


9 


602 


Barton 


4 


227 


4 


8,000 


1 


800 


4 


751 


4 


146 


Bear Creek 


7 


746 


7 


30, 300 


1 


850 


7 


6,951 


4 


277 


Benton 


8 


585 


7 


22, 800 






8 


4,222 


7 


397 


Bethel 


19 


3,803 


19 


232, 078 


3 


15, 370 


19 


31, 102 


17 


3,190 


Black River 


12 


1,110 


11 


38, 600 


2 


3,919 


12 


7,030 


10 


894 


Blue River 


23 


5,059 


23 


271, 336 


5 


11, 736 


22 


48, 640 


23 


3,742 


"Riir}?ois0 


5 


557 


4 


11, 200 






5 


1,209 


5 


218 


Butler 


15 


1,999 


13 


84, 150 


3 


9,130 


15 


14, 065 


15 


1,324 


Caldwell-Ray 
Callaway 


10 
11 


1,797 
1,831 


10 
11 


52, 000 
81, 600 


2 


1,190 


10 
10 


6,391 
10,828 


10 
11 


1,128 
1,007 


namcifvn 


15 


1,614 


11 


19, 314 


1 


65 


14 


2,611 


8 


539 


Cane Creek 


14 


2,110 


12 


56,225 


2 


935 


12 


10, 718 


12 


1,583 


Cape Girardeau... 
Cedar 


8 
6 


2,176 
475 


8 
6 


169, 300 
6,150 


3 


80, 392 


8 
6 


21, 466 

785 


8 
6 


1,382 
183 


Charleston 


11 


1,575 


8 


78,500 


2 


2,525 


11 


14, 939 


13 


1,177 


Cherokee 


1 


15 


1 


09 






1 


C 2 ) 


1 


10 


Christian 


11 


1,146 


8 


20,750 






11 


2,838 


10 


596 


Clay 


14 


2,688 


12 


176, 200 


2 


600 


14 


20, 584 


13 


1,604 


Clinton 




282 


2 


( a ) 






2 


( 3 ) 


2 


252 


Concord 


26 


5,115 


25 


234,000 


2 


6,750 


26- 


29,767 


24 


3,037 


Cuivre 


11 


1,26C 


11 


36,800 


1 


750 


11 


6,536 


8 


560 


Dade 


e 


692 


5 


10,200 








3,035 


5 


300 


Dallas 


4 


1,004 


2 


( 2 ) 






4 


3,22C 


5 


378 




K 


718 


5 


30, 800 






5 


3,743 


g 


396 


Dent 


7 


1,074 


4 


43, 500 








1,121 


6 


482 


Dixon 


7 


955 




16,025 






7 


3, 36$ 


t 


429 


Eleven Points 
River 




380 


K 


7,800 






5 


2,317 





218 


Franklin 


21 


4,110 


17 


143, 150 


3 


15, 450 


20 


21, 485 


20 


2,773 


Franklin County. 


15 
1 


J.HB 


13 


40, 012 


3 


8,300 


14 
1 


12, 193 
( 3 ) 


1 : 


1,344 
40 


/T.p i_ v 


11 


1,830 


11 


55, 750 






10 


7,689 


i: 


887 


Greene 


28 


4,987 


27 


156, 100 


j 


12,290 


26 


27,366 


26 


3,105 


TTarTnn-ny 


10 


2,174 


10 


108, 800 


2 


19,940 


10 


17, 511 


9 


1,018 



2 Amount included m figures on the line designated "Combinations/* to avoid disclosing the statis- 
tics of any individual church. 



27531841- 



-10 



132 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBEK AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


sl 

gs 


"d 
d 


II 

P 

d a 


"2 
o 

o 

a 


If 


fl 

| 


la 

i! 

0* 


(5 


Missouri Con. 
Howell 


5 

11 
11 
24 
10 

10 
14 
15 
9 

11 

11 
14 
10 

12 
14 

7 
6 
17 
7 
15 

16 
19 
10 

14 
6 

7 
13 
9 
4 
14 

24 
14 
8 
12 
10 

23 

27 
12 
15 
7 

21 
23 
5 
8 
14 

14 
12 
15 
4 
15 
17 


442 

1,514 
1,408 
11, 767 
1,446 

1,866 
2,017 
2,695 
1,314 

2,251 

1,077 
2,449 
746 
1,811 
2,196 

574 
864 
3,449 
339 
1,686 

1,872 
2,982 
685 

1,722 
507 

942 
1,332 
1,074 
659 
1,179 

3,602 
1,927 
683 
1,300 
1,363 

4,126 
15, 416 
1,874 
2,103 
534 

2,087 
4,084 
731 
446 
3,109 

1,437 
693 
1,841 
153 
1,592 
2,545 


5 
11 
11 
22 
9 

9 
12 

14 
9 

9 

11 
13 
7 
12 
12 

R 

e 

14 

7 
14 

16 
15 

8 

, 14 
6 

13 

6 

n 

11 

23 

13 
6 
10 
10 

22 
25 
10 
15 
6 

21 
19 
5 
5 
12 

11 
8 
14 
4 
15 
17 


$15, 700 
47, 060 
56, 500 
1, 060, 568 
46, 900 

83, 250 
89, 900 
50, 550 
79, 000 

228. 950 

25, 250 
109, 100 
27, 150 
53, 100 
103, 600 

14, 000 
13, 650 
122, 900 
13, 100 
84, 300 

84, 700 
75, 640 
16, 500 

48, 800 
14, 500 

50, 200 
14, 150 
38. 300 

28, 850 

78, 800 
31, 550 
7,800 
36, 450 
21, 925 

211, 250 
2, 374, 000 
39, 100 
124, 350 
6,000 

54,900 
159, 000 
48, 500 
6,750 
111, 100 

20, 100 
9,300 
49, 550 
4,550 
49, 700 
118, 170 






4 
11 
11 
24 
10 

10 
14 
14 
9 

11 

11 
12 
10 
12 
14 

7 
5 
15 
6 
15 

16 
19 
9 

14 
6 

7 
13 
9 
4 
12 

24 
14 
7 
11 
10 

23 

27 
12 
15 

7 

21 
23 
5 
8 
14 

13 
10 
15 
4 
15 
17 


$3, 151 
11, 993 
7,213 

176, 145 
7,185 

13, 579 
10, 360 
15, 073 
6,963 

25, 976 

3,235 
17, 860 
3,495 
9,119 
12, 285 

1,741 
2,566 
20, 782 
976 
10, 698 

15, 294 
18, 796 
2,008 

5,125 
1,165 

5,472 
2,738 
9,192 
3,255 
4,114 

11, 775 
7,389 
2,738 
3,601 
4,076 

33, 485 
230, 530 
13,995 
12, 869 
1,936 

9,006 
22,744 
7,134 
1,878 
19,402 

5,008 
1,242 
6,240 
528 
8,003 
11, 228 


3 
9 
9 
24 

8 

10 
13 
14 

9 

9 

11 
12 
8 
12 
14 

6 
5 
13 
6 
12 

15 
19 
8 

11 
5 

7 
11 
7 
2 
12 

20 
13 
6 
10 
10 

21 
26 
11 
14 
6 

20 

21 
4 
7 
14 

11 
7 
15 
4 
13 
16 


294 
1,030 
. 687 
13, 996 
695 

1,410 
1,257 
1,618 
1,094 

973 

652 
1,313 
516 
890 
1,506 

194 
379 
1,805 
201 
785 

922 
1,991 
372 

652 
235 

845 
422 
870 
267 
676 

1,409 
1,122 
390 
656 
797 

2,491 
10, 218 
1,083 
1,162 
367 

1,494 
2,972 
548 
311 
1,636 

817 
290 
881 
101 
857 
1,337 


Jefferson 


1 


$5, 400 


Johnson 


Kansas City 


17 
1 


308, 701 
4,004 


Laclede . 


Lafayette 


Lamine 


1 


4,110 


I/awrence 


Linn 






Little Bonne 


1 


41, 500 


Livingston 


Macon 


1 


3,200 


]Veramec 


MiUer 


1 
1 


500 
2,950 


Missouri Valley. . 
Monroe 


Mount Moriah. . _ 
Mount Pleasant- 
Mount Salem 
Mount Zion 






1 


900 






Nevada 


4 
4 


1,765 
3,367 


New Madrid 

North Central 


North Grand 
River 


1 


550 


North Missouri... 

Northwest Mis- 
souri 


1 


1,271 


Old Path 


Phelps 






Platte 






Pleasant Grove... 
Polk. 






2 
1 
1 
1 


9,230 
572 
25 
300 


Pulaski . 


Reynolds 


St. Glair 


St Francois 


St. Joseph __ 


5 
16 


17, 575 
215, 594 


St. Louis 


Saline 


Salt River 






Shannon 






Shoal Creek 
Spring River 
Stoddard 


1 
1 


347 
4,500 


Stone 






Tebo 


1 


1,270 


Texas 


Wayne 






Webster.. . 


1 


7,500 


West Fork 


Wright 


1 
2 


4,250 
1,900 


Wyaconda i 



3 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any Individual church. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



133 



TABLE 7. NUMBEK AND MEMBEKSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


3gj> 

! 

^ o 

sg 

o^ 


1 

1 


$9 

l! 

o M 


1 

o 

a 

-4 


la 

sl 

g = 

8 
7 
14 
6 
18 

5 
7 

4 

17 
9 
4 
29 
20 

16 
12 
15 
19 
16 

13 
15 
27 

13 
10 

27 

26 
30 
15 
2 

17 
4 
22 
7 
23 

6 
16 
25 
26 
22 

20 
24 
28 
19 
18 

19 
17 
14 
17 
34 

9 
11 
33 

9 
18 


cd 

53 

O 

1 


II 
fl 

53 ft 

-a 



"o 

1 


New Mexico: 
Central 


11 
7 
14 
6 
20 

5 

7 
6 

17 
9 
4 
30 
20 

16 
12 
15 
19 
16 

13 
17 
27 

14 
10 

28 

26 
30 
15 
2 

17 
4 
22 
7 
23 

6 
16 
25 
26 
22 

20 
24 
28 
19 
18 

19 
17 
14 
17 
34 

9 
12 
33 
10 
18 


1,126 
630 
1,476 
987 
2,570 

568 
743 
629 

2,941 
436 
439 
2,498 
2,794 

1,633 
2,463 
1,751 
2,523 
3,222 

1,723 
3,073 
8,056 

1,247 
3,398 

5, 382 

4,342 
5,428 
2,783 
430 

4,621 
147 
6,661 
659 
3,325 

993 
4,203 
3,896 
8,254 
3,887 

3,007 
3,752 
9,886 
4,965 
5,269 

2,837 
5,276 
2,421 
1,833 
11, 461 

1,535 
1,411 
6,165 
725 
3,826 


8 
4 
9 
5 
10 

3 

5 
3 

16 
9 
3 

28 
19 

15 
10 
15 
19 
16 

13 
17 
27 

12 
10 

26 

24 
25 
14 
2 

16 
3 
21 
7 
22 

6 
16 
21 
23 
21 

18 
21 
28 
17 
15 

14 
16 
12 
16 
33 

9 

10 
32 
9 

16 


$66, 500 
19, 500 
96, 150 
51,800 
65, 675 

7,875 
29,280 
39, 700 

35, 600 
21, 600 
3,830 
38, 000 
136, 200 

24,990 
49, 700 
27, 100 
47, 700 
40, 900 

22,450 
115, 200 
564, 607 

20, 500 
195, 600 

321, 672 

108, 150 
147, 575 
102, 027 
(> 

131, 350 
1,920 
346, 300 
5,900 
63, 750 

13, 150 
88,300 
65, 700 
384,400 
113, 625 

122,900 
167, 900 
516, 136 
228, 125 
222, 800 

38,448 
534, 225 
34,000 
37, 300 
863, 977 

28, 457 
15, 800 
223,650 
32,500 
245, 308 


4 
1 
4 


$21, 127 
4,100 
14, 420 


$13,779 
11, 319 
18, 222 
8,901 
26, 109 

7,866 
11, 091 
11, 095 

5,656 
1,456 
1,853 
3,083 
25,445 

3,598 
17, 031 
7,512 
12, 996 
3,454 

6,079 
14, 164 
69, 183 

2,498 
33, 443 

43, 284 

21, 279 
26, 239 
22, 078 
( 2 ) 

20,061 
774 
46,094 
1,829 
14, 300 

2,331 
13,624 
15, 174 
90,697 
15,422 

17,209 
30,222 
74, 579 
43,892 
30,023 

4,793 
80,223 
8,578 
7,711 
138, 576 

10,890 
2,423 
36,297 
3,952 
35,584 


8 
6 
12 
5 
17 

5 
6 
3 

16 
8 
3 
23 
17 

15 
11 
12 
18 
14 

13 
16 
27 

13 

10 

28 

25 
28 
15 
2 

16 
4 
22 
7 
22 

6 
15 
22 
26 
22 

20 
23 
28 
19 
18 

17 
16 
10 
16 
34 

8 
10 
31 

18 


863 
463 
1,228 
725 
1,616 

388 
595 
568 

1,525 
367 
180 
1,367 
1,898 

1,288 
1,805 
1,097 
2,206 
1,456 

1,217 
1,954 
5,933 

972 
3,472 

4,764 

3,577 
3,821 
2,892 
132 

2,493 
176 
4,003 
592 
2,399 

964 
1,859 
2,629 
8,127 
2,324 

2,985 
2,939 
7,329 
4,502 
3,932 

1,595 
4,767 
1,151 
1,316 
9,448 

1,082 
640 
4,398 
410 
2,843 


Lincoln 


Northeastern 
Pecos Valley 


Portales 


2 


1,556 


Southeastern 
Southwestern 
Tucumcari 


1 
2 


950 
3,300 


North Carolina: 
Alexander 


Alleghany 






Anson 






Ashe 


1 
2 


48 
4,111 


Atlantic 


Avery 


Beulah 


1 
1 
1 


300 
700 
520 


Bladen 


Blue Ridge 


Brier Creek 


Brunswick ._ 


1 
3 

4 

2 
3 

11 

3 
2 
2 


15 
1,574 
327, 550 

150 
7,637 

42, 479 

1,870 
3,200 
1,050 


Brushy Mountain- 
Buncombe 


Burnt Swamp 
(Indian) 


Cabarrus 


C aid well 


Cape Fear-Co- 
lumbus 


Carolina ._ 


Catawba River- 
Cedar Grove 


Central 


1 
2 
2 
1 
2 

1 
1 
1 
11 
3 

4 
1 
5 
3 
2 


500 
21 
50, 000 
84 
1,150 

490 
1,000 
45 
55, 475 
8,656 

5,310 
1.150 
43, 085 
1,533 
1,075 


Cherokee Indian. 
C ho wan 


Dock 


Eastern _ . 


Elkin 


Flat River 


French Broad 

Gaston 


Green River 


Hay wood 


Johnston 


Kings Mountain . 
Liberty 


Little River 
!M!acon 


Mecklenburg 
Mitchell 


5 


128, 800 


Montgomery 
Mount Zion _ 

Neuse 


1 
6 

1 
1 

1 
1 


124 
101, 384 

1,161 
60 
800 
300 
5,670 


New Found 
New South River. 
Pamlico 


Pee Dee _ 



a Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church* 



134 



OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHTTBCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


1 

"o 

8 

03 

7,214 
10, 924 
5,726 
1,693 
6,256 

6,608 
4,200 
3,196 
6,664 
5,300 

942 
3,137 
3,138 
877 
739 

3,124 
4,449 
2,374 
3,521 
1,471 

2,439 
3,157 
5,615 
720 

1,741 

2,650 
2,095 
843 
60 

60 

285 
3,469 
1, 105 
2,385 
1,147 

2,566 
427 
3,359 
71 

48 

2,594 
2,598 
2,982 
2,842 
1,857 

703 
982 
2,874 
731 
2 i4n 


North Carolina- 
Continued. 
Piedmont - 


24 
53 
22 
19 
36 

41 
16 
34 
33 
32 

9 
19 
24 
14 
9 

23 
34 
26 

28 
14 

25 
23 
35 
15 

22 

23 

17 
11 
1 

1 

6 
16 
10 

25 

7 

12 
14 
19 

E 

6 

18 

17 
16 
20 
23 

7 
15 
17 
12 
23 


6,801 
14, 383 
7,129 
1,953 
7,328 

8,002 
4,099 
4,697 
9,389 
6,018 

1,243 
4,199 
3,922 
1,320 
996 

3,892 

7,728 
2,809 
4,487 
2,261 

3,120 
4,501 
9,418 
1,427 

2,962 

4,095 
3,148 
1,356 
104 

140 

321 
6,107 
2,559 
4,076 
1,503 

3.580 
1,155 
5,046 
143 

60 

4,516 
4,380 
3,975 
4,133 
2,450 

962 
1,433 
4,253 
716 
2.782 


23 
50 
21 
17 
36 

34 
16 
33 
32 
32 

8 
17 

21 
12 

7 

21 

28 
18 
26 
12 

18 
22 
34 

14 

19 

22 

16 
11 
1 

1 

3 
14 
10 
18 
6 

10 
12 
14 
4 

3 

14 
15 
12 
17 
14 

6 
12 
16 
6 
20 


$253, 700 
1, 447, 261 
426, 727 
48, 010 
360, 750 

258, 443 
239, 100 
199, 250 
321,840 
418. 906 

17, 150 
124,851 
122, 248 
17, 375 
9,700 

149, 750 
324, 980 
30, 607 
168, 800 
66,500 

68, 400 
144, 400 
416, 800 
14, 700 

86, 950 

407, 500 
61, 250 
39, 400 


C 2 ) 

4,000 
279, 570 
135, 600 
61, 375 
35, 400 

127, 644 
9,280 
303, 000 
1,680 

1,350 

136, 900 
121, 150 
236, 050 
281,075 
94, 200 

26, 800 
15, 100 
188, 875 
14, 050 
48. 475 


5 
13 
3 
3 
6 

2 

7 
4 
6 
9 

2 
3 

6 


$5,491 
347, 335 
42, 900 
2,853 
14,684 

4,800 
24,941 
18, 725 
60, 579 
35,450 

85 
12, 696 
28, 627 


24 
53 
21 
19 
36 

41 
16 
34 
33 
32 

9 
19 
24 
13 

8 

23 
34 
26 

28 
14 

24 
23 
35 
14 

22 

22 

17 
11 
1 

1 

5 
15 
10 
24 
7 

12 
13 
17 
5 

6 

18 
16 
16 
20 
22 

7 
12 
17 
12 
22 


$88, 721 
158, 861 
52, 969 
13, 060 
60, 209 

56,698 
42, 894 
26, 116 
47, 219 
59, 516 

2,857 
34, 769 
14, 859 
2,940 
1,820 

26, 793 
43,804 
6,899 
20, 175 
10,886 

7,118 
22,846 
65, 598 
1,952 

7,996 

41, 217 
10, 696 
2,951 
( 2 ) 

C z ) 

1,160 
54,415 
25, 196 
19, 683 
13, 759 

37, 660 
1,024 
33,899 

717 

337 

50, 013 
25, 355 
53, 766 
46, 221 
14, 222 

4,193 
7,136 
21, 277 
6,316 
16. 225 


24 
52 
17 
16 
34 

41 
16 
32 
31 
29 

9 
18 
23 
13 
9 

23 
33 

25 
28 
13 

22 
23 
35 
13 

22 

22 
14 
11 
1 

1 

6 
14 
8 
22 
6 

11 
13 
16 
3 

4 

16 
16 
14 
18 
20 

7 
12 
17 
12 

OS 


Pilot Mountain. _ 
Raleigh 


Randolph 


Roanoke 


Robeson ._ ... 


Rowan ... 


Sandy Creek 


Sandy Run _ 


South Fork 


South Mountain.. 
South Yadkin.... 
Stanley _ 


Stone Mountain,. 
Stony Fork 






Surry - -- 


4 


4,533 


Tar River 


Tennessee River.. 
Three Forks _ 






3 

1 

1 
2 
6 
1 

2 
3 


28,400 
6,000 

40 
5,631 
39, 096 
28 

15, 350 
4,153 


Transylvania 
Tuckaseigee - 


Union 


West Chowan 
West Liberty 
Western North 
Carolina 


Wilmington 


Yadkin 


Yancey 






Unassociated 

Ohio: 
Ohio Valley 










Oklahoma: 
Atoka 






Banner 


5 
5 


44, 573 
44, 840 


"Rp.cTrham 


Bryan 


Caddo 


2 

4 
1 
4 


4,731 

32, 950 
3 
11,080 


Central 


Cherokee Indian.. 
Chickasaw Union. 
Chickasha Indian, 
Choctaw-Chicka- 
saw (Indian)... 

Comanehe-Cot- 

ton 






3 
3 

7 
5 
3 

1 


24,000 
12,044 
36, 216 
40, 463 
6,700 

150 


Concord-KIowa 
Delaware-Osage. . 
Enon 


Frisco 


Harmon . 


Haskell 


Jackson-Oreer 
Latimer 


4 
1 
2 


16, 250 
500 
1.380 


Lenore 



3 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



135 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHTJECH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


OklahomaCon. 
Mclntosh 


1 
6 
10 
31 

3 
9 

17 
12 
19 

4 

4 
13 
17 
24 
16 

29 
11 
11 
18 

1 

1 

16 
14 


149 
690 
3,249 
6,556 

185 

4,844 
3,660 
1,680 
16, 896 
453 

41 
1,635 
6,838 
6,702 
3,407 

6,859 
1,728 
2,479 
9,008 
1,500 

50 

3,316 
3,438 
3,513 
4,632 
8,276 

1,924 
5,356 
2,373 
4,431 
2,298 

2,360 
645 
7,081 
2,820 
13, 553 

2,169 
3,668 
2,611 
405 
3,488 

8,546 

8,717 
2,162 
2,968 
1,112 

4,450 
1,363 
2,074 










1 
6 
10 
31 

3 

9 
16 
12 
19 

4 

3 
12 
16 
24 
13 

29 
11 
11 
17 
1 

1 

16 
14 
19 
27 
33 

18 
19 
11 
26 
18 

12 

18 
9 
33 

12 
22 
11 

i 

14 
31 
24 


( 2 ) 
$5,041 
28, 998 
51, 322 

1,151 

51, 530 
29, 100 
14, 983 
181,962 
1,237 

107 
14. 315 
67, 358 
67, 595 
23, 320 

57, 487 
19,063 
17,475 
60,952 
( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 

21, 198 
18,849 
27, 762 
19, 586 
44,002 

6,488 
57, 301 
18,495 
15, 407 
13, 764 

11, 118 
1,954 
84, 890 
25, 501 
120, 387 

9,790 
22,086 
11, 013 
1,150 
24,509 

52, 391 

47,632 
10, 835 
16, 792 
2,132 

25,465 
10, 742 
6,121 
66,684 
31,695 


1 
6 
10 
30 

3 

9 

16 
9 
19 
4 

3 
13 

17 
23 
14 

26 
11 
9 
18 


75 
370 
1,884 
4,323 

157 

3,750 
2,750 
1,252 
10, 133 
171 

30 
1,140 
6,104 
4,459 
2,439 

4,823 
1,408 
1,441 
7,540 


Mills 


4 
9 

24 

3 

9 
15 
11 
16 
4 

3 

12 
15 
22 
11 

28 
11 
10 
15 


$21, 600 
100, 635 
242, 822 

4,500 

190, 000 
114, 800 
59, 400 
648,010 
7,100 

2,050 
59, 000 
439, 550 
441, 150 
115, 950 

266, 825 
52,807 
140,250 
240, 750 


1 
3 
6 

1 

3 

1 
1 
9 


$3, 000 
9,443 
55, 025 

34 

22, 300 
8,000 
250 
109, 277 


Mullins 


Muskogee. _- 


Muskogee-Semi- 
nole- Wichita. ._ 

North Canadian.. 
Northeastern 
Northwestern 
Oklahoma 


Oklahoma Indian . 

Old Choctaw and 
Chickasaw 






Panhandle 


4 
8 
7 
2 

12 
2 
4 
11 


9,750 
66, 145 
51, 607 
14, 800 

50, 325 
590 
30, 142 
64, 391 


Pawnee Creek 
Perry 


Pittsburg _ __ . 


Pottawatomie- 
Lincoln 


Salt Fork Valley. 
Tillman.. 


Tulsa Rogers 
Unassociated 

Pennsylvania: 
Northern 


1 

16 
14 

19 
25 

28 

16 
18 
11 
26 
17 

11 
17 
30 

11 
21 
11 
3 
13 

29 

23 
15 
15 
5 

13 
t 

29 
12 


(3) 

139,650 
116, 750 
130, 500 
120, 050 
136,500 

28,450 
397,575 
144, 150 
103,600 
42, 818 

67, 500 
16,000 
552, 200 
123, 500 
528, 348 

66,050 
143, 000 
31,600 
8,000 
141,300 

224, 150 

267, 500 
96,500 
104,900 
6,300 

72,200 
35,000 
27, 700 
308,775 
119,000 






1 

15 
13 
18 
25 
31 

18 
19 
11 
25 
17 

12 
6 
17 
9 
33 

11 
21 
11 
4 
14 

30 

22 
14 
17 
) 

2( 
& 


68 

2,549 
2,034 
2,164 
2,945 
5,340 

1,860 
3,791 
1,869 
2,632 
1,457 

1,129 
355 
6,089 
2,259 
10,357 

1,023 
2,484 
1,581 
266 
2,463 

5,815 

5,249 
1,359 
2, 225 
388 

3,242 
873 
869 
8 T 334 
2,291 


South Carolina: 
Abbeville 






Aiken 


1 

e 
] 

1 

3 


1,790 
1,700 
9,783 
1,000 

50 
127, 271 


Barnwell 


19 

27 
33 

18 
20 
11 


Beaverdam 


Broad River 


Carolina 


Charleston 


Chester 


Chesterfield 


26 
18 

12 

18 
9 
33 

12 
22 
1] 






Colleton . 


1 
1 


900 
1,409 


Edgefield 


Edisto 


Fairfield 


5 
1 
10 

1 

f 


97, 800 
300 
123, 246 

200 
9,625 


Florence 


Green ville.. 


Kershaw 


Laurens 


X exington 


3VC arion 






Moriah 


14 


1 
3 


3,500 
2,759 

10, 950 
3,000 
334 


North Greenville. 
North Spartau- 
burg 


31 

24 
16 
17 
< 

2< 

i 


Orangeburg 


i 


16 
17 
6 

2C 

3! 
13 


Pee Dee 


1 


Pickens 


Piedmont. 


2 


268 


Reedy River 


Ridge 






Saluda 


11,645 
3,403 




12,022 
23,615 


Santee 


ia 



2 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



136 



CENTOS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MBMBBBSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITUBES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


r<33 

"o 


South Carolina 
Continued. 
Savannah River-. 
Southeast _. 


25 
24 
25 

15 
11 

20 
17 
14 

33 

1 
21 
31 
14 

9 
2 
21 
13 
31 

27 
16 
7 
17 
33 

17 
12 
22 
3 

7 

29 
9 
27 
17 
6 

45 
21 
6 
19 

4 

45 
20 
17 
14 
36 

18 
_17 
27 
24 
20 

11 
23 
12 
48 
20 


3,880 
3,302 
8,590 

2,718 
3,520 

3,148 
4,932 
4,416 

3,622 

240 
4,277 
4,398 
2,468 

1,662 

524 
1,985 
2,088 
7,058 

4,671 
3,047 
1,235 
2,787 
3,962 

2,298 
1,616 
3,111 
765 
590 

6,157 
1,030 
4,097 
2.521 
434 

10, 279 
3,207 
461 
3,088 
422 

18, 866 
2,682 
5,065 
1,361 
6,123 

1,541 
2,066 
4,156 
14, 591 
2,311 

1,981 
3,196 
1,415 
16, 019 
2, 9261 


21 
23 
24 

14 


$128, 350 
175, 100 
644, 125 

32, 250 
239, 425 

112,200 
350, 100 
272, 526 

70, 775 
( 2 ) 
232,275 
98, 875 
119, 565 

97, 000 

17,920 
46, COO 
205, 215 

51, 125 
166, 450 
49, 500 
181,800 
28 575 


1 

V 


$400 
14, 200 
67, 508 


24 
24 
25 

14 
11 

19 
17 
14 

32 

1 
21 
29 
14 

9 

19 
13 
31 

26 
16 
7 
17 
31 

17 
12 
21 
3 
7 

29 
9 

27 
17 
6 

45 
20 
5 
18 

4 

45 
20 
17 
13 
35 

18 
16 
27 
24 
15 

11 
23 
9 
48 
20 


$20, 408 
24, 83S 
85, 854 

5,148 
33, 547 

21, 273 
70, 556 
36,958 

8,597 
( 2 ) 
27, 242 
12, 676 
16, 798 

13, 115 
( 2 ) 
3,771 
11,478 
33, 055 

28, 541 
18, 976 
5,625 
22, 779 
3,206 

16, 080 
5,218 
14, 497 
8,190 
3,134 

31,015 
3,625 
7,207 
10, 176 

487 

76,719 
9,824 
741 
16,871 
607 

246, 745 
9,865 
47, 160 
6,748 
24,965 

3,352 
2,688 
2,938 
235, 769 
4,152 

7,576 
7,794 
990 
202, 542 
7,943 


21 
20 
24 

14 
9 

19 
16 
14 

25 
1 
21 
30 
13 

8 
5 
18 
13 
30 

27 
16 
7 
16 
24 

16 
10 
22 
3 

7 

29 
9 
25 
12 
5 

43 
21 
4 
19 
3 

45 
17 
17 
10 
34 

14 
16 
22 
23 
16 

11 
23 

7 
48 
19 


2,004 
1,930 
6,526 

1,247 
2,368 

2,822 
3,879 
3,268 

1,552 
25 
2,142 
2,899 
1,345 

1,009 
190 
1,112 
1,022 
4,029 

3,162 
1,686 
706 
1,618 
1,449 

1,430 
829 
1,759 
711 
314 

3,455 
504 
1,862 
784 
291 

6,552 
1,624 
184 
2,134 
130 

13, 294 
1,419 
3,176 
715 
3,603 

636 
1,173 
1,383 
12, 192 
1,048 

882 
2,111 

427 
10,873 
1,681 


Spartan _-_ 


Twelve Mile 
River 


Union.. . 


8 

20 

16 
12 

29 
1 
20 
25 
13 

9 
1 
12 
12 
29 

21 
16 
7 
16 
25 

16 
12 
18 
1 
6 

28 
9 
26 
14 
3 

42 
17 
4 
18 
4 

41 
19 
16 
13 
32 

16 
13 
22 
22 
11 

11 
20 
9 
46 
19 


1 


125 


Waccamaw 


Welsh Neck 


1 

2 


20, 189 
11, 000 

80 


York 


Tennessee: 
Beech River 


Benton 


Beulah _, _ 


1 
4 
3 

2 


40, 000 
845 
995 

1,690 


Big Emory 


Big Hatchie . 


Bledsoe 


Blood River 


Campbell 






Carroll 


2 

4 

1 
3 
1 
2 


1,395 
8,180 

20 
62, 786 
7,000 
1,717 


Chilhowie - 


Clinton. 


Concord 


Crockett 


Cumberland. . ._ 


Cumberland Gap, 
Duck River 


112, 600 
35,300 
80,050 
C 2 ) 
9,700 

209, 183 
18,444 
46, 115 
35,000 
4,150 

511, 444 
64, 697 
3,350 
127, 700 
3,650 

1, 494, 382 
73, 700 
252,842 
42, 900 
113, 950 

13, 190 
29, 352 
22, 800 
1, 199, 000 
33,810 

30,800 
49. 125 
12 100 
583,025 
54, 275 


2 
3 

1 


2,573 
3,182 
8 


Dyer 


East Tennessee ... 
East Union 


Fayette. _ _. 


1 
3 


25 
10,559 


Gibson 


Giles 


Grainger 


1 
1 


50 
1,000 


Hardeman 


Hlawassee 


Holston. _. 


6 


114, 669 


Holston Valley... 
Indian Creek 
Jefferson 






1 


17 


Jtidson 


Knox 


14 
2 
3 
2 

5 

1 


196, 364 
10, 035 
51, 491 
1,070 
4,768 

32 


Lawrence 


Madison 


Maury. 


McMinn 


McNairy ... _ 


Midland 


Mulberry Gap... 
Nashville 






16 
1 


302, 575 
6,885 


New River 


New Salem * 


Nolachucky 
Northern 


1 
1 
14 
2 


34 
1,500 
85, 142 
2,800 


Ocoee 


Polk 



* Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statis- 
ics of any individual church. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 



137 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUKCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAT 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


1 

o 


Tennessee -Con. 
Providence 


13 
20 
16 
16 

8 

31 

28 
5 

9 

11 

13 
27 

17 
9 
28 

15 
18 
U 
15 

26 
8 
23 
13 
19 

13 
19 
20 
10 
9 

5 
10 
8 
11 
17 

8 
18 
25 
10 
19 

10 
15 
15 

8 
28 

24 
13 
21 

8 
8 

9 

16 
20 
14 


1,393 
1,832 
4,182 
2,032 
1,419 

5,028 
16, 294 
461 

1,299 
1,045 

1,612 
3,738 

1,619 
1,220 
4, 61-0 

1,796 
2,716 
1,543 
3,074 

4,809 
1,493 
4,675 
3,097 
2,102 

1,651 
2,040 
2,320 
1,241 
2,621 

530 
1,223 
955 
858 
2,408 

1,441 
1,727 
4,391 
1,944 
1,933 

3,134 
2,809 
3,484 
1,590 
4,961 

19,860 
2,056 
4,296 
1,290 
1,649 

2,661 
2,920 
3,348 
2,535 
1,870 


10 
11 
15 
14 

7 

27 
27 
4 

9 

8 

8 
25 

15 
8 
26 

14 
15 
11 
15 

16 
6 
20 
11 
16 

11 
18 
13 
9 

8 

5 
10 

E 

9 

15 

8 
13 
23 
9 
13 

9 
14 
13 
8 
25 

23 
12 
20 
6 

8 

8 
14 
15 
14 
23 


$14, 546 
11,221 
165, 100 
38, 350 
38, 000 

65, 089 
966, 087 
2,825 

8,150 
12, 575 

39, 750 
51,227 

54, 550 
21, 000 
71,450 

21, 100 
175, 779 

3MOO 
105, 450 

353, 350 
58, 200 
216,400 
158,950 
97, 950 

26,350 
33,900 
42,300 
78, 800 
125, 000 

14,200 
30, 700 
29,000 
11,700 
169,050 

43, 825 
27,400 
162,396 
163, 500 
36,900 

406,645 
74,423 
195, 400 
36,500 
166, 250 

1,011,513 
164, 850 
164,950 
37,200 
84,500 

303,800 
70,700 
178,600 
121, 200 
94, 300 






12 
18 
16 
16 
8 

27 
28 
5 

9 
11 

13 

26 

17 
9 
27 

15 
18 
11 
15 

25 
7 
23 
13 
19 

13 
19 
20 
9 
9 

5 
10 
8 
11 
17 

8 
18 
25 
10 
18 

9 
14 
15 

8 
27 

24 
13 
21 

7 
8 

9 

16 
19 
14 
25 


$2, 174 
3,961 
30, 841 
7,518 
8,330 

9,591 
219, 713 
427 

1,008 
2,968 

5,791 
7,295 

5,249 
6,029 
15J48 

4,170 
16, 103 
5,0,16 
12, 996 

55, 367 
10, 662 
40, 259 
34,888 
19, 676 

10, 194 
8,005 
17, 462 
10,910 
13,854 

2,208 
6,730 
10, 077 
2,595 
17, 101 

8,551 
8,114 
24,440 
33, 930 
10, 687 

50, 532 
15, 050 
57, 969 
12, 405 
43, 861 

209, 030 
26, 789 
33, 022 
7,151 
13,630 

54, 088 
19, 161 
24,914 
12,202 
23,881 


13 
16 
16 
16 
8 

29 
26 

7 

4 
9 

12 
26 

15 
9 
25 

13 
14 
10 
15 

23 
7 
22 
13 
16 

13 
18 
18 
8 
8 

3 

8 
7 

8 
14 

7 
17 
24 
10 
17 

10 
13 
14 
8 
26 

23 
13 
21 

7 

12 
17 
13 
25 


1,042 
980 
2,760 
983 
1,124 

2,423 
9,275 
740 

150 
551 

878 
1,956 

1,108 
723 
2,194 

722 
1,254 
732 

1,348 

3,282 
1,100 
3,351 
2,554 
1,619 

1,057 
I r 547 
1,768 
768 
1,311 

210 
863 
692 
386 
1,432 

949 
1,267 
2,793 
1,235 
1,278 

2,069 
1,833 
2,750 
1,034 
3,229 

14, 542 
1,399 
3,294 
775 
1,209 

2,462 
1,411 
2,000 
1,185 
3,077 


Riverside 


1 
2 
1 
1 


$1,000 
2,300 
75 
2,250 


Robertson 


Salem 


Sequatchie Valley 
Sevier 


Shelby 


13 


255,332 


South Union 


Southwestern 
District 


1 


50 


Stewart.. 

Stone 


1 


4,500 


Sweetwater 


Tennessee Val- 
ley 


1 
2 

4 


12,000 
5,707 
4,134 


Union 


Watauga 


Weakley 


Western District- 
William Carey,.. 
Wilson 








2 

4 
2 

2 

4 
4 


4,100 

71,765 
3,780 
20, 512 
35, 249 
29,837 


Texas: 
Austin 


Baylor-Knox 

Bell .. . 


Big Springs 


Blanco 


Brady 


Brown 


2 
1 
1 
2 


800 
150 
17,000 
8,040 


Brownfleld 


Burleson-Lee 
Burleson, R. C... 

Burnet-Llano 
Callahan 


1 


11,000 


Canadian 


Cherokee 






Cisco 


2 


3,433 


Clay 


nnlfi"nifl,"n 


1 
1 
2 
1 

3 
1 
7 
2 
3 

14 
3 
1 


475 
6,000 
13, 250 
3,050 

68,290 
1,130 
22,560 
777 
18,400 

217, 315 
34,908 
42,000 


Collin 


Colorado 


Comanche 


Concho Valley--. 
Cooke 


Corpus Christi... 
Corsicana 


Creath-Brazos 

Dallas. 


Del Rio Uvalde- _ 
Denton 


Dickens 


Ellis 






El Paso 


3 


82,625 


Enon 


Erath 






Falls 


1 


29,900 


Fannin 


25 



138 



GEN'S'TJS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHUBCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


CD ^ 

O "P 

t-< s 

3ft 

gg 


1 


gM 

si 

2 ft 

gg 


| 

-4 


S fl 

ft 

O * 


40 
| 

< 


SM 

fs 

H p< 

O *"* 







Texas Con. 
Fisher 


13 
14 
6 
7 
16 

25 
9 
9 
3 
6 

5 
7 
16 
26 
7 

14 
9 
17 
15 
12 

15 
2 
20 
13 
16 

9 
10 
12 
5 
20 

8 
19 
4 
16 
12 

11 
8 
12 
21 
18 

23 

14 

23 
39 

11 

9 
16 

14 
9 

7 

30 
14 
6 
13 
22 

15 
30 
11 
5 
22 


1,860 
2,321 
562 
1,058 
2,044 

8,649 
776 
1,359 
228 
1,150 

1,125 
1,434 
4,002 
6,863 
554 

3,091 
1,540 
3,380 
1,962 
1,542 

2,217 
162 
3,678 
4,234 
6,282 

1,512 
1,304 
1,478 
644 
3,171 

928 
2,340 
307 

2,724 
6,448 

1,380 
631 
2,173 

3,058 
2,780 

4,563 
4,254 

5,461 
5,476 
1,840 

1,437 
3,249 
1,872 
1,440 
2,150 

14,988 
2,822 
900 
1,999 
5,564 

4,068 
11,952 
2,811 
330 
6,653 


9 
11 

4 
5 
15 

24 
9 
7 
3 
6 

4 
4 
14 
21 
7 

13 
9 
17 
9 

12 

12 
2 
15 
13 

12 

8 
7 
9 
5 
16 

6 
15 
2 
15 
10 

7 
7 
8 
18 
14 

23 

12 

18 
35 
10 

8 
16 
14 
7 
6 

28 
12 
5 
10 
21 

14 
26 
8 
2 
18 


$16, 550 
57, 200 
16, 800 
26, 135 
76,630 

378, 266 
19, 850 
52, 450 
2,600 
39,400 

41,000 
90, 600 
190, 200 
188, 450 
7,950 

96,250 
29, 300 
205, 975 
31, 350 
25, 800 

122, 700 

183, 770 
307, 497 
198, 409 

61, 650 
31, 950 
47, 126 
19, 600 
136, 400 

36, 800 
93,050 
( a ) 
76, 700 
833,700 

26,800 
16,650 
107, 860 
100, 700 
127,895 

184,000 
98,800 

233, 700 
103,090 
79,800 

44,900 
141,350 
30,600 
52,000 
125,000 
729,249 
332,050 
33, 100 
48,000 
258,250 

207, 200 
684,902 
159,800 

233,200 






13 
14 
6 
7 
16 

25 
9 
9 
3 
6 

5 
7 
16 
25 
6 

13 
9 
17 
15 
10 

15 
2 
20 
13 
16 

9 
10 
12 
5 
20 

8 
17 
4 
16 
12 

11 
8 
10 
20 
18 

23 

14 

21 
38 
11 

9 
16 
13 
9 

7 

29 
14 
6 
13 
22 

14 
29 
11 
5 
22 


$9, 959 
17, 557 
5,387 
9,353 
22,670 

62, 398 
4,399 
8,322 
722 
8,739 

7,515 
6,593 
30, 769 
39, 343 
1,860 

24,674 
8,258 
28, 149 
16, 253 
7,102 

13, 467 
( 2 ) 
20, 337 
47,746 
49, 656 

14,422 
6,040 
8,026 
4,211 
23, 650 

5,324 
15, 006 
1,125 
23,986 
93, 202 

5,061 
3,494 
12,661 
16, 427 
49, 381 

27,294 
26, 631 

40,370 
24, 356 
28, 440 

10, 944 
23, 852 
13, 710 
10, 689 
17, 416 
145, 749 
29, 289 
10,765 
8,373 
65, 919 
46, 515 
127, 351 
31, 282 
1,875 
58, 598 


8 
13 
5 
5 
15 

25 
8 
6 
3 
5 

4 
6 
16 
23 
6 

12 
8 
16 
13 
10 

13 
1 
17 
13 
13 

7 
8 
11 
5 
19 

6 
17 
4 
15 
11 

10 
7 
8 
17 
14 

19 
12 

20 
35 

11 

6 
14 
13 
8 
6 
27 
12 
5 
11 
21 
14 
28 
10 
3 
21 


932 
1.827 
361 
591 
1,368 

6,046 
501 
708 
129 
398 

660 
619 
2,429 
3,702 
332 

1,723 
780 
1,923 

1,778 
707 

1,463 
26 
1,927 
2,743 

3,854 

1,196 
728 
761 
452 
2,305 

600 
1,562 
230 
2,071 
4,859 

741 
506 
1,248 
1, 633 
2,378 

2,015 
2,643 

3,302 
3,343 
1,364 

596 
2,049 
1,030 
955 
1,584 

8,997 
2,249 
390 
878 
3,285 

2,605 
8,768 
1,767 
120 
4,791 


Floyd 


2 

1 


$5,800 
400 


Freestone Leon 
Gambrell 


Gonzales 


3 

3 
2 

1 


1,105 

9,032 
1,300 
2,500 


Grayson.. 


Guadalupe . 


Hamilton . 


Hardin 


Harmony 






Haskell 






Henderson 






Hill 


3 
3 


9,426 
6,970 


Hunt 


Jack 


Johnson.. 


1 
2 
1 
3 
1 

1 


10,000 
3,600 
20,000 
2,900 
250 

15,000 


Jones 


Lamar 


Lamesa~ _ 


Jvampq,<?as 


Leon River 


Liberty 


Limestone 


2 
7 
3 

1 


18,000 
105,990 
50,400 

5,500 


Lower Bio Grande. 
Lubbock 


Medina River 
Meridian 


Milam 






Mills 






Mitchell-Scurry. . 
Montague-Wise. . 
Neches River 
New Bethel 


2 
1 
2 


21, 300 

100 
3,530 


North Fork. 


8 
6 

2 


11, 783 
183,052 

5,220 


PaloDuro 


jpalo Pinto 


Paluxy 


Panhandle 


4 


25, 600 


Parker ... 


Pecos Valley _.. 


4 

4 
4 

6 

5 
1 


2,950 

5,850 
4,058 

21, 295 
1,930 
1,300 


Pittsburg 


Red Fork 


Bed Ri ver- 
Texarkana 


Rehoboth... __. 


Rio Grande 


Robertson 


Runnells 


2 
2 

1 
3 
14 
2 
1 
1 
5 

4 
11 
1 


515 
4,600 
6,800 
14,579 
154, 115 
102,875 
3,000 
125 
25,940 
7,375 
173, 579 
24,000 


Rusk-Panola 

Sabine Valley 

Saline 


San Antonio 
San Marcos _ 


SanSaba . 


Shelby-Doches... 
Smith 


Soda Lake . 


Southeast Texas. _ 
Staked Plains.... 
Stonewall,- 


Sweetwater 


4 


54,248 



a Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations/* to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



SO'TTTHEBSr BAPTIST CONVENTION 



139 



TABLE 7. NUMBEK AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


1 
"8 

1 



VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


I 
1 


Churches 
reporting 


1 


Texas Con. 
Tarrant 


32 

12 
16 
5 
27 

42 
13 
11 
36 
14 

13 
7 
13 
20 

11 
12 
39 
23 
17 

33 
5 
36 
1 
23 

48 
32 
15 
16 
33 

25 

28 

18 
20 

30 
25 
32 
53 
12 

46 
16 
27 
41 
45 

22 
i 

1 



13,545 

2,357 
3,187 
857 
3,272 

24, 345 
3,381 
1,725 
13, 134 
2,827 

4,276 
1,522 
2,354 
1,937 

1,531 
3,686 
7,523 
5,209 
5,029 

4,377 
486 
6,262 
60 

5,887 

21, 773 
7,591 
2,980 
2,460 
5,275 

7,226 
209 
2,142 
1,651 
8,360 

6,355 
4,309 
7,573 
8,912 
1,055 

9,894 
2,813 
3,265 
8,875 
14, 472 

9,787 
1,098 
97 

1,209 
759 
508 


30 

10 
8 
4 
23 

39 
11 
10 
35 
10 

11 
7 
13 
17 

11 
11 
37 
22 

17 

33 
33 


$584, 321 

73, 300 
272, 500 
28,500 
91,800 

1, 953, 675 
123,000 
46, 385 
531,900 
78, 600 

177, 241 
69, 400 
102,950 
64, 775 

124, 000 
156,417 
276, 184 
446, 450 
268, 500 

232,441 
14, 000 
191, 200 


14 


$94, 183 


32 

12 
15 
5 
26 

42 
13 
11 
36 
14 

13 
7 
13 
20 

10 
12 
39 
23 
17 

33 

5 
36 
1 
23 

48 
32 
15 
16 
33 

25 
2 

24 
17 
20 

30 
24 
32 
53 
12 

46 
16 
27 
41 
45 

22 

5 

1 

r 
] 


$126, 287 

20,455 
25, 521 
7,859 
30,964 

306, 617 
22, 707 
17, 167 
122,869 
16, 111 

39, 594 
12, 607 
13,600 
9,254 

14, 999 

34, 191 
49, 495 
68,861 
52, 637 

29, 101 
389 
37,442 
( 2 ) 
22, 228 

357, 908 
47, 337 
14,041 
10, 712 
30, 445 

75, 873 

22,029 
8,809 
107, 023 

106,648 
21, 184 
69,003 
95,763 
4,008 

61,099 
32, 668 
15, 551 
103, 716 
162, 599 

126, 324 
7,715 
( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 

8 

96,933 


31 

11 
12 
4 
21 

37 
12 
9 
35 
12 

11 
6 
11 
19 

10 
12 
38 
21 
17 

32 
5 
35 
1 
22 

48 
31 
14 
15 
30 

25 
1 
26 
15 
19 

27 
24 
31 
51 
12 

46 
14 
23 
38 
43 

22 
t 

1 

o 

] 
] 


8,506 

1,702 
2,054 

477 
1,841 

18,465 
2,196 
759 
9,594 
2,112 

3,059 
1,148 
1,275 
1,353 

1,390 
1,960 
5,156 
3,898 
3,301 

3,932 
336 
4,015 
35 
2,116 

14, 132 
3,574 
1,583 
1,465 
3,444 

6,060 
106 
2,316 
1,048 
7,933 

4,560 
2,283 
5, 622 
6,431 
885 

6,058 
2,017 
1,451 
6,239 
13,453 

7,718 
647 
110 

863 
547 
525 


Throckmorton- 
Young 


Tierra Blanca 
Trans-Canadian.. 
Tryon-E vergreen . 

Union 


3 

1 
3 

21 
2 


56,200 
1,846 
309 

504, 703 
359 


Unity 


Van Zandt 


Waco 


6 
2 

5 
1 
2 
1 

4 
4 
4 
4 
3 

4 


18,050 
14, 500 

24,044 
800 
18, 600 
125 

4,200 
13, 125 
19, 737 
94, 150 
6,300 

4,136 


West Plains 


Wichita-Archer... 
Wilbarger-Foard . 
Williamson 


Wise 


Virginia: 
Accomac _ 


Albemarle. - _ 


Appomattox 


Augusta 


Blackwater 


Blue Ridge 


Clinch Valley 
Concord 


5 


11,276 


Cumberland Gap. 
Dan River 


23 

47 
29 
14 
16 
29 

24 
f 

22 

15 
20 

30 
24 
32 
51 
11 

44 
15 
25 
39 
44 

20 
5 


125, 500 

2, 349, 967 
159, 900 
91, 500 
50, 100 
208,250 

453, 500 

140, 900 
79,090 
748, 500 

739, 100 
131, 500 
367,700 
530, 850 
21, 750 

322,200 
309, 000 
77,650 
769, 250 
1,136,936 

705, 700 
54,210 
(*) 

(2) 

( 2 ) 
( 2 ) 

477, 750 






Dover 


16 
3 


355, 649 
4,670 


Goshen 


Werrnon 


James River 


1 
3 

9 


125 
2,600 

80, 591 


Lebanon 


Middle District- 
Mulberry Gap__. 
New Lebanon 
New River 


2 


11, 350 


Peninsula 


7 
7 


79,038 
150, 581 


Petersburg 


Pie(?TnnT)t 


Pittsylvania 
Potomac 


3 
10 
1 

3 
3 


17,871 
128,505 
600 

4,135 
72,900 


Powell River 

Rappahannock. _ _ 
Shenandoah 


Shiloh 


Strawberry 


11 
11 

13 

2 
1 

1 


88, 198 
391, 166 

85,725 
5,840 
( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 


Valley 


Virginia-Ports- 
mouth 


Wise 


Unassociated 

West Virginia: 
New Lebanon 
Shenandoah 
Valley 


1 


( 2 ) 
32,929 


Combinations 









F 2 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations/' to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church* 



140 CENS'US' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

At the time of the formation of the Triennial Convention in 1814 2 the Baptist 
population was chiefly in New England and the middle and southern seaboard 
States, and the center of executive administration was located first at Philadelphia 
and subsequently at Boston. With the growth of migration to the South and 
Southwest, the number of churches in those sections of the country greatly 
increased, and it became difficult to associate in a single advisory council more 
than a small percentage of the Baptist churches in the United States, especially 
as means of transportation were deficient and expensive. At the same time the 
question of slavery occasioned much discussion between the two sections, which 
was brought to a focus by the impression in the Southern States that the foreign 
mission society of the denomination, which had its headquarters in Boston, was 
so thoroughly antislavery that it would, not accept a slaveholder as a missionary. 
A letter addressed direct to that organization by the Alabama State Convention, 
asking for information, brought a courteous reply to the effect that while the 
board refused to recognize the claim of anyone, slaveholder or nonslaveholder, 
to appointment, "one thing was certain, they could never be a party to any 
arrangement which would imply approbation of slavery." 

This decision led to formal withdrawal of the various Southern State conventions 
and auxiliary foreign mission societies and to the organization at Augusta, Ga., 
in May 1845, of the Southern Baptist Convention. About 300 churches were 
represented by delegates from Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Louisiana, and Kentucky, the largest number of 
Baptist churches in the South at that period being in Virginia. In all the discus- 
sions and in the final act of organization, there was very little bitterness, the 
prevalent conviction being that those of kindred thought would work more effec- 
tively together, and that, in view of the sharp differences between the two sections, 
it was wiser that separate organizations should exist. The specific purpose of 
the convention, as plainly set forth, was to carry out the benevolent purposes of 
those composing it; to elicit, combine, and direct the energies of the denomination 
for the propagation of the Gospel; and to cooperate for the promotion of foreign 
and domestic missions and other important objects, while respecting the independ- 
ence and equal rights of the local churches. 

Previous to the Civil War the convention met biennially; since that time, for 
the most part, it has met annually. At first, its efforts were largely given over 
to foreign missions, under the direction of the Foreign Mission Board at Richmond, 
Va., and to home ("domestic") missions under the direction of the Home Mission 
Board located first at Marion, Ala., and later at Atlanta, Ga., although a number 
of the cooperating State Conventions were fostering schools and colleges of various 
types. The Home Mission Board, from the first, moreover, gave its most earnest 
consideration and its largest help to the mission work carried on in the several 
States, notably in the States where Baptists were weak. From 1845 onward, 
therefore, the Southern Baptist Convention fostered foreign missions, home 
missions, and State missions. 

In 1859 the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, now at Louisville, Ky., be- 
gan work; in addition to this seminary the Southern Baptist Convention now owns 
and controls the Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, at Fort Worth, 
Tex., and the Baptist Bible Institute, at New Orleans, La. In 1863 the first 
Sunday School Board was launched, but in 1873, owing to the great financial 
panic of the times, its work was turned over to the Home Mission Board; in 
1891 the present Sunday School Board was established at Nashville, Tenn. 

In 18S8 the Woman's Missionary Union was organized at Richmond, Va.; 
in 1896 the work of the Baptist Young People's Union was officially launched; 
in 1900 and 1918 this work was placed under the auspices of the Sunday School 
Board; in 1918 the Board of Ministerial Relief and Annuity was established, 
with headquarters at Dallas, Tex.; in 1920 the Board of Education was estab- 
lished at Birmingham, Ala. This board was changed to the Southern Baptist 
Education Commission in 1928. 



1 This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Eeligious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Dr. E. P. Alldredge, M. A., D. D., secretary of the Department Survey, 
Statistics and Information, Sunday School Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, Tenn., 
and approved by him in its present form. 

2 See Baptists, p. 87. 



SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 141 

Hospital work of the convention began with the building of a great tubercu- 
losis hospital at El Paso, Tex., in 1919, and a general hospital at New Orleans, 
La., jin 1924, although State conventions had previously supported their own 
hospitals. During this period, also, the Laymen's Mission Movement, now 
known as the Brotherhood Movement, came into existence, headquarters are at 
Knoxville, Tenn. In 1927 the Executive Committee of the Southern Baptist 
Convention, with greatly enlarged powers, was located at Nashville, Tenn. 

Up to 1860 the missionary work of the convention was carried forward with 
marked enthusiasm and success. Every department of denominational life was 
quickened by the increased sense of responsibility and the increased confidence 
that sprang from direct control. Parallel with this was the growth in numbers 
and liberality of the denomination, which was strengthened by the standing 
conflict with the antimissionary spirit rife throughout the South, and manifest 
more particularly among the Primitive or "Hardshell," the United, and the 
Regular Baptists. The denomination suffered severely during the Civil War, 
but since that time has shown great prosperity. 

As was inevitable, emancipation brought about great changes in racial condi- 
tions, and, whereas before the war the Negro Baptists were, in large part, iden- 
tified with the white churches, after the war they formed their own churches, 
associations, and State conventions, and, later, the National Baptist Conven- 
tion. 2 The first Negro association to be formed under the new regime was one 
in Louisiana in 1865, and it was soon followed by others in North Carolina, 
Alabama, Virginia, Arkansas, and Kentucky. An indication of the development 
of the Southern convention is found in the fact that, whereas in 1845 the mem- 
bership of the churches identified with it was 352,950, of whom 222,950 were 
white and 130,000 Negro, the report for 1890 showed a membership of 1,280,066, 
consisting of whites alone and by 1935 had become the leading non-Catholic 
religious body in America, reporting a total of 4,389,417 members. 

With the entrance of the United States into the World War the Southern 
Baptist Convention took up religious work for the Army and Navy most heartily 
and effectively. It was represented on the General Committee on Chaplains of 
the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, though not a constit- 
uent member of that body, and contributed liberally toward the work of the Red 
Cross, Young Men's Christian Association, and kindred organizations. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

In doctrine the Southern Baptist churches are in harmony with those of the 
North, although in general they are more strictly Calvinistic, and the New Hamp- 
shire Confession of Faith is more firmly held than in the Northern churches. In 
polity, likewise, there is no essential difference. The Northern and Southern 
churches interchange membership and ministry on terms of perfect equality, and 
their separation is purely administrative in character, not doctrinal or ecclesias- 
tical. 

WORK 

The work of the Southern Baptist churches is carried on through five denomina- 
tional boardSj having charge, respectively, of home missions, foreign missions, 
Sunday school work, educational institutions, and ministerial relief. 

The home mission work, under the care of the Home Mission Board, covers 
the entire territory of the South, and also Cuba, Isle of Pines, and the Panama 
Canal Zone. In addition it goes into southern Illinois, New Mexico, Oklahoma, 
and Missouri, cooperating with the Baptist State executive boards in the various 
State conventions. It does cooperative work with the Negro Baptists in the 
South, conducts missionary operations among the foreigners, maintains work 
among the Indians in Oklahoma and other Southern States, and operates several 
mountain mission schools in the southern Appalachian and Ozark highlands. ^ A 
department of evangelism has an able director who participates both in the city 
and rural campaigns and in other activities. A church extension department 
has a building loan fund of $1,350,000, and the erection of church buildings is 
annually aided by gifts and loans to the extent of about $100,000. An educa- 
tional and publicity department conducts a large propaganda for the instruction of 
the denomination in the principles and activities of home missions. In 1936 the 
total number of persons employed in the work of the board was 207, the number of 
churches aided by them was 534, and the receipts for all purposes were $450,000. 
To this should be added about $600,000 raised annually by the State mission 
boards for work in their several States, making a grand total of $1,050,000. The 

* See Negro Baptists, p. 152. 



142 CE'NOTS' OP RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

board holds as assets properties and invested gifts amounting to approximately 
$3,275,000, most of which is church and mission school property, the remainder 
being the in vested funds. 

The foreign missionary work of the Southern Baptist churches has always 
held a prominent place in their church Me. The Foreign Mission Board main- 
tains work in 17 nations, including China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, 
Argentina, Chile, Europe, the Near East, etc. The report for 1936 shows 517 
American missionaries, 2,361 native helpers, and 1,715 organized churches with 
203,674 members. The educational work of the board was represented by 347 
schools with 26,799 students. Of these, 11 were theological institutions, 3 were 
colleges, and 4 normal training schools. The board has 24 hospitals and dis- 
pensaries. The total number of patients treated during 1936 was 88,599. In- 
cluding the hospitals, schools, and 231 buildings owned by the board for purposes 
of worship, the total value of the property owned is estimated at $2,750,000; 
and the receipts of the board for the year were $1,040,575. There are publishing 
houses at El Paso, Tex.; Canton, China; and Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. The result 
of the work is apparent in the fact that during the year 14,882 natives were 
received into the churches on confession of faith. 

The Women's Missionary Union, with headquarters at Birmingham, Ala., 
cooperates with all the boards of the denomination, contributing largely to their 
financial support. These contributions in 1936 amounted to $2,165,787. 

In close sympathy with the home mission work is that of the Sunday School 
Board, which is both missionary and educational in character. Pecuniary assist- 
ance is given by it to the State boards, for the employment of Sunday school 
missionaries and instructors, the expense being met from the proceeds of the 
business done in the publishing department at Nashville, Tenn. Eleven great 
departments of work are carried on by the Sunday School Board, in addition to 
14 kinds of cooperative work with the other boards and agencies of the convention. 
Besides doing a large book publishing business of its own, this board also maintains 
joint ownership of 16 Baptist book stores in as many States of the South. A corps 
of trained specialists is maintained who traverse the territory of the convention, 
holding normal institutes for training Sunday school teachers and instructing in 
efficient methods. Lectureships on Sunday school methods are sustained in the 
Louisville Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., and the first chair of Sunday 
school pedagogy was established by this board in that institution. Free tract 
distribution, Bible distribution, and other colportage work are also provided for 
by the board. In 1936, this board expended $430,669 in denominational work 
and had total cash receipts amounting to $1,745,349. 

The educational institutions under the auspices of the Southern Baptists 
include 3 theological seminaries, 2 training schools, 29 standard colleges and 
universities, 21 junior colleges, and 15 preparatory schools. Of these 70 educa- 
tional institutions, the 3 theological schools are under the auspices of the Southern 
Baptist Convention; the 2 training schools are fostered by the Woman's Mis- 
sionary Union, while all the other schools are directed by the various State con- 
ventions. The theological seminary at Louisville, Ky., in 1936 reported 17 
professors, 386 male and 90 female students, an endowment of $1,764,000, and 
buildings valued at $1,317,200. The Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary 
at Fort Worth, Tex., also under the control of the Southern Baptist Convention, 
had 13 professors, 339 male and 222 female students, an endowment of $770,446, 
and buildings valued at $1,484,980. The women in these institutions are prepar- 
ing for missionary and social settlement work. In the 67 colleges, junior colleges, 
and preparatory schools there were, in 1936, a total of 1,487 teachers and 24,930 
students, of whom 1,652 were students for the ministry. 

The denomination maintains 25 hospitals, 2 of which are under the control 
of the Southern Baptist Convention, while the others are under the State con- 
ventions. These hospitals during the year treated about 77,057 patients. There 
are also 19 orphanages and 2 homes for the aged. The value of property of all 
these institutions is estimated at $20,000,000. 

The number of young people's societies is reported as 33,707, with a member- 
ship of 693,186. 

The religious journals of the Southern Baptists are represented by 19 weekly, 
4 monthly or semimonthly, and 2 quarterly publications. 

Beginning the work of caring for the old ministers and their dependents in 
1918, the Board of Ministerial Relief was able to report the following in 1936: 
Number of ministers cared for, 552; widows cared for, 443; dependent children 
cared for, 150; amount expended for relief, $84,942; and amount paid on annuity 
claims, $247,530. 



NEGRO BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Negro Baptists for the year 1936 is presented in 
table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
received into the local churches upon a voluntary profession of faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEKCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


23, 093 

3> 782, 464 
164 

1,378,225 
2, 259, 287 
144, 952 
61.0 

339, 975 
3, 170, 103 
272,386 
9.7 

21, 350 
21,045 

$93,798,181 
$89, 916, 600 

$3,881,581 
$4,457 
4,109 
$10, 913, 652 
8,937 

2,237 
2,081 
$4, 321, 609 

22, 652 
$14,978,506 
$6,969,455 
$1, 501, 502 
$1,358,125 

$1,626,603 

$1,644,266 
$428, 316 
$260, 589 
$216, 241 
$291, 263 
$682.146 
$661 


7,547 

1, 872. 909 
248 

646, 672 
1, 116, 137 
110, 100 
57.9 

170, 270 
1, 536, 839 
165, 800 
10.0 

6,949 
6,862 
$64,802,748 
$62, 115, 403 

$2, 687, 345 
$9,444 
2,015 
$9, 111, 790 
2,586 

1,483 
1,397 
$3,498,350 

7,409 
$9,071,480 
$3,919,582 
$1,000,727 
$747,374 

$1, 272, 732 

$1,107,485 
$252,408 
$132,039 
$120, 897 
$152, 220 
$366,016 
$1,224 


15, 546 

1, 909, 555 
123 

731, 553 
1, 143, 150 
34, 852 
64.0 

169, 705 
1, 633, 264 
106, 586 
9.4 

14, 401 
14, 183 
$28,995,433 
$27,801,197 

$1, 194, 236 
$2,044 
2,094 
$1,801,862 
6,351 

754 
684 
$823, 259 

15, 243 
$5,907,026 
$3,049,873 
$500, 775 
$610, 751 

$353,871 

$536, 781 
$175,908 
$128, 550 
$95, 344 
$139,043 
$316, 130 
$388 


32.7 
49.5 


67.3 
50.5 




Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


46.9 
49.4 
76.0 


53.1 
50.6 
24.0 


Female 


Sex not reported ._ 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years . _ 


50.1 
48.5 
60.9 


49 9 
51.5 
39.1 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 1 


Church edifices, number 


32.5 
32.6 
69.1 
69.1 

69.2 


67.5 
67.4 
30:9 
30.9 

30.8 




Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936. 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 
1936 _ 


Average value per church 


Debt number reporting 


49.0 
83.5 
28.9 

66.3 
67.1 
81.0 

32.7 
60.6 
5fi.2 
66.6 
55.0 

78.2 

67.4 
58.9 
50.7 
55.9 
52.3 
53.7 


51.0 
16.5 
71.1 

33.7 
32.9 
19.0 

67.3 
39.4 
43.8 
33.4 
45.0 

21.8 

32.6 
41.1 
49.3 
44.1 
47.7 
46.3 


Amount reported __ 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 


Value number reporting _ __ _ 


Amount reported 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting) Ttrjmbflr 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding 
interest -- 


All other current expenses, including 
interest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc. _ _ 
Home missions 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes . - - 


Average excenditure per church, _ 



i Based on membership with age classification reported. 



143 



44 



OF KELIGICHJS BODIES, 1936 



1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


unday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


21, 970 
259, 517 
1, 656, 638 

857 
7,446 
53, 231 

839 
6, 202 
28, 803 


7,250 
111,236 
801,010 

365 
3,885 
18, 294 

340 
2,780 
12, 178 


14, 726 
148, 281 
855, 628 

492 
3,561 
34, 937 

499 
3,422 
16,625 


33.0 
42.9 

48.4 

42,6 
52.2 
34.4 

40.5 
44.8 
42.3 


67 
57 1 
51 6 

57.4 
47.8 
65.6 

59.5 
55.2 
57.7 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars. _ _ 


ummer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars ~ -_ 





Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
mrison, a summary of the available statistics of the Negro Baptists for the 
sensus years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. For 1906 and 1916, the data are 
jxclusive of Negro Baptist churches in Northern States which were included 
vith the statistics of the Northern Baptist Convention. All Negro Baptist 
jhurches, irrespective of their associational affiliations, are classified as Negro 
Baptists in 1926 and 1936. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITJEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Jh-ut'<^hfi' ! 5 (local ArgfrjiiKfttioTis), TWrnhAr 1 


23, 093 

1,012 
4.6 

3, 782, 464 

685, 841 
18.3 
164 

21, 350 
21, 045 
$93,798,181 
$4,457 
4,109 
$10,913,652 

2,237 
2,081 
$4, 321, 609 

22, 652 

$14, 978, 506 
$6, 969, 455 
$1, 501, 502 
$1, 358, 125 

$1, 626, 603 

$1, 644, 266 
$428, 316 
$260, 589 
$216,241 
$291, 263 
$682, 146 


22, 081 

1,010 
4.8 

3, 196, 623 

258, 044 
8.8 
145 

20, Oil 
19, 833 
$103,465,759 
$5,217 
3,743 
$10, 533, 174 


21, 071 

2,579 
13.9 

2, 938, 579 

676, 972 
29 9 
139 

20, 146 
20, 117 
$41, 184, 920 
$2,0*7 
4,210 
$3, 433, 366 


18, 492 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number _ 


Percent _ _ .. 




lembers, number . . -. 


2, 261, 607 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number 


Percent 




Average membership per church 


122 

17, 913 
17,890 
$24, 437, 272 
$1, 366 
3,100 
$1, 757, 190 


lliurcli edifices, number 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Average value per church 


I>$"ht niTm'hAr reporting 


Amount reported 


'arsonages, number 


Vftl\i@ Timrjbfir reporting 


1,325 
$4, 451, 057 

20, 209 
$19,475,981 

$16,210,952 

- $2,444,042 

$820, 987 
$964 

18, 755 
148, 067 
1, 121, 362 


690 
$964, 325 

19, 988 
$8,361,919 

$6, 799, 458 

$1,075,594 

$486, 867 
$418 

19, 909 
123, 817 
1, 181, 270 


709 
$617, 241 


Atnonnt reported 


Ixpenditttres: 
Churches reporting, number 


Afnntint reporter! , 




Pastors' salaries- - - 




All other salaries _ 


"RftpaiTS &nr| irnprnvfiTTiftTitS 


Payment on church debt, excluding 
interest* - 




All other current expenses, including 
interest . 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc.. 

TRfoTTift Tnisgirvng 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution- 
All other purposes 




Not classified 


Average expenditure per church 


$661 

21, 976 
259, 517 
1, 656, 638 




iunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


17, 478 
100, 069 
924, 665 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 





i Figures for 1916 and!906 are exclusive of churches in Negro Baptist associations affiliated with the Nortb- 
rn Convention. All Negro Baptist churches, irrespective of their associational affiliations, are classified as 
Jegro Baptists in 1936 and 1926. 



NEGRO BAJPTISTSI 



145 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Negro Baptists 
by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and membership 
of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, 
membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives for 
selected States the number and membership of the churches for the four census years 
1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years 
of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of churches and 
parsonages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, 
for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improve- 
ments, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics 
of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to 
those States in which three or more churches reported value and expenditures. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBEBSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


Total 


Urban 


Rural 


Total 


Urban 


Eural 


"Uniied States 


23, 093 


7,547 


15, 548 


3, 782, 464 


1, 872, 909 

70 
8,434 
1,563 
6,476 

83, 903 
41,059 
90, 334 

99, 720 
40,430 
133, 906 
33, 964 
2,095 

2,273 
4,096 
37, 701 
87 
3,197 
13, 031 

2,853 
26, 938 
43, 825 
77, 094 
9,613 
82, 888 
79, 437 
154,119 
67, 457 

39,837 
84,978 
125, 049 
82, 993 

47, 513 
89,298 
30, 739 
203, 017 

3 
73 

109 
3,004 
477 
704 
110 

559 
263 
17,620 


1, 909, 555 

1 r is- 1 " 1 


NEW ENGLAND: t 
New Hampshire 


1 
38 
10 
26 

165 
223 
409 

382 
174 
325 
119 
14 

7 
46 
276 
3 
16 
123 

14 
98 
117 
1,282 
324 
1,161 
1,351 
' 3,975 
919 

478 
748 
2,365 
2,391 

1,155 
1,482 
492 
2,225 

1 
1 
5 
17 
9 
18 
2 

7 
2 
97 


1 
33 
9 
23 

145 
163 
292 

301 
160 
285 
114 
14 

7 
34 
140 
3 
16 
82 

11 
70 
117 
241 
45 
293 
383 
956 
295 

145 
325 
550 
484 

270 
491 
155 
759 

1 
1 
5 
16 
8 
9 
2 

6 
2 
85 




70 
8,865 
1,579 
6,626 

86, 167 
45,833 
103, 264 

107, 480 
41, 746 
138,756 
34, 143 
2,095 

2,273 
4,436 
47, 515 
87 
3,197 
14, 552 

2,969 
31, 995 
43, 825 
249,036 
31, 503 
219,893 
238, 217 
452, 076 
122, 189 

71, 127 
140, 077 
375,084 
322,362 

150, 664 
213,055 
57, 265 
388,044 

3 
73 
109 
3,072 
542 
1,103 
110 

566 
263 
18, 558 


Massachusetts 


5 
1 
3 

20 
60 
117 

81 
14 
40 
5 


431 
16 
150 

2,264 
4,774 
12,930 

7,760 
1,316 
4,850 
179 


Rhode Island . 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey - _ -- 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NORTH OENTEAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan 


"Wisconsin 


WEST _NORTE GENTBAL: 
Minnesota 






Iowa - . 


12 
136 


340 
9,814 


Missouri 


South Dakota 


Nebraska 






[Kansas 


41 

3 

28 


1,521 

116 
5,057 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland 


District of OotyiTTibia 


Virginia . . . 


1,041 
279 
868 
968 
3,019 
624 

333 

423 
1,815 
1,907 

885 
991 
337 
1,466 


171,942 
21,890 
137, 005 
158, 780 
297, 957 
54, 732 

31,290 
55,099 
250, 035 
239,369 

103, 151 
123,757 
26, 526 
185,027 


West Virginia .. _ _~ - 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida.-- _ 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee. 


Alabama 


Mississippi - - 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas - 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas - 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


Idaho 






"Wyoming 






Colorado 


1 
1 
9 


68 
65 
399 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


Utah 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


1 


7 


Oregon 


California 


12 


938 





146 



CBN'S'US' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBEBSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN" AND RURAL, 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 
Continued 







MEMBERS! 


UP BY SEX 




SUT 


*DAY SCHO 


OLS 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Male 


Female 


Sex not 
reported 


Males 
per 100 
females * 


Churches 
reporting 


Officers 
and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


1,378,225 


2, 259, 287 


144,952 


61.0 


21,976 


259, 517 


1, 656, 638 


NEW ENGLAND: 
New Hampshire 


20 


50 






1 


16 


60 


Massachusetts 


1,744 


2,792 


4,329 


62.5 


18 


373 


2,655 


Rhode Island- 


468 


878 


233 


53.3 


8 


167 


755 


Connecticut . _ 


2,387 


3,838 


401 


62.2 


26 


447 


3,032 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


32, 867 


52, 900 


400 


62.1 


162 


3,340 


30, 751 


New Jersey 


16, 799 


28,124 


910 


59.7 


220 


2,820 


20, 041 


Pennsylvania 


11, 628 


16, 599 


75, 037 


70.1 


392 


6,609 


60, 549 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


34, 145 


69, 331 


4,004 


49.2 


365 


6,535 


67, 848 


Indiana 


14, 348 


27,385 


13 


52.4 


170 


, 2, 569 


16, 826 


Illinois 


49,834 


88, 504 


418 


56.3 


320 


5,369 


42, 647 


Michigan 


11 627 


22, 252 


264 


52.3 


117 


1,628 


14, 089 


Wisconsin 


809 


1,286 




62.9 


14 


162 


1,034 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota . 


894 


1,379 




64.8 


7 


180 


1,143 


Iowa _ 


1,454 


2,907 


75 


50.0 


45 


406 


2,442 


Missouri - 


16, 293 


28, 752 


2,470 


56.7 


258 


3,191 


18, 934 


South Dakota 


35 


52 






3 


17 


84 


Nebraska 


978 


2,219 




44.1 


14 


174 


1,182 


Kansas 


4,569 


8,210 


1,773 


55 7 


113 


1,434 


7,127 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


1,199 


1,770 




67.7 


14 


245 


1,266 


Maryland 


12, 766 


19, 229 




66.4 


94 


1,508 


9,480 


District of Columbia 


14, 772 


27, 740 


1,313 


53.3 


115 


1,852 


14, 699 


Virginia 


96, 868 


147, 707 


4,461 


65.6 


1,197 


16, 647 


108, 287 


West Virginia 


11, 856 


18,449 


1,198 


64.3 


314 


3,318 


19, 020 


North Carolina 


83, 570 


135, 031 


1,292 


61.9 


1,105 


14, 299 


95, 388 


South Carolina 


87 882 


146, 697 


3.638 


59 9 


1,304 


15, 678 


103, 197 


Georgia _ 


185, 489 


263, 268 


3,319 


70.5 


3,696 


28, 084 


155, 798 


Florida - 


45, 484 


75, 906 


799 


59 9 


855 


9,888 


62, 190 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


25, 744 


40, 519 


4,864 


63 5 


463 


5,220 


32, 495 


Tennessee 


48, 096 


85, 228 


6,753 


56 4 


713 


9,514 


63, 267 


Alabama __ ... 


137, 596 


232, 558 


4,930 


59.2 


2,313 


27, 434 


170, 828 


Mississippi 


118, 451 


193, 956 


9,955 


61.1 


2,261 


24, 888 


141, 811 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


56, 746 


93, 294 


624 


60.8 


1,119 


13, 343 


73, 950 


Louisiana - 


79, 078 


132, 072 


1,905 


59.9 


1,382 


16, 284 


95, 812 


Oklahoma 


19, 782 


36, 606 


877 


54.0 


471 


5,232 


29, 224 


Texas 


143, 029 


236, 642 


8,373 


60.4 


2,155 


28, 602 


176, 922 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana _ _ .. 


2 


1 












Idaho - 


33 


40 






1 


11 


44 


Wyoming 


38 


71 






3 


15 


32 


Colorado" 


998 


2,074 




48 1 


16 


274 


1,384 


New Mexico 


192 


350 




54.9 


9 


72 


289 


Arizona- 


416 


687 




60.6 


16 


130 


694 


Utah 


37 


73 






2 


17 


90 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


220 


346 




63 6 


6 


75 


383 


Oregon 


106 


157 




67.5 


2 


24 


150 


California 


6,876 


11,358 


324 


60.5 


97 


1,426 


8,739 



















1 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



NEGRO BAPTISTS 



147 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBBKSHIP OF CHUBCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 







NUMBER 


F CHURCHES 




NUMBER O 


F MEMBERS 




1936 


196 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


United States 1 


23, 093 


22, 081 


21, 071 


18, 492 


3, 782, 464 


3, 196, 623 
















NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts 


38 


25 


4 


26 


8,865 


5,396 


Rhode Island 


10 


8 


1 


4 


1 579 


1 621 


Connecticut 


26 


26 




13 


6 626 


5 518 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


165 


111 


43 


13 


86, 167 


46 823 


New Jersey 


223 


159 


106 


69 


45, 833 


41,129 


Pennsylvania 


409 


303 


166 


103 


103, 264 


100, 202 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


382 


272 


178 


163 


107, 480 


73, 922 


Indiana 


174 


161 


52 


88 


41, 746 


30, 388 


Illinois 


325 


259 


184 


158 


138 756 


83 839 


Michigan 


119 


81 


18 


14 


34, 143 


24, 883 


Wisconsin 


14 


8 


1 


2 


2,095 


2,184 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota - 


7 


8 


2 




2,273 


1,436 


Iowa 


46 


39 


34 


33 


4,436 


3,701 


Missouri _ 


276 


244 


282 


288 


47, 515 


42,299 


North Dakota 




3 








27 


South Dakota _. 


3 


2 






87 


86 


Nebraska 


16 


11 






3,197 


2,062 


Kansas 


123 


136 


118 


137 


14, 552 


15, 243 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


14 


8 






2,969 


1,575 


Maryland . 


98 


99 


88 


65 


31, 995 


33,062 


District of Columbia 


117 


83 


60 


60 


43, 825 


41, 262 


Virginia- _ __ 


1,282 


1,610 


1,403 


1,368 


249, 036 


316, 095 


West Virginia _. 


324 


299 


235 


148 


31, 503 


24, 166 


North Carolina 


1,161 


1,316 


1,373 


1,155 


219, 893 


206, 807 


South Carolina _ * 


1,351 


1,364 


1,353 


1,317 


238, 217 


235, 224 


Georgia _. - __ 


3,975 


2,900 


2,774 


2,495 


452, 076 


381, 312 


Florida 


919 


884 


1,038 


658 


122, 189 


98, 194 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


478 


589 


703 


529 


71, 127 


83, 837 


Tennessee 


748 


896 


744 


757 


140, 077 


138, 605 


Alabama 


2,365 


2,415 


2,156 


1,974 


375,084 


364, 565 


Mississippi ._ 


2,391 


2,314 


2,527 


2,232 


322, 362 


226, 989 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas . . .. 


1,155 


1,375 


1,472 


1,113 


150, 664 


134, 720 


Louisiana _ 


1,482 


1,311 


1,418 


1,410 


213, 055 


132, 743 


Oklahoma _ __. . 


492 


559 


495 


305 


57, 265 


47, 363 


Texas 


2,225 


2,071 


1,991 


1,761 


388, 044 


234,056 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho 


1 


3 






73 


105 


Wyoming 


5 


5 


1 




109 


157 


Colorado 


17 


15 


12 




3,072 


2,298 


New Mexico 


9 


9 


1 


1 


542 


408 


Arizona 


18 


12 






1,103 


817 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


7 


7 


6 


5 


566 


681 


California 


97 


75 


32 


25 


18, 558 


10,454 


Other States 


: 6 


6 




3 


446 


369 

















1 Figures for 1916 and 1906 are exclusive of churches in Negro Baptist associations' affiliated with the 
Northern Convention. All Negro Baptist churches, irrespective of their associational affiliations, are classi- 
fied as Negro Baptists in 1936 and 1926. 

2 Includes: New Hampshire, 1; Montana, 1; Utah, 2; and Oregon, 2, 



27531841- 



-11 



148 



CEN'SUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 4. NUMBEB AND MEMBEKSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


NUMBER O7 MEM- 
BERS continued 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1916 


1906 


"Under 13 
years 


13 years 
and over 


Age not 
reported 


Percent 
under 13 3 


United States * 


2, 938, 579 


2,261,607 


839, 975 

384 
177 
570 

6,370 
4,522 
2,985 

11, 692 
3,752 
12, 823 
3,877 
304 

239 

588 
3,995 


3, 170, 103 


272, 386 


9.7 

10 
13.2 
9.2 

7.5 
10.8 
11.9 

11.9 
9.1 
9.9 
11.7 
14.5 

10.5 
13.6 
9.1 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts.- .. . 


1,474 
30 


5,274 
624 
2,218 

1,763 
9,884 
20, 369 

17, 400 
13, 526 
16, 081 

747 
60 


3,470 
1,169 
5,636 

78, 517 
37, 473 
22, 099 

86, 729 
37, 385 
116, 566 
29, 230 
1,791 

2,034 
3,735 
39, 880 


5,011 
233 
420 

1,280 
3,838 
78, 180 

9,059 
609 
9,367 
1,036 


Rhode Island __ _ . _. 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York- 


5,652 
18, 149 
40,398 

27, 978 
10, 412 
23, 224 
1,229 
26 

478 
2,520 
41, 218 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania .. ... 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana _ _ ...... 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 




Iowa 


2,352 
22, 136 


113 
3,640 


Missouri * 


North Dakota 


South Dakota 








87 
2,980 
11, 261 

2,752 
28, 110 
36, 782 
210, 500 
27, 022 
190, 871 
206, 138 
398, 174 
107, 250 

58, 841 
116, 524 
323, 002 
265, 553 

130,673 
184, 012 
47, 620 
335, 663 

70 
96 
2,823 

475 
986 

515 
15, 175 

434 






Nebraska 






217 
1,187 

197 
2,742 
4,237 
21, 225 
2,583 
19, 520 
21, 181 
42,045 
11, 924 

5,391 
12, 948 
37, 133 
29,916 

11, 578 
18, 983 
4,582 
37, 880 

3 

13 
249 
67 
*5 

51 
1,748 

12 




6.8 
9.5 

6.7 
8.9 
10.3 
9.2 
8.7 
9.3 
9.3 
9.6 
10.0 

8.4 
10.0 
10.3 
10.1 

8.1 
9.4 
8.8 
10.1 


Kansas 


13,477 


10, Oil 


2,104 

20 
1,143 
2,806 
17, 311 
1,898 
9,502 
10, 898 
11, 857 
3,015 

6,895 
10, 605 
14, 949 
26, 893 

8,413 
10, 060 
5,063 
14, 501 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland 


29, 405 
27, 544 
276, 630 
16, 238 
212, 019 
255, 479 
400, 214 
69, 865 

98, 052 
108, 650 
311, 103 
287, 796 

174, 157 
146, 720 
42,408 
291, 243 


17, 951 
26, 203 
268, 206 
10, 057 
153, 189 
219, 841 
333, 943 
48, 371 

76, 239 
93, 303 
259, 825 
240, 982 

93, 364 
133, 510 
16, 952 
144, 878 


District of Columbia 


Virginia 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee _ 


Alabama ___ __ 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana - 


Oklahoma 


Texas - -- 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho 


Wyrvrningr _ n 


39 
2,020 
12 






11.9 
8.1 
12.4 
7.9 

9.0 
10.3 

2.7 


Colorado 






New Mexico..... _ _. 


11 




Arizona 


32 


PACIFIC: 
Washington. _ _ 


404 
2,316 


174 
2,083 

80 


California 


1,635 


Other States 









i See footnote 1, p. 147. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported; not shown where base is less than 100. 



NEGRO BAPTISTS 



149 



TABLE 5. VALUE or CHURCHES AND PAKSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


o 

% 

|| 

jj O 

si 

+3 



fr 


Number of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


! 


Churches 
reporting 


j 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


23,093 


21,850 


21, 045 

36 
10 
22 

125 
191 
303 

313 
162 
239 
98 
10 

7 
41 
236 
3 
14 
108 

9 
82 
84 
1,201 
230 
1,107 
1,300 
3,694 
824 

427 
703 
2,211 
2,162 

1,050 
1,366 
436 
2,099 

4 
16 
7 
13 

6 
89 

7 


893,7-98,181 


4,109 

' 

9 
5 
9 

55 
129 
lift 

81 
50 
143 
20 
8 

7 
15 
73 


$10, 913, 652 

49, 655 
4,500 
125, 400 

603, 494 
499, 377 
766, 658 

372, 154 
196, 065 
925, 625 
128, 242 
36,950 

28,965 
22,875 
401,507 


3,081 

6 
3 
12 

48 
40 
38 

67 
19 
44 
8 
3 

3 

10 
50 
1 
5 
35 

5 
9 
13 
145 
21 
107 
184 
43 
152 

75 
119 
179 
162 

68 
129 
56 
159 

1 
10 
4 
3 

4 
38 

3 


$4,321,609 

35, 000 
15, 500 
48,800 

203, 800 
184, 700 
184, 900 

252, 850 
60. 400 
113, 970 
20, 850 
10.500 

9,500 
24,100 
91,660 
0) 
14,300 
64,250 

12,000 
34,450 
47,420 
353,045 
47,400 
292, 655 
243,900 
76,436 
284,150 

131,910 
166,470 
306,252 
188,321 

99, 670 
142, 569 
109, 950 
303,971 

(<) 
29,850 
5,flOO 
3,700 

6,200 
87,910 

12,400 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts 


38 
10 
26 

165 
223 
409 

382 
174 
325 
119 
14 

7 
46 
276 
3 
16 
123 

14 
98 
117 
1,282 
321 
1,161 
1,351 
3,975 
919 

478 
748 
2,365 
2,391 

1,155 
1,482 
492 
2,225 

5 

17 
9 
18 

7 
97 

7 


36 
10 

22 

134 
195 
314 

315 
163 
242 
99 
10 

7 

41 
240 
3 
14 
108 

9 
82 
85 
1,212 
246 
1,118 
1,316 
3,738 
852 

435 
710 
2,238 
2,207 

1,070 
1,383 
441 
2,112 

4 
16 
8 
13 

6 

89 

7 


948, 300 
134, 700 
630,900 

3,385,550 
2, 758, 754 
5,463,585 

3, 674, 556 
1, 460, 330 
4, 110, 071 
1,096,729 
144,500 

126,900 
230, 050 
1,687,080 
9,600 
283, 500 
1, 009, 126 

100, 500 
1, 510, 329 
2, 900, 050 
6, 39S, 052 
1,092,837 
5, 198, 624 
3,979,081 
5,620,066 
3,389,448 

2,958,370 
3,255,134 
7,021,984 
5,002,304 

2,565,488 
3,938,207 
1,586,647 
8,344,611 

6,000 
219, 215 
13,300 
51,650 

53,800 
1,386,353 

51,900 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota . 


Iowa 


Missouri 


South Dakota 


Nebraska . 


9 

39 

5 
30 
49 
207 
70 
157 
192 
228 
181 

138 
182 
461 
377 

169 
291 
99 
427 

1 
12 
2 
3 

1 

57 

2 


51, 266 
118, 227 

26,167 
306,843 
501, 764 
366, 172 
117,403 
299,456 
262, 586 
228, 004 
445,843 

491, 298 
394, 754 
773, 330 
339,989 

213, 245 
338, 705 
120,200 
988,055 

140 
22, 419 
1,975 

7,147 

3,000 
329,082 

5,115 


Kansas., 


SOUTH ATLANTIC; 
Delaware 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 


Virginia - 


West Virginia 


North Carolina - 


South Carolina - . 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky... 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTEAL: 
Arkansas ... 


Louisiana - . . 


Oklahoma- 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Wyoming .. 


Colorado 


New Mexico 


Arizona - _ 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


California 


Other States 



* Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual 
church. 
2 Includes- New Hampshire, I; Montana, 1; Idaho; 1; Utah, 2; and Oregon, 2. 



150 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 193(5 



TABLE 6. CHTJECH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
report- 
ing 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Kepairs 
and im- 
prove- 
ments 


United States 


23, 093 

38 
10 
26 

165 
223 
409 

382 
174 
325 
119 
14 

7 
46 
276 
3 
16 
123 

14 
98 
117 
1,282 
324 
1,161 
1,351 
3,975 
919 

478 
748 
2,365 
2,391 

1,155 
1,482 
492 
2,225 

5 
17 
9 
18 

7 
97 

7 


22, 652 

32 
10 
26 

163 
221 
391 

372 

172 
325 
119 
14 

7 
45 
268 
3 
15 
119 

14 
96 
110 
1,270 
320 
1,150 
1,341 
3,814 
904 

473 
731 
2,338 
2,356 

1,145 
1,466 
482 
2,185 

3 

17 
9 
16 

7 
96 

17 


$14, 978, 506 


$6, 969, 455 


SI, 501, 502 


$1,358,125 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts ....__ ... 


80, 607 
15, 886 
66, 607 

485, 866 
307, 845 
421, 006 

417, 014 
248, 352 
744, 385 
197, 638 
20, 369 

20, 625 
41, 144 
271, 247 
1,571 
22, 881 
117, 337 

18, 331 
163, 307 
299, 281 
1, Oil, 570 
205, 631 
873, 254 
801, 110 
1, 025, 629 
607, 784 

330,905 
551, 371 
1,128,959 
1, 061, 347 

555, 537 
818, 394 
258, 759 
1, 530, 100 

1,364 
29, 098 
4,971 
11,080 

13, 113 

188, 170 

9,061 


26, 380 
6, 131 
25, 497 

150, 674 
119, 932 
264, 446 

170, 477 
121, 983 
289,872 
89, 824 
11, 051 

7,002 
18, 748 
114, 435 
672 
9,163 
55, 110 

9,470 
66, 209 
95, 728 
465, 013 
106. 015 
369, 701 
402, 563 
645,337 
290, 400 

157, 762 
254, 584 
570, 004 
492, 732 

262, 594 
361, 628 
127, 384 
709, 428 

783 
11, 990 
2,372 
4,804 

3,219 
74, 356 

3,942 


21, 446 
2, 730 
9,383 

81, 309 
33, 477 
26, 417 

45, 701 
24, 879 
82, 525 
17, 357 
901 

1,933 
1,604 
34, 772 


11,986 
905 
8,508 

39, 332 
27, 736 
19,014 

36, 481 
14, 962 
45, 255 
7,961 

798 

900 
2,275 
20, 173 
400 
4,381 
7,408 

418 
13, 632 
24, 563 
89, 112 
10, 550 
114,266 
85, 248 
60, 975 
57, 083 

30,001 
43,578 
114,805 
136,631 

57,272 
96, 418 
29, 099 
133, 692 

113 
3,486 
406 
1,056 

706 
5,429 

1,111 


Rhode Island 


Connecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


New Jersey 


Pennsy I van ia 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio .. 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan _ . ._ _ 


Wisconsin _ . 


WEST NORTH CENTKAL: 
Minnesota _._ __. 


Iowa,. _ 


Missouri 


South Dakota 


Nebraska 


2, 358 
9,986 

2,367 
23, 388 
39, 610 
144, 150 
20, 461 
96, 776 
67, 693 
89, 919 
64, 978 

29, 684 
62, 104 
83, 299 
93, 493 

45, 579 
74, 370 
19, 101 
128, 270 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware _ . 


Maryland 


District of Columbia 


Virginia _ _ 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida . . . 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas _ 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma __ _ _ 


Texas _ - 


MOUNTAIN- 
Wyoming 


Colorado 


2,679 
446 
603 

472 
14, 212 

1,070 


New Mexico 


Arizona 


PACIFIC: 

Washington . >_ 


California __ . 


Other States 





i Includes: New Hampshire, 1; Montana, 1; Idaho, 1; Utah, 2; and Oregon, 2. 



NEGRO BAPTISTS 



151 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other cur- 
rent ex- 
penses, in- 
cluding 
interest 


Local re- 
lief and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States 


81, 626, 603 


$1,644,266 

13,653 
4,143 
10, 299 

87, 686 
59, 993 
47, 651 

39, 297 
34, 681 
116, 377 
47,223 
1,025 

1,582 
3,674 
34,951 
307 
2,103 
14,447 

2,744 
30, 346 
67, 232 
88, 589 
22,672 
81, 582 
88, 119 
94, 041 
45, 893 

28, 304 
47, 927 
112, 857 
97, 519 

54, 877 
74,071 
18,363 
135, 393 

406 
3,558 
737 
783 

400 
27, 182 

1,579 


$428, 316 


$260, 589 


$216, 241 


$291, 263 


$682, 146 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts 


1,542 
590 
5,130 

83, 161 
45, 122 
31, 137 

79, 224 
32, 981 
124,450 
16,842 
5,662 

7,286 
11,850 
37, 551 


1,172 
459 
2,254 

14, 302 
6,701 
6,719 

14, 599 
5,292 
31, 744 
5,394 
423 

670 
232 
8,325 
100 
628 
2,774 

163 
2,628 
12, 550 
28, 768 
5,421 
27, 111 
24,467 
11, 498 
21,935 

7,134 
16,283 
32, 610 
36, 968 

15,423 
25, 712 
8,733 
43,628 

30 

606 
172 
597 

336 
3,305 

450 


598 
270 

1,577 

4,184 
5,307 
6,561 

8,688 
2,652 
7,772 
2,229 
177 

103 
367 
2,834 
37 
215 
1,809 

166 
4,013 
8,756 
17,229 
2,832 
15, 767 
21,310 
14, 815 
10, 681 

5,390 
7,401 
20, 361 
26, 082 

13, 675 
13, 370 
5,181 
24,043 


426 
110 
871 

5,847 
2,901 
9,704 

4,883 
1,741 
6,673 
2,565 
137 

281 
439 
2,207 
16 
283 
2,120 

99 
1,708 
5,262 
17, 402 
2,012 
14, 638 
13, 035 
8,624 
10, 238 

2,750 
8,382 
16, 996 
17,418 

11, 025 
9,792 
3,826 
30, 152 


2,169 
254 

677 

5,111 
2,636 
3,000 

5,843 
2,505 
9,375 
891 
120 

283 
630 
2,939 
39 
123 
1,310 

152 
554 
1,771 
25,244 
2,844 
25, 915 
18,973 
6,970 
12, 792 

5,759 
10, 157 
22,497 
24, 829 

17,360 
15, 706 
6,005 
52,223 


1,235 
294 
2,411 

14,260 
4,040 
6,357 

11, 821 
6,676 
30, 342 
7,352 
75 

585 
1,325 
13, 060 


Hhode Island 


C onnecticut 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York ... 


New Jersey - - 


Pennsylvania 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana . 


Illinois - - 


Michigan 


"Wisconsin - -- -- 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 




Missouri - 


South Dakota 


Nebraska -- 


2,910 
17, 025 

2,240 
14, 112 
36, 141 
82, 882 
20, 790 
60, 075 
58, 161 
56,292 
60,934 

50, 379 
75,225 
112, 916 
84, 793 

37,471 
110,939 
27,493 
165,775 


717 
5,348 

512 
6,717 
7,668 
53, 181 
12,034 
67, 363 
21, 541 
37, 178 
32,850 

13,742 
25,730 
42, 614 
50, 882 

40, 261 
36,388 
13, 574 
107,496 

32 

1,819 
50 
158 

364 
4,084 

10 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 

Delaware _______ 




District of Columbia 

"Virginia 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina - - 


Georgia 


ITlorida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi - 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
"Wyoming 


Colorado 


4,037 
380 
2,468 

7,120 
52, 781 

736 


549 
123 
340 

254 
2,821 

50 


109 
33 
80 

95 
1,275 

86 


265 
252 

191 

147 
2,725 

27 


New Mexico 


Arizona - _______ 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


California 


Other States 





152 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY/ DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The day of darkness. Although the first African slaves were brought to the 
Colonies in 1619, a long span of 154 years passed before we have an account of 
the first Negro Baptist Church. This was due to the fact that those who were 
-the first purchasers of the Africans considered themselves as guardians of these 
heathen and hence, on becoming Christians, their numbers were added to the 
white churches. In time it became a question whether one Christian should 
enslave another. The step between guardianship and master was short and was 
soon taken. The results were written into the most inhuman laws ever promul- 
gated by a civilized people. Later, there came a time when it was unlawful for 
Negroes to become Christians; when it was unlawful to build meeting houses for 
them; 150 long and cruel years of enslavement were meted out to these people. 
In the meantime, the spirit of abolition, born in the hearts of good men among 
the colonists, continued to grow and culminated in the Emancipation Proclama- 
tion issued by Abraham Lincoln, September 22, 1862. The proclamation went 
into effect January 1, 1863, which gave the emancipated people an opportunity 
to serve and worship God without interference. 

A new day. Hardly had the smoke of the Civil War lifted from a hundred 
battlefields when sympathetic friends, men and women, through the American 
Baptist Home Missionary Society, the Freedmen's Aid Society, the American 
Missionary Association, and kindred organizations, sent preachers and teachers 
to the 4,500,000 freedmen in all parts of the Southland. 

The chance given through the instructions of those devoted friends, from 
pulpit and schoolroom, did much to make American Negroes today the most 
advanced group of Negroes in the world. Many of the wisest and best laymen 
in the group were and are members of Baptist churches; among these are: W. H. 
Williams, historian; Dr. Booker T. Washington, founder of Tuskegee Institute, 
Dr. R. R. Moton, principal emeritus of Tuskegee Institute; Mrs. Mary Talbert, 
who saved Anacostia, the home of Frederick Douglass, as a shrine for the race; 
John Mitchell, Jr., the fighting editor; Mrs. Maggie L. Walker, the only woman 
banker of the Negro race; Carter G. Woodson, eminent historian; Miss Nannie 
H. Burroughs, educator and foundress of the National Trade and Professional 
School for Women and Girls; C. C. Spaulding, the insurance wizard; Miss Jennie 
Porter, great organizer and teacher; T. C. Windham, contractor and builder; 
Dr. A. M. Townsend, financial genius; W. H. Wright, great insurance man and 
banker; Dr. John Hope, educator; with scores of other prominent and influential 
men and women. 

Revival period. From 1862 to 1890 has fittingly been called the revival period 
in the religious life of the Negro people. They organized churches by the thou- 
sands, baptized converts by the hundreds of thousands, so that within the brief 
interval of 15 years after the emancipation, approximately 1,000,000 former 
slaves and their children had been gathered into Baptist churches alone. Since 
every member of a Baptist Church must be a baptized believer, having professed 
a personal faith in Christ, it will be readily seen that the 3,782,464 Baptists, each 
influencing presumably an average of 3 persons, have had a tremendous power 
over a large percentage of the race group of more than 12,000,000 souls. 

The church building period. From 1882 to 1905 the number of church houses 
increased rapidly. In the period from 1862 to 1882 there had been built approxi- 
mately 3,000 Baptist church houses costing about $3,000,000. Church houses 
were built from 1882 to 1906 at an average rate of 633 yearly, at a cost of $893,178 . 
per year. This meant untold sacrifice from the small wages earned at unskilled 
and poorly-paid labor; and besides, expenses were kept up and the pastors' 
salaries paid. 

The National Baptist Convention. The first inception of the present National 
Baptist Convention was born in Montgomery, Ala., November 24, 1880, when 59 
delegates reported and 9 States were represented. Rev. W. H. McAlpine was 
chosen as the first president. The Foreign Mission Baptist Convention of the 
United States of America was organized by this body. The American National 
Baptist Convention was organized in St. Louis, in 1886; the American National 
Educational Baptist Convention was organized in the District of Columbia in 
1893. In 1895 all of these bodies united at Atlanta, Ga., and organized the 



* This statement was furnished by L. G. Jordan, B. D., general missionary and historian of the National 
Baptist Convention of the United States of America, Nashville, Tenn, 



NEG'EO BAPTISTS 153 

National Baptist Convention of the United States of America. It was incorpo- 
rated in 1915 under the laws of the District of Columbia. They definitely 
systematized the work to be carried on by boards selected by the parent body. 

The leaders. The National Baptist Convention has been very fortunate in its 
leaders. Such has been the character and temperament of its leaders that it has 
not, like the Southern Baptist Convention, been compelled, for harmony, to limit 
its presidency to 2 or 3 years. The body fought it out and has demonstrated a 
purer type of democracy than the Southern brethren. 

The matter of limiting the tenure of the national officers, however, is being 
discussed throughout the denominational ranks; and it is not known how long 
before it will have to follow in the footsteps of the white brethren. 

But, so far, it has had only three national presidents, each of whom has shown 
such high degree of "sanctified wisdom," that there has been no reason to fear the 
future. 

Dr. E. C. Morris, D. D., LL. D., of Helena, Ark., the first president, who was 
elected September 7, 1895, held that office until his death September 5, 1922. He 
was one of the most resourceful and eloquent preachers of his day. Rev. W. G. 
Parks, D. D., LL. D., of Pennsylvania, who had served 12 years as vice-president- 
at-large, succeeded Dr. Morris and served until Dr. L. K. Williams was elected 
at St. Louis, 1922. Dr. Parks was a great preacher and much beloved by his 
brethren. Rev. L. K. Williams is a deep thinker and very farsighted. He 
speaks eloquently and wisely and has few equals as an organizer, with wonderful 
power to win men to the support of a program. His comrades in service feel 
inspired by the knowledge that in Dr. Williams they have a leader who is a ca- 
pable executive of a forward-looking organization which has life, growth, power, 
and possibilities. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

In doctrine and polity the Negro Baptists are in close accord with the Northern 
and Southern Conventions. They represent the more strictly Calvinistic type in 
doctrine and in polity, "tell it to the Church," and refer the settlement of any 
difficulties that may arise to an ecclesiastical council. Their churches unite in 
associations, generally along State lines, for the discussion of topics relating to 
church life, the regulation of difficulties, the collection of statistics, and the pres- 
entation of annual reports. These meetings are consultative and advisory rather 
than authoritative. 

In addition to the county and district associations there are State conventions 
which are held for the consideration of the distinctively missionary side of church 
life and not infrequently extend beyond State lines. 

The lack of close ecclesiastical relations, characteristic of all Baptist bodies, 
is emphasized in the Negro Baptist churches, with the result that it has been and 
is very difficult to obtain satisfactory statistics of the denomination. 

WORK 

At the first meeting of the merged bodies making up the National Baptist 
Convention in 1895, the general interests and work of the churches were planned 
by the election, through the State delegations, of three boards the jPoreign 
Mission Board, the Home Mission Board, and the Educational Board. Since that 
time the work has expanded until there are now seven boards, or agencies, 
engaged in the prosecution of this work, including, in addition to those just men- 
tioned the Woman's Auxiliary Convention, the Sunday School Publishing Board, 
the Baptist Young People's Board, and the Baptist Ministers' Benefit Board. 
The Lott-Carey Convention, organized 1898, now chartered as the Lott-Carey 
Missionary Society, continues its distinctive foreign missionary work. 

No accurate or definite statement of activities of the National Baptist Con- 
vention of America has been furnished for 1936. The report furnished is for the 
National Baptist Convention (incorporated), organized in 1915; its agencies 
for propagating its work are modeled in every detail after the National Baptist 
Convention of the United States of America. 

The Foreign Mission Board, its oldest board, was organized with the convention 
November 24, 1880, under the leadership of W. W. Colley. It receives no financial 
aid from our white brethren, but is an active member of the Foreign Mission 
Conference which meets annually, and the board enjoys the fellowship and useful 
information about mission work the world over as do other conference members. 
Interest in the work of this board is gripping the churches and members in a 
marvelous way. Churches and individual regular givers are increasing yearly . 



154 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

In 1792 the bugle call of William Carey in his two great sermons, "Attempt 
Great Things for God" and "Expect Great Things from God," so aroused British 
Baptists that 12 men with broken hearts and determination to obey God with- 
drew from where Carey had sounded to arms and, after prayer in a secret retreat, 
pledged themselves to spend and be spent that the non-Christian world might hear 
the Gospel. To begin this, they laid on God's altar 13 pounds, 2 shillings, and 
6 pence, approximately $66 in United States money. This was not a collection 
from churches, but these humble pastors, with hearts bubbling over with joy 
for a chance, were sorry they had not done this before. William Carey, during 
that year, aided in founding the British Society for the propagation of the Gospel 
and in 1793 he went forth as the first foreign missionary from the shores of England. 
At that time the doors of the whole non-Christian world were bolted and barred 
against the missionary enterprise, but the great God with His own key unlocked 
door after door, until today there are very few places on Mother Earth where 
the preacher may not go and preach the living Gospel and where converts may 
not publicly express their faith in Christ and have the protection of the law. 

The outburst of spiritual fervor and the spiritual awakening in Europe by 
Carey's trumpet tones reached, the Colonies as well. Ten years later a number of 
Negroes, freed by the Revolutionary War and like the Apostles, who from fear of 
Saul went everywhere preaching the Gospel, for fear of being reenslaved, did not 
go everywhere preaching the Gospel; but David George went to Nova Scotia and 
thence to Africa in 1793; George Liele went to the British West Indies in 1783; 
and Prince Williams went to the Bahama Islands about 1789. The results of their 
sowing are still seen after 160 years. 

Just what William Carey did in England in 1792, William Colley did for Negro 
Baptists in the United States. He interested them, rallied them, and on November 
24, 1880, organized them to preach the Gospel to the millions in benighted Africa, 
which was at that time very dark, indeed. Carey organized British Baptists and 
agreed to go down into heathen wells and carry the light of salvation to the perish- 
ing millions buried therein, if only the homefolks would "hold the ropes." Colley 
organized Negro Baptists and agreed to be their first missionary, sailing Decem- 
ber 1883. He led a band of five other persons who opened up our Bendoo and 
Jundoo mission stations in the Vey country near Grand Cape Mount in Liberia. 
Negro Baptists, slow as they may appear, have pushed the conquest of the cross 
until in 1937 they have stations beginning with Liberia where our work is being 
carried on by some godly women; on to Nigeria, where Rev. Samuel W. Martin 
"in His name" goes forward; then to Cape Colony, or South Africa, where a 
number of God's noble men native Zulus, Finges, Galakies, and men of other 
tribal distinctions are nobly contending for the faith; on around to Natal where 
E. B. P. Koti, our oldest and one of our best prepared native brethren, holds fort; 
and on to Chinde and several hundred miles up the Shier River to Chiradzulu, 
manned by Dr. Malekebu. 

Foreign mission work is, indeed, the mother of home missions and Christian 
education. Only as we share the Gospel with others may we enjoy it in the home- 
land. Only as the home fires are kept burning may our churches and schools do 
their best work. 

In 1895 the Foreign Mission Department was domiciled at Louisville, Ky., 
with Rev. John H. Frank, M. D., chairman, and Rev. L. M. Luke, of Marshall, 
Tex., secretary. Dr. Luke lived but a few months after his election. On Feb- 
ruary 13, 1896, L. G. Jordan, of Philadelphia, Pa., was elected secretary, to 
which service he gave nearly 26 years. Following him, in September 1921, 
Rev. J. E. East, who had served 11 years as a missionary in South Africa under 
the board, was elected and served till his death in October 1932. 

The largest sum given for foreign missions in one collection was $4,011 at 
Newark, N". J., under Dr. Jordan, and the largest offering ever given in 1 year 
was $9,000 during the service of Dr. East. 

The Home Mission Board was organized in 1895 and functions in cooperation 
with the Southern Baptist Convention. It maintains workers in all of the 
Southern States, while the American Baptist Home Mission Society cooperates 
in maintaining workers to look after the needs of Negroes in the States of the 
North, East, and West. 

The Board of Education was organized in 1893 by Bishop Johnson, D. D 
This board represents the cooperation of the Southern Baptist Convention with 
the National Baptist Convention in a way that has not been demonstrated by 
any other board. Its chief project is the American Baptist Theological Semi- 
nary, Nashville, Tenn,, which opened its doors in September 1924. In 1937 



NEGRO BAPTISTS) 155 

there were 75 men enrolled as students for the ministry, making this a banner 
year. The Board of Education aims to promote a training school for under- 
privileged ministers and other religious workers which will meet a great need. 

The Sunday School Publishing Board was organized in September 1896 at 
St. f Louis, Mp., with Rev. R. H. Boyd as secretary. In later years Dr. Boyd 
claimed the institution as his own and managed it by a board of seven men. 
Dr. Boyd was succeeded by S. P. Harris, a lawyer, at Chicago in 1915. In 1916 
at the Savannah, Ga., meeting Mr. Harris was succeeded by Rev. L. G. Jordan, 
who, at the request of the National Baptist Convention, declined to remain with 
the foreign mission work and was succeeded by Rev. William Haynes, D. D., of 
Nashville, Tenn. In 1920 at the Indianapolis, Ind., session, Rev. A. M. Town- 
send, M. D., D. D., the present secretary, succeeded Dr. Haynes. Quite the 
greatest undertaking by members of the board was the building of the present 
home for our Sunday School Publishing Board at Nashville, Tenn. This build- 
ing cost more than $750,000, and with the cost of equipment and the value of 
the ground on which the building stands, represents an investment of $1,000,000. 
It is known as the Morris Memorial Building. The cornerstone was laid Sunday, 
Ma} 7 18, 1924. This gigantic structure represents untold labor and self-sacrifice. 
It was dedicated April 25, 1926. 

The Woman's Auxiliary Convention was organized in 1900 at Richmond, Va., 
as an auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention. As its name implies, this 
body helps in all departments of the National Baptist Convention. They led in 
the building and largely support a fine hospital in West Africa. 

The National Training School for Women and Girls, the school of the three 
B's Bible, clean lives; bath, clean bodies; broom, clean homes was organized in 
1900 and was authorized by the National Baptist Convention at Cincinnati, 
Ohio, September 14, 1901. Its purpose was to stimulate, enlighten, and educate 
women and girls in the grace of service and in giving to missions and Christian 
education. 

The Benefit Board was organized in 1913 for the purpose of creating a fund for 
the protection of aged and dependent ministers and other Christian workers of 
the denomination, and to maintain a home for the same. It hopes to so direct 
its affairs as to be the strongest asset of the denomination. 

The Baptist Young People's Union Board, organized in 1899, is an important 
factor in the life of the young people of our churches. A great Baptist Young 
People's Union and Sunday School Congress, representing over 18,000 Sunday 
schools and 557 district conventions, meets yearly. Thousands of delegates and 
members representing our 10,000 Baptist Young People's Unions gather. 

The Baptist Young People's Union movement grew out of the fact that the 
Presbyterians organized their Christian Endeavors, and the Methodist people 
organized their Epworth League, for the purpose of teaching their young people 
the distinctive doctrines, history, and missionary plans of their denominations. 

The Loyalist Movement, so-called from a suggested motto, "Loyalty to Christ 
in all things, at all times," was started in Kansas in 1887 and endorsed by the 
Baptist State Convention in 1888. Its purpose, which soon became clear, was to 
organize an exclusive society for Baptist young people. The idea was welcomed 
in the Middle West, and the Kansas Baptists arranged a young people's program 
in their convention in 1889 and invited young people to attend. Nebraska or- 
ganized a State convention in 1889 and Iowa in 1890. In Chicago, 111., there was 
a State union formed on August 12, 1890, attended by representatives from 15 
States. An executive committee was appointed to study the problem more 
closely, and prepare plans for a national convention. There was pronounced 
antagonism to all young people's societies in the churches. Leaders of the Chris- 
tian Endeavor movement opposed it heartily. One Congregational pastor sent 
out circulars to every Baptist minister asking him to organize a Christian Endeavor 
Society in his church. Circulars were sent to Baptist ministers urging them to 
oppose it. Representatives of all denominations met in Philadelphia April 22, 
1891, and two Baptist trustees of the Christian Endeavor Society attended this 
meeting, in which was formed what was known as "the basis of organization." 



GENERAL SIX PRINCIPLE BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the General Six Principle Baptists for the year 
1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures 
between urban and rural territory. The four churches were reported from the 
State of Rhode Island. No parsonages were reported by this body. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have 
been received into the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by 
immersion, with confirmation by the laying on of hands. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHUECHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Clnircli.es (local organizations), number _ 


4 

294 
74 

108 
159 
27 
67.9 

1 

266 
27 
0.4 

4 
4 
$15, 500 
$15, 500 
$3, 875 

4 

$2, 548 
$1, 635 
$215 
$360 

$35 

$30 

$50 
$66 
$12 
$145 
$637 

3 

42 
205 


1 

91 
91 

35 
56 


3 

203 
68 

73 
103 
27 
70.9 

1 
175 
27 
0.6 

3 
3 

$12, 000 
$12, 000 
$4, 000 

3 

$1, 822 
$1,060 
$215 
$360 

$35 

$30 
$50 
$16 






Members, number 


31.0 


69.0 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


32.4 
35.2 


67.6 
64.8 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females 


C 2 ) 






Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 






13 years and over 


91 


34.2 


65.8 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years * 








diurcli edifices, number 


1 
1 
$3, 500 
$3, 500 
$3, 500 

1 
$726 

$575 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported- _ 


22.6 
22.6 


77.4 
77.4 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Average value per church _ _ 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 






^mniTnt rfipflrtp'd 


28.5 
35.2 


71.5 
64.8 
100.0 
100.0 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements . 






Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 






All other current expenses, including 
interest 








Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc.. 
Home missions _ 








$50 
$12 
$89 
$726 

I 
17 
60 






Foreign missions , 






All other purposes 


$56 
$607 

2 
25 
145 


61.4 


38.6 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number _ ___ _______ 






Officers and "teachers __ __ __. __ 






Scholars - 


29.3 


70.7 





i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

8 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

Based on membership with age classification reported. 

156 



GENERAL SIX PKINCIPLE BAPTISTS 



157 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the General Six Principle Baptists 
for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPABATIVB SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number 


4 
-2 


6 

-4 


10 
-6 


16 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number 


Percent a 




Members, number. 


294 
1 

(2) 

74 

4 

4 
$15, 500 
$3,875 


293 

-163 
-35.7 
49 

7 
6 
$20,500 
$3, 417 
1 
$700 


456 

229 
-33.4 

46 

11 
10 

$25, 850 

$2, 585 


685 


Increase J over preceding census: 
Number 


Percent 




Average membership per church _. _ _ 


43 

14 
13 
$19,450 
$1,496 


Church edifices, number 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Average value per church- __. 


Debt number reporting _ 


Amount reported 








Parsonages, number 








Value number reporting . ^ . 






1 

$3, 000 

6 

$2,483 

$2,463 

$20 

$414 

6 
53 

276 


$1,500 


Amount reported . _ 






Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


4 
$2,548 
$1,635 
$215 
$360 
$35 
$30 
$50 
$66 
$12 


5 

$3, 046 

$2,925 

$121 
$609 

5 
40 
229 


Amount; reported 




Pastors' salaries.. _ 




All other salaries 


Rp.pairs and imprnvfiTnp.Tits 


Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest ._ 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 




"FTnTne missions 


"Por^lgpn missions 


To general headquarters for distribution 




All other purposes 


$145 
$637 

3 

42 
205 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools : 
OVnTrones rfipnrtine 1 , mirnhftf 


9 

94 
414 


Officers and*teachers - 


Scholars 





1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

In the records of the early Baptist churches in England there are numerous 
references to a discussion on the qualifications for church fellowship, especially 
in regard to the "laying on of hands," included in the list of foundation "principles 
of the doctrine of Christ," given in Hebrews vi, 1, 2. The General (Arminian) 
Baptists considered it essential, and included it in the ceremony of admission 
to the church, immediately after baptism. Many of the Particular (Calvinistic) 
Baptists did not so consider it. 

With the organization of Baptist churches in America, the same question came 
up and agitated the church at Providence, R. L, with the result that a num- 
ber of members in 1653 organized what was known as the Old, or General Six 
Principle Baptist Church, the six principles being those mentioned in the^above 
passage in the epistle to the Hebrews: Repentance, faith, baptism, laying on 
of hands, resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. The General Six 
Principle Baptists claim that they are the original church, founded by Roger Wil- 
liams. Other churches were organized on the same basis, and in time confer- 
ences were formed in Rhode Island, Massachusetts, New York, and Pennsylvania. 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Rev. Arthur C. Lambourne, president, General Six Principle Baptist 
Conference of Rhode Island, Providence, R. L, and approved by him in its present form. 



158 CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

The Pennsylvania Conference has only a few churches remaining, the strength 
of the denomination being now in the Rhode Island Conference. These confer- 
ences are members of an international body entitled "The International Old 
Baptist Union," which is represented by an international council, consisting of 
a bishop of the union, an international secretary, a treasurer, and representatives 
elected by the churches in the different countries. This council has authority 
to act in all "matters relating to the world- wide union or extension," but the 
churches in each country or State manage their own internal affairs without 
interference from the international council or from the churches of any other 
country or State. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

In doctrine these churches are in sympathy with the Arminian rather than the 
Calvinistic Baptist. Their distinctive feature is still the laying on of hands when 
members are received into the church, not, however, as a mere form, but as a 
sign of the reception of the gifts of the Holy Ghost. 

The general ecclesiastical organization corresponds to that of other Baptist 
bodies. The individual church is independent in its management, electing its 
own officers and delegates. The conferences, composed of delegates from the 
local churches, are especially for purposes of fellowship, but when a question 
has been submitted to a conference, or to its executive committee in the interval 
between the meetings of the conference, its decision is regarded as final. The 
present two conferences, those of Rhode Island and Pennsylvania, interchange 
delegates or messengers for mutual counsel. Ordination to the ministry is depend- 
ent on approval of a majority of a council comprising the ordained ministers 
of a conference, not less than two ordained ministers officiating. 

WORK 

There is no organized home missionary work. Whatever home mission work 
is done is by each individual church acting independently* Thus is help given to 
a "faith work" in Kentucky. There is a foreign missionary society, and some con- 
tributions are reported for work in Canada, China, and among the Maoris in New 
Zealand. There is also a book and tract society, for the purpose of disseminating 
the literature issued by the International Union. 



DAY 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Seventh Day Baptists for the year 1936 is pre- 
sented in t,able 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban 
and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination includes those persons who have been 
immersed and who are on the church rolls as members in good standing. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


66 

6,698 
101 

2,494 
3,609 
595 
69.1 

133 
6,154 
411 
2.1 

62 

57 
$727, 285 
$725, 785 
$1, 500 
$12, 759 
10 
$41, 510 
32 

45 
45 
$121, 515 

64 

$85, 027 
$37, 847 
$5, 555 
$3, 910 

$3, 725 

$12, 206 
$978 
$1, 616 
$1, 656 
$15, 148 
$2, 386 
$1,329 

52 ' 
676 
3,306 

16 
108 
831 


18 

1,777 
99 

685 
1,086 
6 
63.1 

61 
1,710 
6 
3.4 

11 
11 
$348, 235 
$348, 235 


48 

4,921 
103 

1,809 
2,523 
589 
71.7 

72 

4,444 
405 
1 6 

51 
46 
$379, 050 
$377, 550 
$1, 500 
$8, 240 
6 
$10, 760 
7 

39 

39 
$90, 015 

46 
$51, 299 
$25, 183 
$3, 661 
$2, 513 

$1, 559 

$6, 274 
$630 
$1,285 
$1, 496 
$7, 656 
$1,042 
$1, 115 

39 
526 
2,578 

2 
94 
736 






Members, number __ _ 


26.5 


73 5 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


27.5 
30.1 
1.0 


72.5 
69.9 
99.0 


Female 


Sex not reported . 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


45.9 
27.8 
1.5 


54.1 
72.2 
98.5 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 ._ 


CJmrcli edifices, mimhfir, ,_ 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported. _ _ 


47.9 
48.0 


52.1 
52.0 
100.0 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936_ 
Average value per church 


$31,658 
4 
$30, 750 
25 

6 
6 
$31, 500 

18 
$33, 728 
$12, 664 
$1, 894 
$1, 397 

$2, 166 

$5, 932 
$348 
$331 
$160 
$7, 492 
$1,344 
$1,874 

13 
150 
728 

14 
14 
95 




Debt number reporting 






Amount; fp,portfi<1 


74.1 


25.9 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported - - 


25.9 


74.1 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported 


39.7 
33.5 
34.1 
35.7 

58 1 

48.6 
35.6 
20.5 
9.7 
49.5 
56.3 


60.3 
66.5 
65.9 
64.3 

41.9 

51.4 
64.4 
79.5 
90.3 
50.5 
43.7 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries ~~ - -~ 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc... 
TToTpA mipsifms 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution __ 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sabbath, schools : 
Churches reporting number 






Offi<*PT"S and teachers 


22.2 
22.0 


77.8 
78.0 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting number 


Officers and teachers 


13.0 

11.4 


87.0 
88.6 


Scholars 





1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Based on membership with age classification reported. 



159 



160 



CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



Comparative data, 1906-86, Table 2 presents, in convenient form for compari- 
son, a summary of the available statistics of the Seventh Day Baptists for the 
census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1910 


1900 


Cliurch.es (local organizations) > number 


66 


67 


68 


76 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number 


-,1 


1 


g 




Percent 2 . 










Members, number __ > ... 


6,698 


7,264 


7,980 


8,381 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number 


-566 


-716 


401 




Percent 


-7.8 


-9.0 


4.8 




Average membership per church .- 


101 


108 


117 


110 


Church, edifices, number . , . 


62 


62 


62 


71 


Value number reporting 


57 


58 


59 


68 


Amount reported - 


$727, 285 


$668, 200 


$307, 600 


$292, 250 


Average value per church . __. 


$12, 759 


$11,521 


$5, 214 


$4, 298 


Debt number reporting _ 


10 


6 


4 


7 


Amount reported 


$41, 510 


$8, 800 


$2, 150 


$1, 942 


Parsonages number * -.-*. .- ------ 


45 


42 


41 


39 


Value number reporting 


45 


42 


41 


39 


Amount reported - _ . . .. 


$121, 515 


$167, 500 


$95,200 


$69,440 


Expenditures: 
C hurches reporting , numb er. . .. 


64 


65 


64 




Amount reported 


$85, 027 


$132, 068 


$67, 695 




Pastors' salaries . . . .. 


$37, 847 








All other salaries - - - .. . 


$5, 555 








Repairs and impro vein fin tf 


$3. 910 


> $90, 647 


$51, 579 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest- 
Local.! relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$3,725 
$12,206 

$978 








Home missions .-. .- 


$1, 616 








foreign missions 


$1, 656 


i $41,421 


$16, 116 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$15, 148 








All other purposes ,-, -- 


$2, 386 








Average expenditure per church 


$1, 329 


$2,032 


$1, 058 




Sabbath schools: 
Churches reporting number 


52 


57 


66 


67 


Officers and teachers _ 


676 


691 


877 


843 


Scholars 


3,306 


4,033 


5,005 


5,117 













i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Seventh Day 
Baptists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural terri- 
tory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sabbath schools. Table 4 gives 
for selected States the number and membership of the churches for the four census 
years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 
13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of 
churches and parsonages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. 
Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current 
expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the 
financial statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 
is limited to those States in which three or more churches reported value and 
expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of Seventh 
Day Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in the 
preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt on 
church edifices, expenditures, and Sabbath schools. 



SEVENTH DAY BAPTISTS 



161 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SABBATH SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SABBATH SCHOOLS 


3 

o 

e< 


o 

o3 





s 
3 


3 

e 





g 


o 

3 


r2 

"3 


Sex not re- 
ported 


,5-* 

Sol 

3 s a 


Churches 
report- 
ing 


Officers and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


66 

4 
1 


18 
1 


48 


6,698 


1,777 


4,921 


2,494 


3,609 


595 


69.1 


52 


676 


3,306 

319 
30 

842 
371 
84 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Rhode Island. 


3 
1 

15 
3 
2 

1 
2 
1 
5 

1 
2 
1 

1 

"~5 

1 
3 


650 

40 

1,524 
718 
147 

49 
241 

314 
888 

109 
103 
342 
188 

41 
720 
37 

14 

155 
30 
21 

138 
229 


276 

87 
245 
64 


374 
40 

1,437 
473 
83 

49 


258 
13 

549 
286 

74 


392 

27 

802 
432 
73 




65.8 


4 
1 

15 
4 
2 


62 

9 

173 
86 
29 


Connecticut 




MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


18 
5 
3 

1 


3 

2 
1 


173 


68.5 
66.2 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 




EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio___ 


49 




Illinois 


3 
2 
5 


1 
1 


57 
254 


184 
60 

888 

109 
103 
342 

188 

""95 

14 
155 

27 


20 
130 
344 

39 

48 
142 

74 

11 
262 
12 

6 

70 
16 
9 

42 
89 


37 
184 
397 

70 
55 
200 
114 

30 
416 
25 

8 

85 
14 
12 

96 

140 


184 




2 

1 
4 

1 
2 
1 
1 

1 
5 


13 
24 
59 

15 
22 
15 
21 

8 
53 


76 
124 
392 

60 
43 
173 
141 

20 
232 


Michigan 


70.7 
86.6 


Wisconsin 


147 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


1 




Iowa 


2 








Nebraska 


1 




41 
325 
37 

..... 
21 

138 
202 





71.0 
64.9 


Kansas 


1 




SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
District of Columbia 

West Virginia 


1 
6 
1 

1 


1 
1 
1 




42 


63.0 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Alabama 












WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


3 








3 

1 
1 

1 
2 


26 
8 
8 

13 

32 


118 
17 
29 

95 
140 


Louisiana ... 


1 
1 


1 
1 






Texas 








MOUNTAIN: 

Colorado 


1 


1 








PACIFIC: 
California 


4 


3 


1 





63.6 





1 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 4L NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 





NUM 


BEROI 


r CHUR( 


3HES 


NUM 


BERO1 


r MEMI 


SEES 


MEMI 


ERSHIP 


BY AGE 


, 1936 


STATE 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 
13 
years 


13 
years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13i 


United States.... 


66 


67 


68 


76 


6,698 


7,264 


7,980 


8,881 


133 


6,154 


411 


2.1 


Rhode Island 


4 


4 


6 


6 


650 


716 


988 


1,080 


2 


648 




.3 


New York 


18 


21 


19 


26 


1,524 


2,076 


2,408 


2,926 


44 


1,307 


173 


3.3 


New Jersey 


5 


4 


4 


4 


718 


749 


805 


735 


26 


692 




3.6 


Penn syl vani a 


3 


2 


3 


5 


147 


113 


156 


188 


23 


124 




15.6 


Illinois 


3 


3 


4 


3 


241 


244 


295 


290 




241 






Michigan 


2 


3 


1 


1 


314 


335 


162 


18 


4 


310 




1.3 


Wisconsin 


5 


6 


7 


6 


888 


891 


1,039 


955 


3 


738 


147 


.4 


West Virginia 


6 


6 


6 


8 


720 


641 


650 


681 


12 


666 


42 


6.7 


Arkansas 


3 


3 


3 


4 


155 


122 


184 


254 


6 


149 




3.9 


California 


4 


2 


3 




229 


238 


153 




3 


226 




1.3 


Other States 


2 13 


13 


12 


13 


1,112 


1,139 


1,140 


1,254 


10 


1,053 


49 


.9 





























i Based on membership with age classification reported. 

* Includes 2 churches in the State of Iowa; and 1 in each of the following Connecticut, Ohio, Minnesota, 
Nebraska, Kansas, Florida, Alabama, Louisiana, Texas, Colorado, and the District of Columbia . 



162 



1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 5. YALUE OF CHUKCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation i? limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States- 


68 


62 


57 

4 
15 
4 
3 

5 
6 
3 

217 


S727, 285 


10 


$41, 510 


45 


$121,515 


Rhode Island 


4 
18 
5 
3 

5 
6 
3 

22 


4 
19 
4 
3 

5 
7 
3 

17 


65, 000 
125, 500 
188, 000 
5,200 

97, 200 
45, 000 
4,650 

196, 735 






3 
13 

4 
1 

5 
4 
3 

12 


13,000 
27, 300 
18, 500 
C 1 ) 

12, 000 
10, 715 
2,500 

37, 500 


New York 


1 


550 


New Jersey _. 


Pennsylvania __ 






Wisconsin 


2 
2 


6,110 
2,600 


West Virginia 


Arkansas 


Other States 


5 


32, 250 





1 Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual church. 

2 Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Illinois, Michigan, Iowa, and California; and 1 in 
each of the following Connecticut, Ohio, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas, Florida, Louisiana, Colorado, 
and the District of Columbia. 

TABLE 0. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 





Total 




r 


XPENDJTURE 


s 




STATE 


number 
of 
churches 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors 1 
salaries 


All other 

salaries 


Repairs 
and im- 
provements 


United States 


66 


64 


$85, 027 


$37, 847 


$5, 555 


$3, 910 


Rhode Island 


4 


4 


10, 638 


4,150 


589 


282 


New York. 


18 


17 


24, 744 


12, 949 


1, 8S5 


956 


New Jersey 


5 


5 


12, 977 


3,928 


1,377 


852 


Pennsylvania. 


3 


3 


1,071 


550 


10 


205 


Illinois 


3 


3 


1,463 


650 






Wisconsin 


5 


5 


9 048 


3,385 


608 


376 


West Virginia 


6 


6 


5 290 


3 019 


136 


224 


Arkansas 


3 


3 


1,471 


495 




292 


California 


4 


4 


4 852 


1,892 


144 


94 


Other States 


15 


i 14 


13 473 


6 829 


806 


629 

















STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, 
excluding 
interest 


Other cur- 
rent 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief 
and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral 
head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States 
Rhode Island 


$3, 725 


$12, 206 


$978 


$1, 616 


SI, 656 


$15, 14a 


S3, 386 




647 
2,619 
2,917 
20 
495 

u 1 

265 
1,019 

2,898 






3,749 
4,249 
2,253 
140 
44 

1,808 
1,096 
131 
608 

3,070 


1,221 
417 
27 
21 
25 

105 
208 


New York 


24 

500 


315 
147 
30 


510 
443 
25 
249 


820 
533 
70 


New Jersey - 


Pennsylvania 


Illinois 




Wisconsin 


1,411 
124 


93 
211 




West Virginia. 


108 
236 
12 

33 


100 
52 
35 

46 


Arkansas __ 


California 


1,000 
666 


23 

159 


25 

337 


Other States 





1 Includes 2 churches each in the States of Michigan and Iowa; and 1m each of the following Connecti- 
cut, Ohio, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas, Florida, Louisiana, Texas, Colorado, and the District of 
Columbia. 



SEVENTH DAY BAPTISTS 



163 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SABBATH SCHOOLS. BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHUECH EDI- 
FICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH EDI- 
FICES 


EXPENDI- 
TURES 


SABBATH 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


<J 


Churches re- 
porting 


"d 

I 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


"o 


Total 


86 


6,898 


57 
jf 
11 
16 
2 

9 
4 
9 


S727, 285 

30,500 
273, 500 

}i246,700 

82, 935 

7,150 
88, 500 


10 


841, 510 


64 


$85, 027 


52 

6~ 
12 
13 
2 

6 
5 

8 


3,808 

241 
821 
1,104 
140 

252 

164 

584 


Central 


7 
13 
17 
4 

9 
6 
10 


529 
1, 588 
2,372 
229 

868 
220 
892 


7 
13 
f 17 
I 4 

9 
5 
9 


6,796 
29, 400 
20, 072 
4,852 

7,965 
1,911 
14, 031 


Eastern 






Northwestern 


{ t 

3 
1 
1 


}i34,160 

6,600 
200 
550 


Pacific Coast 


Southeastern- > . 


Southwestern. . - 


Western 





1 Amount for Northwestern combined with figures for Pacific Coast, to avoid disclosing the statistics of 
any individual church 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

From the earliest periods of the Christian church there have been those who 
claimed, in respect to the Sabbath, that Christ simply discarded the false restric- 
tions with which the Pharisees had burdened and perverted the Sabbath, but that 
otherwise He preserved it in its full significance. Accordingly, they have held 
that loyalty to the law of God and to the ordinances and example of Christ 
required continuance of the observance of the seventh day as the Sabbath, 
Although the Apostolic church and some branches of it in every period since 
Christ have observed the seventh day of the week as the Sabbath, and practiced 
immersion, Seventh Day Baptists do not claim an unbroken succession in the 
matter of church organization before the Reformation. 

At the time of the Reformation, when the Bible was accepted as the supreme 
authority on all questions of faith and conduct, the question of the Sabbath again 
came to the front, and a considerable number forsook the observance of Sunday 
and accepted the seventh day as the Sabbath. 

The date at which the observance of the Sabbath was introduced into Great 
Britain is somewhat uncertain. Nicholas Bounde's book, the first book on the 
Sabbath question to be published in the English language, appeared in 1595, only 
to be suppressed 4 years later. During the next century, numerous other writers 
on this subject flourished. 

There appears to be evidence that, in all, upwards of 30 Seventh Day Baptist 
churches have been established in Great Britain and Ireland. The most important 
of these are the Mill Yard, and the Pinner's Hall churches, both of London. 
England. 

The Seventh Day Baptist Church of Mill Yard, Goodman's Fields, London, 
probably had its origin in 1617, and may be said to have been founded by John 
Trask and his wife both school teachers who were imprisoned for their views 
upon the Sabbath. The membership roll of this church contains, among its 
multitude of names, those of the following: Dr. Peter Chamberlen, royal physician 
to three kings and queens of England; John James, the martyr; Nathaniel Bailey, 
the compiler of Bailey's Dictionary (upon which Johnson based his famous 
dictionary), as well as a prolific editor of classical text books; William Tempest, 
F. R. S., barrister and poet; William Henry Black, archaeologist; and others. 
"The Seventh Day Baptist Church of Pinner's Hall, Broad Street, London, 
was organized March 5, 1676, at his home, by Rev. Francis Bampfield. His 
brother, Hon. Thomas Bampfield, Speaker of the House of Commons, under 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. n of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Corliss F. Randolph, president and librarian, Seventh Day Baptist 
Historical Society, Plainfield, N. J., and approved by him in its present form. 



27531811- 



-12 



164 CENSUS OF BELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

Richard Cromwell, was also a Seventh Day Baptist; and the four generations of 
famous preachers by the name of Stennett, two of whom were Rev. Joseph 
Stennett, 2d, D. D., and Rev. Samuel Stennett, D. D. 

In 1664 Stephen Mumford, a Seventh Day Baptist, came from London and 
settled at Newport, R. I. His observance of the Sabbath soon attracted atten- 
tion, and several members of the Newport church adopted his views and practices, 
though they did not change their church relation until December 23, 1671 (Old 
Style), when they organized the first Seventh Day Baptist Church in America. 
At first this church was composed of those of like faith and practice throughout 
southern Rhode Island, but in a few years there were groups in various other 
parts of the colony, as well as in Massachusetts and Connecticut, who joined the 
church. Seventh Day Baptists in Rhode Island were co-laborers with both Roger 
Williams and Dr. John Clark in establishing the colony on the principles of civil 
and religious liberty. In doing this they suffered imprisonment and other forms 
of persecution. They also joined with the Baptists in founding and supporting 
Brown University; and when the struggle with the mother country came they were 
among the foremost in the colony in the struggle that secured independence and 
established the Union. ^ T 

Some 13 years after the organization of the Newport church, or about lbS4, 
Abel Noble came to America and settled a few miles distant from Philadelphia. 
Subsequently he became a Seventh Day Baptist, through contact with Rev. 
William Gillette, M. D., a Seventh Day Baptist clergyman from New England. 
Abel Noble presented the claims of the Sabbath to his Keithian Baptist neighbors, 
with the result that some half dozen Seventh Day Baptist churches were organ- 
ized in and near Philadelphia about the year 1700. Soon after this, or in 1705, 
Edmund Dunham, who formerly was a licensed preacher in the Baptist church, 
led in organizing a Seventh Day Baptist church in Piscataway, Middlesex County, 

Under the influence of churches in these three centers (Newport, R. I. Phila- 
delphia, Pa., and Piscataway, N. J.), and fostered by them, Seventh Day Baptist 
churches have been organized in many parts of the United btates, and in umna, 
India, Java, Germany, the Netherlands, Africa, South America, and Jamaica 
British West Indies. There are 10 or more other denominations in the United 
States observing the seventh day of the week as the Sabbath, all of which have 
received their Sabbath teaching from Seventh Day Baptists. Chief among these 
communions are the German Seventh Day Baptists, founded at Ephrata, Pa., 
in 1728, and the Seventh Day Adventists, whose organization grew out of the 
MiUerite movement in the middle of the last century. 

DOCTRINE 

In doctrine Seventh Day Baptists are evangelical and, except for the Sabbath, 
are in harmony with other Baptists, particularly those of the Northern Convention 
and Southern"Convention. They stand with the Baptists for salvation through 
personal faith in Christ, believers' baptism on confession of faith, soul liberty, 
civil liberty, independence of the local church with Christ as its sole head, ^tne 
Bible in the hands of all men, and the right of everyone to interpret its teachings 
for himself. They believe that there are only two sacraments, baptism and the 
Lord's Supper, and that the seventh day of the week should be observed as the 
Sabbath. . 

Originally Seventh Day Baptists were restricted eommunionists and invitations 
to the Lord's Supper were given "to members of churches in sister relation ; 
but gradually this has changed, and by common consent invitations are now gener- 
ally given to Christians of all churches. Neither do Seventh Day Baptists 
forbid their members to partake of the communion in other churches, the matter 
being left to the private judgment of each individual. Church membership is 
granted, however, only to those who have been immersed. 

Seventh Day Baptists believe that the seventh day of the week should be 
observed as the Sabbath, not alone because its observance began with the history 
of man, was held sacred by the patriarchs and prophets, and commanded from 
Sinai, but primarily because it was observed and held sacred by Christ and the 
Apostolic Church. They (Seventh Day Baptists) believe Christ to be the final 
sanction for the Sabbath. , , , , x >^ 

While Seventh Day Baptists for more than 300 years have held firmly to tnese 
doctrines they have always believed Christ would have them be friendly with other 
Christians and cooperate with them in every good work. Their pastors have 



SEVENTH D'AY BAPTISTS! 165 

exchanged with pastors of other denominations, their ministers have served as 
pastors of Baptist churches, in their associations and the General Conferences 
they have interchanged delegates, and in more recent years they have belonged 
to the National Bible School organizations, the United Society of Christian 
Endeavor, the Foreign Missions Conference, the Layman's Missionary Move- 
ment, the Federal Council of Churches, the Faith and Order Movement, and other 
kindred efforts looking toward united work on the part of Christ's followers. 

ORGANIZATION 

Since the policy of Seventh Day Baptist churches is that of a pure democracy, 
that fact determines the nature of the organizations among them, as well as the 
form of the government of the church itself. Each local church is independent 
in its own affairs, and all union for denominational work is voluntary. For admin- 
istrative purposes chiefly, the churches are organized into associations and a 
General Conference, which, however, have only advisory powers. The General 
Conference was organized in 1802 and grew out of a yearly meeting established 
in 1684. In it each church is entitled to representation by 4 delegates as a church, 
and by 2 additional delegates for each 25 members, or fraction thereof, while 
members of the 3 leading denominational societies the Seventh Day Baptist 
Missionary Society, American Sabbath Tract Society, and Seventh Day Baptist 
Education Society if present at the conference, are thereby entitled to member- 
ship. Churches which cannot be represented by their own members are at liberty 
to appoint, as their delegates, members of other churches which are in full and 
regular membership in the conference, and the delegate or delegates present from 
any church are entitled to cast the full vote to which that church is entitled when 
the vote is taken by churches. For the sake of closer fellowship and inspirational 
meetings, and for the purpose of interesting the members in the work of Christ's 
Kingdom, the churches in the United States are organized into 6 associations. 
While these associations have no authority over the churches belonging to them, 
respectively, they do determine the qualifications of churches making application 
for membership in them. 

Applicants for church membership are admitted by vote of the local church, 
generally on recommendation by a permanent committee composed of the pastor 
and deacons of the church. The local church is the prime authority in the ordi- 
nation of elders and deacons; but the ordination of elders, deacons, and all candi- 
dates for the ministry is considered of so great importance that it has always been 
the custom, when possible to do so, for the church to caD. a council, composed of 
delegates from sister churches, to advise the church regarding the fitness of the 
candidate. In recent years, moreover, it has been the practice for the General 
Conference, upon the request of a church, to approve its action in the matter of 
the ordination of ministers. If the candidate is accepted, this approval gives 
him denominational standing and affords protection to other churches. 

WORK 

The churches carry on their missionary and other activities through boards or 
societies. Most of these were organized by the General Conference and report 
to it, though by virtue of their charters they are more or less independent of the 
Conference. The societies thus organized are the Seventh Day Baptist Missionary 
Society, carrying on both home and foreign work; the Seventh Day Baptist 
Education Society; the American Sabbath Tract Society, which is the publishing 
society of the denomination and the agency through which the work of Sabbath 
promotion is carried on; the Woman's Board; the Sabbath School Board; the 
Young People's Board; and the Seventh Day Baptist Historical Society. 

A missionary spirit has always been characteristic of the denomination. It 
found expression at a very early period in the yearly meetings, which were essen- 
tially missionary gatherings. As the number of churches grew larger and the 
churches became more widely separated, the sending out of missionaries by the 
yearly meetings increased. It was chiefly the missionary spirit which, in 1802, 
led to the organization of the General Conference for the special purpose of 
prosecuting this work more efficiently. For 16 years this general work was 
carried on under the direct management ' of the General Conference. In 1818, 
the General Conference, for the purpose of more efficiency in promoting missions, 
established a missionary board (sometimes called the missionary committee). 
Missionary work advanced under the ministration of this board until 1828, when 
the General Conference replaced it by creating another missionary board. The 
churches were trying to find the best way to promote missions, and 14 years 



166 CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

later there were three missionary boards connected with the General Conference, 
one of which was a board created for the express purpose of reaching the Jews. 
In 1842, the present missionary society was established by the conference and in 
due time the duties of the other missionary societies were merged into it. About 
this time the work of foreign missions was undertaken. The first foreign ^mission 
to be established permanently was in China, four missionaries going out in 1847. 
The work has steadily grown until it has extended to four continents and the isles 
of the sea. During all this time the board has fostered the home mission work 
of Seventh Day Baptists. , ..,,. 

The American Sabbath Tract Society was organized m 1843 for the purpose 
of promoting denominational work especially by means of the printed page. 
In the year 1872, in addition to the publishing of tracts, it took over the babbath 
Recorder, the denominational paper, long published under other auspices, and 
has served the churches by publishing, not only the Sabbath Recorder, but 
Bible school lesson helps, various other periodicals, tracts, and other types of 
literature needed by the churches as well. . 

From an early date, Seventh Day Baptist churches have been intensely inter- 
ested in promoting education. The churches in Rhode Island helped found 
Brown University; early in the last century education societies were formed 
in some of the churches with the express view of aiding young men preparing for 
the ministry; and Seventh Day Baptist churches founded 12 or more academies, 
3 of which became colleges. About 100 years ago the churches through the 
General Conference established an education committee. Later this was merged 
into another education committee or board, and in 1855 the General Conference 
formed the present education society. Through this society the churches have 
fostered the interests of education, particularly the education of the ministry. 
At present there are three institutions of college rank, Alfred University, Alfred, 
N Y., with its college, School of Religious Education, and three technical schools; 
Milton College, Milton, Wis.; and Salem College, Salem, W. Va. 

One of the efficient organizations in the work of the denomination is the Woman s 
Board, organized in 1884. It has been doing excellent service in the fields of 
industrial, missionary, educational, and Sabbath promotion activities. 

Organized denominational Sabbath school work was begun in 1836, although 
Sabbath schools were already in existence in various churches, one at least having 
been organized as early as 1740 by the German Seventh Day Baptists at Ephrata, 
Pa. Previous to 1872 Sabbath school boards were appointed by the various 
associations and carried forward systematic work in this field within their respec- 
tive boundaries. In that year the General Conference created its denominational 
Sabbath school board, which is incorporated and has general charge of the activi- 
ties that naturally fall to such an organization, including supervision of Sabbath 
school literature. , , _ __, _ , __ 

Much attention has been given to young people's work. Ihe nrst Young 
People's Christian Endeavor societies were formed in 1884, 3 years after the 
beginning of the movement under Rev. F. E. Clark, at Portland, Maine. 
Prior to the appearance of Christian Endeavor societies, work among young 
people had been fostered by the organization of societies called Excel Bands. 
This movement in the interest of young people has continued through the years, 
and for the last half century it has been directed by a committee or board ap- 
pointed by the General Conference. 

History is an important phase of the activities of any denomination the same as 
it is in the nation. For many years the General Conference promoted this work 
for the churches, but in recent years the Seventh Day Baptist Historical Society 
has fostered it. This society occupies one floor of the Seventh Day Baptist 
Building in Plainfield, N. J., where it has installed a valuable library and museum 
relating to the history of Seventh Day Baptists. 



WILL BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Free Will Baptists for the year 1936 is presented 
in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
received into the local churches upon evidence of a change of heart, profession of 
faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, immersion by a proper administrator, and accept- 
ance of the church covenant. 

TABLE I. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOE CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number _> _ _ 


920 

76, 643 
83 

29, 960 
45, 439 
1,244 
65.9 

1,095 
65, 386 
10, 162 
1.6 

714 
692 
$1, 090, 779 
$1, 014, 730 
$76, 049 
$1,576 
45 
$21, 021 
429 

20 
17 
$17, 375 

843 
$192,620 
$88,240 
$10, 279 
$40, 160 

$7,546 

$11, 068 
$12, 562 
$5, 526 
$2, 413 
$3,111 
$11, 715 
$228 


78 

6,385 
82 

2,467 
3,858 
60 
63.9 

154 
5,708 
523 
2,6 

66 
66 
$171, 150 
$159, 340 
$11, 810 
$2, 593 
8 
$9, 735 
40 

4 
4 
$5,300 

74 
$28,852 
$13, 091 
$944 
$4,087 

$2, 555 

$3, 413 
$1, 370 
$499 
$250 
$224 
$2,419 
$390 


842 

70, 258 
83 

27, 493 
41, 581 
1,184 
66.1 

941 
59, 678 
9,639 
1.6 

648 
626 
$919, 629 
$855, 390 
$64, 239 
$1, 469 
37 
$11, 286 
389 

16 
13 
$12,075 

769 
$163, 768 
$75, 149 
$9. 335 
$36, 073 

$4,991 

$7, 655 
$11, 192 
$5, 027 
$2,163 
$2,887 
$9,296 
$213 


8.5 
8 3 


91.5 
91.7 


Members, number ... 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


8.2 
8.5 

4.8 


91.8 
91.5 
95 2 


Female 


Sex not reported ._ 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age' 
Under 13 years 


14.1 
8.7 
5.1 


85.9 
91.3 
94.9 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years ' 


Church edifices, number 


9.2 
9.5 
15.7 
15 7 
15.5 


90.8 
90.5 
84.3 
S4.3 
84.5 


Value number reporting 




Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


Debt-""-number reporting 






Amount reported 


46 3 
9.3 


53 7 
90.7 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages number 








Amount reported 


30.5 

8.8 
15.0 
14.8 
9.2 
10.2 

33.9 

30.8 
10.9 
9.0 
10.4 
7.2 
20.6 


69.5 

91.2 
85.0 
85.2 
90.8 
89.8 

66.1 

69.2 
89.1 
91.0 
89.6 
92.8 
79.4 


Expenditures : 
Churches repotting, number 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding inter- 
est - 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest - 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc... 


TForeif n missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 


Average exoenditure Der church.. _ 



1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 



167 



168 



OENStTS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITSM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number _ 


699 
5,595 
42, 455 

13 

79 
367 

20 
125 
962 

5 
26 
477 


71 
630 

5, 257 


628 
4,965 
37, 198 

13 
79 
367 

19 
117 
918 

5 

26 

477 


10.2 
1L3 
12.4 


89.8 
88.7 
87.6 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars.. 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 








Scholars 






100.0 


Weekday religious schools: 
Churches reporting number 


1 
8 
44 




Officers and teachers 


6.4 

4.6 


93.6 
95 4 


Scholars 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 








Scholars 






100.0 









1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Free Will Baptists for the 
census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number 


920 

-104 
10.2 


1,024 

274 
36.5 

79, 592 

24,759 
45.2 
78 

770 

765 
$1, 156, 743 
$1, 512 
69 
$32, 564 


750 

142 
23.4 

54, 833 

14, 553 
36.1 
73 

656 
656 
$517, 240 
$788 
42 
$6, 260 


608 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Niirnbftr 


Percent 




Members, number... 


76, 643 

-2,949 
-3.7 
83 

714 
692 
$1, 090, 779 
$1, 576 
45 
$21, 021 

20 
17 
$17, 375 

843 
$192, 620 
$88, 240 
$10, 279 
$40, 160 
$7, 546 
$11, 068 
$12, 562 
$5, 526 
$2, 413 
$3, 111 
$11, 715 


40, 280 


Increase i over preceding census: 
Number 


Percent _ 




Average membership per church 


66 

556 
554 
$296, 585 
$535 
37 
$3, 536 


Church, edifices, number 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Average value per church 


Debt number reporting 


Atnoiint reported 


Parsonages, ntiTTibP-r 


Valiift Tiiirnhftr reporting 


9 
$18,400 

872 
$252, 613 

$179,730 

$66, 557 

$6, 326 
$290 

643 
4,202 
38,199 


14 
$9, 630 

612 

$75, 835 

$64, 182 
$11, 653 


8 
$3, 400 


Ainotint reported 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported . . 




Pastors' salaries 




All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 
Home missions 




Poreign missions . 


To general headquarters for distribution 




All other purposes _. 


Not classified- 


Average expenditure per church 


$228 

699 
6,595 
42,455 


$124 

390 
2.547 
22, 421 




Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, immbftr. 


263 
1,440 
12,720 


Officers andlteachers _ _ - 


Scholars 





1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



FREE WILL BAPTISTS 



169 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Free Will 
Baptists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural terri- 
tory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives 
the number and membership of the churches for the four census years 1906 to 
1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age 7 ' 
and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of churches and parson- 
ages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 
1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, 
benevolences, etc. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of Free Will 
Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in the 
preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt on 
church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NTTMBEE AND MEMBEKSHIP OF CHUBCHES IN URBAN AND RTTKAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OP 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BT SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


, 


1 


" 
2 




i 





1 




| 


<D 

s 


Sex not reported 




- 

P.CJ 


Churches reporting 


13 
e3 

t_| 

I 


Scholars 


United States 


920 


78 


842 


76,643 


6,385 


70, 258 


29, 960 


45, 489 


1 244 


flfi 9 


699 


5,595 
13 
332 
718 

"""68 
1,818 
293 
258 
121 

11 

648 
551 
72 

363 
319 
10 


42,455 
105 
2,189 
4,099 

""622 
15,708 
2,537 
1,701 
791 

80 
4,892 
3,982 
445 

2,621 
2,593 
90 


MEDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


1 




1 
37 
96 

9 
11 
231 
33 
62 
26 

8 


53 
1,925 
7,006 

472 
490 
26,230 
2,577 
5,449 
2,540 

1,116 


178 
662 


53 
1,747 
6,344 

472 
490 
24, 034 
2,213 
5,228 
2,272 

1,116 
7,525 
9,692 
1,360 

3,791 
3,921 


25 

782 
2,760 

171 

204 
10, 165 
1,042 
2,089 
973 

477 
2,978 
4,346 
640 

1,619 
1,635 
54 


28 
1,122 
4,037 

301 
285 
15, 767 
1,535 
3,359 
1,567 

639 
4,762 
6,048 
920 

2,395 
2,593 
81 






1 
37 

87 

..... 

212 
35 
35 
19 

1 

84 
77 
8 

53 
41 
1 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


40 
104 
ft 


3 

8 


21 
209 

""I 
298 
_ 

~~522 
114 

""78 


69.7 
68.4 

56.8 
71.6 
64.5 
67.9 
62.2 
62.1 

74.6 
62.5 
71 9 
69.6 

67.6 
63.1 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


West Virginia 


11 




North Carolina 


255 
40 
64 
30 

8 


24 
7 
2 

4 


2,196 
364 
221 
268 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


104 
108 
14 

71 
60 
1 


8 
9 
1 

6 
6 
1 


96 
99 
13 

66 

54 


8,262 
10,508 
1,560 

4,014 
4,306 
135 


737 
816 
200 

223 
385 
135 


Albania 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas -- 


Okl*vh<">mft 


Texas 









i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



170 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OF CHTJBCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
1936 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


9 

f! 


VI j_, 

J3 < 

M 

TI 

sS 


Ot3 
fl.g 

aa 

3 


4oS 

ll 

& fl 

PH o 


United States 

MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


920 
1 


1,024 


750 

'ii.avrs 


608 


76, 643 


79, 592 


54, 833 


40, 280 


1,095 


65, 386 


10, 162 


1.6 


53 
1,925 








53 
1,690 






EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


40 


39 
1 


1 


30 


2,014 
75 
38 

26 
5,261 


30 


1,425 


50 


185 


2.9 


Indians 


Illinois 




1 




















WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Iowa 




1 

87 


1 

68 
11 






50 
4,868 
581 
373 












Missouri 


104 





7,006 




181 


6,004 


821 


2.9 


Nebraska 




Kansas 




3 

13 

14 
308 
49 
88 
30 

10 
82 
91 
7 

103 
96 
1 


6 

__... 

253 
31 
95 
26 

4 
51 
82 
18 

62 
22 
12 






83 

465 
456 
31, 256 
3,594 
6,317 
2,761 

1,077 
6,608 
8,136 
595 

5,270 
5,469 
91 












SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


9 
11 
255 
40 
64 
30 

8 
104 
108 
14 

71 
60 
1 


1 
7 
284 
41 
77 
26 

"49" 
42 
1 

10 
29 
11 


472 
490 
26, 230 
2,577 
5,449 
2,540 

1,116 
8,262 
10, 508 
1,560 

4,014 
4,306 
135 


64 
193 
22, 518 
2,649 
4,500 
1,424 


3 
3 

349 
25 
41 
21 


469 
307 
22, 070 
2,068 
4,696 
2,159 

939 
6,650 
9,407 
1,465 

3,676 
3,603 
130 




.6 
1.0 
1.6 
1.2 
.9 
1.0 

"l.~7 
1.3 
1.3 

.4 
3.9 
3.7 


West Virginia 


296 
22,914 

2,281 
6,152 
1,424 

344 
4,681 
5,854 
921 

2,926 
680 
458 


180 
3,811 
484 
712 
360 

177 
1,498 
975 
76 

325 
558 


North Carolina 
South Carolina __ _ 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


3,093 
2,213 
35 

371 
1,288 
507 


114 
126 
19 

13 
145 
5 


Alabama 


Mississippi ._ 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL; 
Arkansas 


Oklahoma 


Texas 







1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 



FREE WILL BAPTISTS 



171 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States. . 


920 


714 


692 


$1, 090, 779 


45 


$21,021 


17 


$17,375 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


1 
40 
104 

9 

11 
255 
40 
64 
30 

8 
104 
108 
14 

71 
60 
1 














EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


34 

75 

5 

7 
228 
35 
59 
27 

4 
77 
90 
14 

38 
20 
1 


33 
73 

5 

7 
222 
33 
58 
27 

4 
75 
86 
14 

34 
20 
1 


65, 450 
81, 325 

3,975 

8,542 
436,866 
58, 264 
60, 325 
21,460 

8,100 
128,200 
81, 547 
18, 100 

23,600 
} 395,025 


1 
2 
2 


1,200 
370 
129 






WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri . 


1 


0) 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


West Virginia 






North Carolina 
South Carolina 


17 
5 
1 
1 

1 
4 
7 
2 


13, 445 
1,349 
560 
56 

1,000 
212 
2,395 
210 


4 
1 
3 


8.000 
C 1 ) 
2, "00 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


1 
2 
2 
1 


0) 

8 

0) 


Tennessee . .. 


Alabama. 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Oklahoma 


2 


95 


2 


(0 
6,875 


Texas 


Combinations 

















i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

3 Amount for Oklahoma combined with figures for Texas, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any indi- 
vidual church. 



172 CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 3936 

TABLE 6. CHTJECH EXPENDITUKBS BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 

AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and im- 
provements 


United States .... 


920 
1 
40 

104 

Q 
11 
255 
40 
64 
30 

8 
104 
108 
14 

71 
60 
1 


843 
1 
38 
92 

6 
11 
252 
39 
63 
29 

4 

97 
95 
13 

55 
47 
1 


$192, 620 


888,240 
2,989 

7,689 

135 
1,070 
38, 607 
5,084 
5,408 
1,538 

70 
10, 305 
6,455 
1,398 

2,713 
4,779 


$10, 279 
352 

870 

18 
85 
5,223 
203 
490 
143 

60 
1,071 
678 
265 

316 
505 


$40, 160 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


t 18,827 

14, 268 

816 
2,051 
90, 050 
10, 293 
10, 722 
2,791 

1,274 
18, 517 
17, 684 
3,065 

4,467 
[ 2 7,795 


2,241 

1,793 

355 
175 
16, 831 
2,002 
2,873 
499 

338 
3,724 
7,064 
1,005 

381 

879 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Missouri - 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia _- - 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina - 


Georgia 


Florida _. 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama 


Mississippi ... - 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas . 


Oklahoma 


Texas - 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt,exclud- 
ing interest 


Other cur- 
rent expen- 
ses, includ- 
ing interest 


Local re- 
lief and 
charity 


Home 

missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States 


$7, 546 


$11, 068 


S12, 562 


$5, 526 


$2, 413 


$3, 111 

100 
94 


$11,715 

852 
449 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


I 640 

927 
30 


1,046 

1,014 

10 
99 
5,418 
744 
152 
183 

160 
1,051 
450 
24 

354 
363 


131 

166 

261 
60 
8,176 
498 
463 
58 

93 
590 
1,415 
65 

247 
339 


157 

648 

7 
68 
2,448 
291 
407 
45 


319 
618 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


West Virginia. _. 


31 
896 
16 
157 
7 


56 
1,716 
285 
222 
41 

8 
328 
113 


407 
7,851 
550 
163 
36 

45 
241 
683 
35 

135 
268 


North Carolina 


2,884 
620 
387 
241 

500 
500 
440 
208 

74 
} 95 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida ~_ 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee .. 


421 
348 
62 

154 
470 


286 
38 
3 

25 
17 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Arkansas 


68 
80 


Oklahoma __ 


Texas 





* Amount for Pennsylvania combined with figures for Ohio, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any in- 
dividual church. 

* Amount for Oklahoma combined with figures for Texas, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any indi- 
vidual church. 



FREE WILL BAPTISTS 



173 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OP 
CHUECH EDI- 
FICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH EDI- 
FICES 


EXPENDI- 
TURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


2 

bfl 

! 

*o o 

IP, 

O 




! 




M 

ll 

o 

XJ 
O 


"S 

i 


i 

fafl 

s5 
sg 

t-i G 
3 

*a 
O 


a 

o 




euo 

it 

3 

43 

O 


1 
m 


Total 


920 


78, 643 


692 


SI, 090, 779 


45 


821, 021 

295 
1,800 


843 


$192, 620 


699 


42, 455 


Alabama: 
Oahaba River _ 


18 
19 
8 
20 
10 
7 

10 
11 
8 
6 
1 
1 

5 
10 
5 
1 
9 

10 
12 

7 
8 
4 

14 
3 
12 
2 

2 

7 

12 
13 
4 
14 
12 

2 
4 
2 
1 

1 
12 
1 

11 

2 
9 
8 
9 

10 
1 
12 
33 
2 


899 
2.327 
480 
1,290 
614 
616 

943 
1,983 
433 
626 
170 
118 

214 
640 
217 
70 
542 

655 
613 
563 
270 
230 

1,287 
458 
851 
46 

211 
387 

1, 023 
1,459 
183 
1,277 
909 

120 
892 
147 
34 

78 
1,398 
84 

351 

120 
764 
572 
678 

340 
40 
1,217 
2,371 
30 


14 
16 
5 
8 
8 
6 

8 
10 
4 
5 
1 
1 

2 
5 
1 
1 
6 
1 
9 
5 
2 
2 

12 
2 
12 
2 

2 
7 
12 
12 
4 
12 
9 

1 

4 


6,925 
21, 900 
1,525 
6,700 
8,400 
8,500 

6,180 
7,850 
3,600 
7,132 

8 

3,250 
(9 
0) 
3,950 

(" 
6,100 
3.250 
0) 
0) 

11,000 
0) 
8,720 
0) 

0) 
5,250 

10, 050 
14, 800 
2,500 
19, 625 
6,000 

0) 
8,100 


4 
1 


15 
18 
7 
9 
10 
6 

8 
10 

7 
4 
1 
1 

2 
9 
3 

1 
7 

7 
11 
7 
5 
3 

14 
3 
11 
2 

2 
6 

12 
13 
4 
14 
12 

2 
2 

1 


927 
8,274 
683 
1,246 
1,060 
1,698 

1,212 

805 
727 
795 
0) 
0) 

0) 
649 
86 

(9 
413 

321 
770 
1,248 
359 
392 

1,017 
408 
1,427 
CO 

C 1 ) 
1,472 

919 
2,575 
275 
4,010 
1,132 

CO 

8 


13 
13 
6 
5 
8 
6 

7 
9 
6 
3 
1 
1 

3 

9 
2 
I 
4 

7 
10 
6 
7 
4 

9 
2 
8 
1 


557 
775 
249 
258 
429 
362 

342 
439 
296 
165 
120 
30 

105 
405 
88 
45 
259 

295 
572 
326 
330 
196 

416 
64 
327 
24 


Jasper . 


Morning; Star 


Mount Moriah 






Muscle Shoals State Line- 
Progressive 


1 


200 


Southeastern . 






State Line 






Tennessee River... 






Vernon. 


1 


100 


Yellow Creek 


TJnassociated _ 






Arkansas: 
Antioch 






Arkansas 






Big Springs 






Cave Springs 






New Hope... 






Old Mount Zion 






Polk Bayou 






Saline 






Social Band 






Zion TFTopQ- 






Florida: 
Paletn 






State Line 






West Florida-Liberty .. 


1 


56 


Martin 


Georgia: 
Chattahoochee 






Little River 






2 

5 
10 
4 
10 
4 

1 
1 


102 

264 
477 
152 
509 
197 

40 
80 


Martin United 






Midway 


I 


560 


Ogeechee 


South Georgia. .. 






Union ...... . 






Kentucky: 
Cumberland 






Johnson ._ 


1 


1,000 


Pike 


Unassociated 














Mississippi: 
Little Brown Creek 


1 
12 
1 

5 

1 
6 
3 
8 

7 


0) 
17, 100 
0) 

5,200 

* 5,900 
%550 
5,450 

7,550 






1 
12 


(i) 
2,940 






Northeastern Mississippi 
Tennessee River 


2 


210 


8 


445 


Missouri: 
Cave Springs 






9 

2 

9 
5 
9 

9 


492 

2,422 
467 
1,022 

1,306 


7 

2 

8 
6 
7 

9 


270 

110 
520 
275 
241 

340 


Central Western Missouri 
and Southeast Kansas 
Indian Creek 






2 


370 


Laclede Country 


NIagua 






Northeast Missouri 






Social Band 






Southeast Missouri 


10 
27 
1 


21, 500 
19, 075 
0) 






12 
31 


3,978 
3,109 


11 
30 


992 
1,114 


Union 













1 Amount included in figures on the line designated 
of any individual church. 



"Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 



174 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 19 36 



TABLE 7. NTJMBEK AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


8 

i 

,Q 
1 

e 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDI- 
FICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDI- 
FICES 


EXPENDI- 
TURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 




e 

bfl 
m a 






cojf 


Scholars 


Amount 


P 

A 
O 


Amount 


Church* 
port 


North Carolina: 
Beaver Creek 


8 
23 
45 
52 
6 

9 
8 
2 
2 
19 

35 
16 
29 

40 

1 
3 
9 
5 
12 
5 

6 
1 
4 
3 
1 
10 

7 
9 
4 
2 
14 
5 

22 

2 
7 
17 
17 

4 
27 
4 
2 

1 

2 
6 
5 
2 
1 

2 
2 

2 

5 


757 
3,023 
6,414 
5,736 
635 

856 
704 
99 
94 
1,260 

4,153 
564 
1,870 

1,925 

29 
264 
593 
627 
893 
309 

454 
66 
258 
235 
39 
539 

467 
469 
210 
30 
1,352 
114 

2,606 
161 
452 
1,443 
1,211 

369 
1,542 

282 
79 

135 

159 
278 
376 
147 
35 

63 

81 
78 
268 


7 
20 
42 
43 

4 

8 
8 
2 
1 
17 

28 
14 
27 

33 


$11, 100 
56, 066 
98, 250 
92, 650 
12,000 

6,600 
8,550 
CO 
CO 
16, 450 

62, 800 
15, 450 
52, 950 

65, 450 


1 
2 
1 
2 
1 


$300 
3,680 
180 
2,100 
100 


8 
23 

45 
52 
5 

9 
8 
2 
2 
19 

35 

15 

28 

38 

1 
3 
5 
4 
8 
4 

5 
1 
4 
3 


$5,654 
11,835 
18, 901 
16, 825 
870 

1,669 
3,230 
CO 
CO 

1,817 

10, 775 
3,644 
14, 103 

8,042 

CO 
517 
1,134 
561 
994 
956 
442 

CO 

171 
281 


7 
19 
34 

41 
5 

8 
6 
2 
2 
18 

32 
14 
23 

37 

1 
3 
7 
4 
5 
4 

3 

1 
3 
2 


825 
1,984 
2,430 
2,759 

288 

503 
465 
90 
123 

853 

2,735 
726 
1,802 

2,189 

105 
175 
348 
315 
251 
229 

305 
60 
220 
110 


Orginal Cape Fear 


Central 


Eastern 


French Broad 


Jacks Creek 


Pee Dee > 


1 


700 


Rock Fish 


St Anna 






Toe River 


2 
4 


lio 

265 


Western . - 


"Vinirningtnn 


Cape Fear Holiness . _ _.. 


3 

1 


6,010 
1,200 


Ohio: 
Ohio River 


Oklahoma: 
Beulah 


Canadian 


2 

3 
2 
3 
2 
3 


2,700 

2 'co 25 

5,300 


1 


25 


Center 


Dibble 






Eureka 






First Oklahoma 






Grand River 






Hopewell No 1 








2 
1 


CO 






TJna^sociated 






"RBSt^rn Oklahoma 






Hopewell No. 2 


2 

6 
5 
3 
2 

14 

4 

18 
2 
4 
10 
13 

2 
19 
4 
1 

1 

1 

3 
3 
2 
1 

1 
1 

1 

4 


CO 

14,980 
3, 527* 
1,950 
CO 
23, 182 
15, 300 

29, 250 

3,400 
6,550 
26, 500 

CO 
53, 000 
4,600 
CO 


1 

1 
1 


70 

105 
19 


9 

7 
9 
4 
2 
13 
5 

22 
2 

7 
16 
16 

2 
25 
4 
1 

1 

1 

5 
4 
2 


2,245 

3,024 
1,527 
406 
CO 
4,126 
1,288 

5,409 
CO 
493 
1,761 
2,395 

CO 
6,723 
830 
CO 

CO 

CO 

440 
814 
CO 


8 

6 

4 
1 
13 
5 

17 
2 
6 
11 
17 

2 

24 
1 
2 

1 


475 

508 
358 
239 
25 
1,219 
313 

995 
80 
211 
586 
1,084 

93 
1,633 
50 
145 

90 


South Carolina: 

Beaver Creek _-, 


Eastern . 


Pee Dee 


Rock Fish 






South Carolina No. 1 






South Carolina No. 2 


3 


1,225 


Tennessee: 


Jack Creek 






Muscle Shoals State Line 
Stone 






1 
2 


8 
99 


Toe River CN. C.) 


Tennessee River 


Union. . . _ 


1 


.105 


"Wautaugua 


TTnassociated 






Texas: 

Hopewell 






Virginia: 
Jo^n Thornfts 


CO 
1,850 
9,300 

8 

8 
&> 

115, 717 






Sandy Valley 


2 


129 






Northwest 


5 
2 


167 
70 


Southwest 






Pike County 






West Virginia: 
Bo one 






2 
2 
2 
5 


261 

7,821 


2 
2 
1 
3 


140 
170 
97 
215 


Logan 






Yearly Meeting.. 






Mingo 






Combinations. _ 



























i Amount included in figures on the line designated 
of any individual church. 



'Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 



FREE WILL BAPTISTS 175 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

One of the influential factors in early Baptist history, especially in the Middle 
States, was a Welsh church, organized in Wales in 1701, which emigrated the 
same year to Pennsylvania. Two years later it received a grant of land known 
as the "Welsh Tract," where the colony prospered and was able to send a num- 
ber of able ministers to various sections. One of these, Elder Paul Palmer, 
gathered a company in North Carolina and, in 1727, organized a church at 
Perquimans, in Chowan County. The principal element appears to have been 
Arminian, in sympathy with certain communities in Virginia which had received 
ministerial assistance from the General Baptists of England. There was no 
thought, however, of organizing a separate denomination, the object being 
primarily to provide a church home for the community, a place for the adminis- 
tration of the ordinances, and for the teaching of Christian ethics. 

Under the labors of Elder Palmer and other ministers whom he ordained, 
additional churches were organized, which grew rapidly, considering the sparsely 
settled country, and an organization was formed, called a yearly meeting, includ- 
ing 16 churches, 16 ministers, and probably 1,000 communicants, in 1752. As 
the Philadelphia Association of Calvinistic Baptists increased in strength, a 
considerable number of these Arminian churches were won over to that confes- 
sion, so that only four remained undivided. These, however, rallied, reorganized, 
and, being later reinforced by Free Will Baptists from the North, especially 
from Maine, regained most of the lost ground. 

In the early part of their history they do not appear to have had a distinctive 
name. They were afterward called "Free Will Baptists," and most of them 
became known later as "Original Free Will Baptists." They were so listed in 
the report on religious bodies, census of 1890, but have since preferred to drop 
the term "Original" and be called simply "Free Win Baptists." 

In 1836 they were represented by delegates in a General Conference of Free 
Will Baptists throughout the United States, but after the Civil War they held 
their own conferences. In recent years they have drawn to themselves a number 
of churches of similar faith throughout the Southern States, and have increased 
greatly in strength. They hold essentially the same doctrines as the Free 
Baptist churches of the North, now a part of the Northern Baptist Convention, 
have the same form of ecclesiastical polity, and are to some degree identified 
with the same interests, missionary and educational. 

As the movement for the union of the Free Baptist churches with the Northern 
Baptist Convention developed, some who did not care to join in that movement 
affiliated with the Free Will Baptists. 

DOCTRINE 

The Free Will Baptists accept the five points of Arminianism as opposed to 
the five points of Calvinism, and in a confession of faith of 18 articles de- 
clare that Christ "freely gave himself a ransom for all, tasting death for every 
man"; that "God wants all to come to repentance"; and that "all men, at one 
time or another, are found in such capacity as that, through the grace of God, 
they may be eternally saved." 

Believers' baptism is considered the only true principle, and immersion the only 
correct form; but no distinction is made in the invitation to the Lord's Supper, 
and Free Will Baptists uniformly practice open communion. They further 
believe in foot washing and anointing the sick with oil. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity the Free Will Baptists are distinctly congregational. Quarterly con- 
ferences for business purposes are held in which all members may participate. 
The officers of the church are the pastor, clerk, treasurer, deacons, who have 
charge of the preparations for the communion service and care for the poor, and 
elders, who care for the spiritual interests of the churches and settle controversies 
between brethren. The quarterly conferences are united in State bodies, vari- 
ously called conferences or associations, and there is an annual conference repre- 
senting the entire denomination. 

* No revision of history, doctrine, or organization was furnished by this body for 1936, hence this state- 
ment is the same as that published in Religious Bodies, vol. n, 1926. No data are available for "Work" in 
1936. 



UNITED AMERICAN FREE WILL BAPTIST CHURCH 

(COLORED) 



STATISTICS 

Summary for tlie "(Tinted States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the United American Free Will Baptist Church 
(Colored) for the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the dis- 
tribution of these figures between urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of persons who have been 
admitted to the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Ch.urch.6s (local organizations), number 


226 

19, 616 
87 

6,056 
13, 560 

44.7 

2,292 
16,973 
351 
11.9 

208 
207 
$468,883 
$459, 650 
$9, 233 
$2,265 
20 
$18, 812 
167 

2 
1 
$2,000 

226 
$79, 712 
$34, 842 
$5, 671 
$11,044 

$4,778 

$6,230 
$3, 796 
$2, 079 
$42 
$7, 223 
$4, 007 
$353 


52 

6,770 
130 

2,038 
4,732 
43.1 

819 
5,776 
175 
12.4 

48 
47 
$165, 325 
$164, 950 
$375 
$3, 518 
10 
$15, 751 
33 


174 

12,846 

74 

4,018 
8,828 
45.5 

1,473 
11, 197 
176 
11.6 

160 
160 
$303, 558 
$294, 700 
$8, 858 
$1,897 
10 
$3, 061 
134 

2 

1 
$2,000 

174 
$52, 194 
$24, 117 
$3, 523 
$8,328 

$1,504 

$3,275 
$2,297 
$1,402 
$42 
$5, 127 
$2,679 
$300 


23.0 
34.5 


77.0 
65.5 


Members, number 


Average m&mbership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


33.7 
34.9 


66.3 
65.1 


Female... _ ._ __ __ 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years .. 


35.7 
34.0 
49.9 


64.3 
66.0 
50.1 


13 years and over. __ .__ 


Age not reported ___ . _ 


Percent under 13 years 2 


ChijtYs^ fidifloAS, Ttumber ^ 


23.1 
22.7 
35.3 
35.9 
4.1 


76 9 
77.3 
64 7 
64.1 
95.9 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 


83.7 
19.8 


16.3 
80.2 


jSTriTtibp-r reporti'njj "no de-ht" 


Parsonages, number. ~ .. 


Value number reporting 








Amount reported 






100.0 

77.0 
65.5 
69.2 
62.1 
75.4 

31.5 

52.6 
60.5 
67.4 


Expenditures : 

Churches reporting, number 


52 

$27, 518 
$10, 725 
$2, 148 
$2, 716 

$3,274 

$2, 955 
$1,499 
$677 


23.0 

34.5 
30.8 
37.9 
24.6 

68.5 

47.4 
39.5 
32.6 


Amount reported . 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs amd im pro vflm Ants ^ _ r 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc... 

JToTn misfsfnns 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 


$2,096 
$1,428 
$529 


29.0 
35.6 


71.0 
64.4 


Average expenditure per church 



* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 

176 



UNITED AMEBIOAN FREE WILL BAPTIST CHURCH 



177 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 


In rural 


PERCE* 
TOT 


*TOr 
AL 1 










Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number 


200 


50 


150 


25.0 


75.0 


Officers and teachers. 


1,535 


437 


1,098 


28.5 


71.5 


Scholars 


8 317 


2,734 


5,583 


32.9 


67.1 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


3 


2 


1 






Officers ancTteachers 


31 


17 


14 






Scholars 


115 


80 


35 


69.6 


30.4 


Weekday religious schools : 
Ohiirohea reporting, nnrnhftr 


4 


1 


3 






Officers and "teachers 


29 


9 


20 






Scholars 


295 


45 


250 


15.3 


84.7 















i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the United American Free Will 
Baptist Church (Colored) for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. In 
1916 this body was reported under the name of Colored Free Will Baptists. 

TABLE 2. COMPAEATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Gh.TU""'hft8 O nft ft! organizations), irnrnbftr 


226 


166 


169 


247 


Increase * over preceding census: 
"Nllinhflr 


60 


3 


78 




Percent .__ 


36.1 


1.8 


-31 6 






19, 616 


13, 396 


13, 362 


14, 489 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number 


6,220 


34 


1, 127 




Percent - 


46.4 


0.3 


-7.8 




Average rnernbership per church 


87 


81 


79 


59 


Church *?difllofis, nnrnber 


208 


144 


164 


152 


Value number reporting 


207 


142 


164 


151 


Amount reported _ __ 


$468,883 


$308, 425 


$178, 385 


$79, 278 


Average value per church - 


$2. 265 


$2, 172 


$1,088 


$525 


Debt number reporting 


20 


39 


35 


22 


Amount reported ** 


$18, 812 


$7, 962 


$9, 525 


$3,485 


Parsonages number 


2 








Value number reporting 


1 


2 




6 


Amount reported 


$2, 000 


$1, 300 




$1, 475 


Expenditures: 
Churches reporting, "nninber 


226 


158 


168 




Amount reported - -- 


$79, 712 


$67, 773 


$36, 647 




Pastors* salaries 


$34,842 


1 






All other salaries 


$5, 671 








Repairs and improvements 


$11, 044 


> $46, 494 


$27, 341 




Payment on church debt, excluding Interest. 
All other current expenses, including interest- 
Local relief and charity, Eed Cross, etc 
Home missions - 


$4,778 
$6, 230 
$3, 796 
$2,079 


j 






Foreign missions 


$42 


> $13, 090 


$9,306 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$7,223 


f 






All other purposes 


$4,007 


) 






Not classified* 




$8,189 






Average expenditure per church 


$353 


$429 


$218 




Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting number 


200 


144 


87 


100 




1,535 


836 


483 


382 


Scholars - 


8,317 


5,077 


4,168 


3,307 













'A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



178 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the United Ameri- 
can Free Will Baptist Church (Colored) by States. Table 3 gives for each 
State for 1936 the number and membership of the churches classified according 
to their location in urban or rural territory, membership classified by sex, and 
data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives for selected States the number and 
membership of the churches for the four census years 1906 to 1936, together 
with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years 
of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of church edifices and the amount 
of debt on such property for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church ex- 
penditures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, 
etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of any individual church, 
separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or 
more churches reported value and expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each conference in the United 
American Free Will Baptist Church (Colored) , the more important statistical data, 
for 1936 shown by States in the preceding tables, including number of churches, 
membership, value and debt on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 


NUMBER OP 


MEMBERSHIP 


SUNDAY 




CHURCHES 


MEMBERS 


BY SE3 


SCHOOLS 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 


















fc,A 


S M 


" 




AND STATE 




















dfl 


CDn-) CP 


w 








i . 




PI 


r- 1 




p2 


w 45 


n" 


E3 


~ 




3 




s 


-S 


rQ 


g 




s 


<o a cfl 

^2 F! 


3& 


*g 






e 


P 


rt 


S 


P 


tf 


s 


& 


a p 


d 


O 




United States... 


226 


52 


174 


19, 616 


6,770 


12, 846 


6,056 


13, 560 


44.7 


200 


1,535 


8,317 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 


























North Carolina 


137 


?9 


108 


15, 679 


5,199 


10, 480 


4,729 


10, 950 


43.2 


125 


1,074 


6,454 


South Carolina 


2 




2 


51 




51 


19 


32 




2 


11 


30 


Georgia 


54 


9 


45 


2,081 


580 


1,501 


679 


1,402 


48.4 


43 


231 


1,058 


Florida 


6 


4 


2 


305 


240 


65 


113 


192 


58.9 


6 


39 


131 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 


























Kentucky 


1 




1 


38 




38 


14 


24 










Alabama 


1 




1 


50 




50 


10 


40 




1 


6 


26 


Mississippi 


4 


2 


2 


238 


186 


52 


72 


166 


43.4 


4 


26 


67 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 


























Arkansas - 


2 




2 


90 




90 


39 


51 




1 


8 


35 


Louisiana 


6 


5 


1 


430 


414 


16 


165 


265 


62.3 


5 


47 


183 


Texas _- 


13 


3 


10 


654 


151 


503 


216 


438 


49.3 


13 


93 


333 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHtrBCBGEs, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 

BEESHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



<3TATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER or MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1996 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 
13 
years 


13 

years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13i 


United States 

niinois 


226 


166 


169 


247 


19, 616 


13, 396 


13, 362 


14,489 


2,292 


16, 973 


351 


11.9 






3 








241 
10, 773 
1,592 








North Carolina 


137 
54 
6 


117 
31 


112 
35 


129 
93 
18 

6 


15, 679 
2,081 
305 

50 
238 
430 
654 

179 


11, 112 
1,391 


10,099 
3,680 
388 

272 


2,126 
41 
5 


13, 478 
2,040 
125 


75 


13.6 
2.0 
3.8 


Georgia 


Florida 


175 
50 


Alabama . 


1 
4 
6 
13 


6 
5 

7 


._ 
8 


300 
189 
404 




Mississippi 


290 
276 


1 
46 
62 

11 


237 
384 
592 

117 


.4 
12.0 
9.5 

8.6 


Louisiana , 






Texas 






Other States 


2 5 




4 


1 




190 


50 


51 











i Based on membership with age classification reported. 

* Includes: South Carolina, 2; Kentucky, 1; and Arkansas, 2. 



UNITED' AMERICAN FREE WILL BAPTIST CHURCH 



179 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH DEBT BY 

STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



STATE 


Total 
number of 
churches 


Number 
of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


226 


208 


207 


$468, 883 

381, 250 
52,850 
8,200 
6,433 
3,625 
13, 525 

3,000 


20 

8 
5 
2 
3 
1 
1 


318,812 

15, 850 
1,467 
368 
843 
25 
259 


North Carolina 


137 
54 
6 
4 
6 
13 

fi 


135 
45 
6 
4 
5 
10 

3 


135 
45 
5 
4 
5 
10 

13 


Georgia 


Florida 


tV3 ississippi 


Louisiana 


Texas... 


Other States 









1 Includes: South Carolina, 1; Kentucky, 1; and Alabama, 1. 

TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 

salaries 


Repairs 
and 
improve- 
ments 


United States 


226 


226 


$79, 712 


$34,842 


$5, 671 


$11,044 


North Carolina - 


137 
54 
6 
4 
6 
13 

6 


137 
54 
6 
4 
6 
13 

i 6 


55,440 
14,005 
2,244 
1,450 
1, 363 
4,325 

885 


23,222 

6,898 
1,081 
453 
820 
1,958 

410 


4,472 
433 
150 
166 
129 
156 

165 


7,005 
2,741 
224 
232 
137 
645 

60 


Georgia 


Florida 


Mississippi. - 


Louisiana 


Texas 


Other States. 




vSTATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Pay- 
ment on 
church 
debt, 
exclud- 
ing in- 
terest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local re- 
lief and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral 
head- 
quarters 


All 
other 
purposes 


United States 


$4, 778 


86,230 


$3,796 


$2, 079 
_ 

772 
43 
24 
95 
152 

45 


$42 
_ 


$7,223 

6,050 
650 
137 
189 
63 
60 

71 


$4, 007 

2,734 
839 
90 
]9 
32 
167 

126 


North Carolina , . 


3,398 
344 
290 
201 


4,910 
677 
97 
145 
20 
381 


2,671 
651 
132 
21 
67 
249 

5 


Georgia . 


Florida 




Mississippi 




Louisiana 




Texas . 


545 


12 


Other States 











1 Includes: South Carolina, 2; Kentucky, 1; Alabama, 1; and Arkansas, 2. 
27531841 13 



ISO 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY CONFERENCES, 
1936 





o 

h 

eo cfi 


a 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHURCH 

EDIFICES 


EXPENDI- 
TUEEvS 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 




01 


1 



















, 




A 




CONFEKENCE 


S3 % 









, 




s w 




2 Kn 






-s 

*3 




rQ 


it 


1 


H 


I 


sa 
P 


fl 


II 


CO 








s 






3 









Sft 


o 




o 


3 


.a 


a 


A 




CJ 


a 


rCJ 






EH 





O 


4 





^ 


Q 









02 


Total 


226 


19, 616 


207 


$468, 883 


20 


$18,812 


226 


$79, 712 


200 


8,317 


Cape Fear 


16 


1,416 


16 


47, 000 






16 


4, 958 


12 


413 


Georgia HI astern 


11 


271 
280 


6 
9 


9,750 
9,000 


2 


1,140 


7 
11 


3,624 
1, 248 


6 

8 


141 
134 


Mount Hosea 


Northeast of North Carolina _. 


51 


6,174 


49 


115, 800 


5 


1,550 


51 


20,008 


48 


3,282 


Northwest of North Carolina ._ 


67 


7.8S9 


67 


215, 650 


3 


14, 300 


67 


29, 765 


62 


2,659 


Southern 


18 


834 


15 


19, 200 


2 


267 


18 


4,541 


16 


371 


Southwest 


17 


691 


14 


15, 400 


1 


60 


17 


4,497 


12 


404 


Texas 


9 


470 


6 


6,525 






9 


3,171 


9 


238 


Unassociated 


30 


1,591 


25 


30, 558 


7 


1, 495 


30 


7,902 


27 


675 





HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION ' 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

For some years after the Civil War the lines between the white and colored 
Free Will Baptist churches in the Southern States seem not to have been drawn 
very sharply. As, however, the latter increased in number and in activity, there 
arose among them a desire for a separate organization. Their ministers and 
evangelists, together with others, had gathered a number of churches in North 
Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and Florida, and had met with such success that in 
1901 they were organized as a separate denomination. While ecclesiastically 
distinct, these Negro Baptists are in close relation with the white Free Will Baptist 
churches of the Southern States, and trace their origin to the early Arminian 
Baptist churches of the Carolinas and Virginia and the Free Baptist movement in 
New England. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

In doctrine the United American Free Will Baptists (Colored) are in sub- 
stantial agreement with the white churches of the same faith. In polity the local 
churches are not as completely autonomous as is the case in the other Free Will 
Baptist bodies. The denomination has a system of quarterly, annual, and 
general conferences, with a graded authority. Thus, while the local church is 
independent so far as concerns its choice of officers, its government, and the 
transaction of its business, any doctrinal question which it cannot decide is 
taken to the district quarterly conference or to the annual conference. The 
district conference has no jurisdiction over the individual members of the local 
church, but can labor with the church as a body and exclude it from fellowship. 
In the same way the annual conference, sometimes called an "association," 
has authority in matters of doctrine over the district or quarterly conference; 
and the general conference has similar jurisdiction over the annual conference. 
The general conference has also supervision over the denominational activities 
of the church, including missions, education, and Sabbath school work, and 
general movements, as those for temperance, moral reform, and Sabbath 
observance. 



' No revision of history, doctrine, or organization was furnished by this body for 1936, hence this statement 
is the same as that published in Religious Bodies, vol. II, 1926. No data are available for "Work" in 1936. 



GENERAL 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the General Baptists for the year 1936 is presented 
in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
admitted to the local churches (by vote of the members) upon profession of 
faith and baptism (by immersion). 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Ch.urch.es (local organizations), number 


422 

30, 573 
87 

11, 387 
17, 265 
7,921 
66.0 

5,652 
24,786 
6,135 
IS. 6 

316 
297 
$555, 309 
$543,762 
$11, 547 
$1,870 
29 
$26, 365 
150 

17 
16 
$31, 000 

406 
$103, 799 
$49, 148 
$9,456 
$16, 302 

$4,571 

$10, 304 
$1,303 
$1,935 
$903 
$3,059 
$6,818 
$256 


42 

4,713 
112 

1,798 
2,775 
140 
64.8 

262 
3,873 
578 
6.3 

33 
31 
$169, 260 
$168,760 
$500 
$5,460 
11 
$18, 205 
13 

6 
6 
$12, 400 

39 
$39, 121 
$15, 352 
$3,378 
$7, 690 

$3,692 

$4,843 
$627 
$501 
$622 
$730 
$1, 686 
$1,003 


380 

31, 860 
84 

9,589 
14, 490 
7,781 
66.2 

5,390 
20,913 
5,557 
20.5 

283 
266 
$386,049 
$375,002 
$11,047 
$1, 451 
18 
$8,160 
137 

11 
10 
$18,600 

367 

$64, 678 
$33,796 
$6,078 
$8,612 

$879 

$5,461 
$676 
$1,434 
$281 
$2,329 
$5, 132 
$176 


10.0 
12.9 


90.0 
87.1 


MfirnhfiF*? , TUTrnhpT T ^ ^ ,, ^ , 


Av6FBg6 membership p6r chTirofo 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


15.8 
16.1 
1.8 


84.2 
83.9 
98.2 


Female 


Sex not reported _ 


Mal^s per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


4.6 
15.6 
9.4 


95.4 
84.4 
90.6 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Church, edifices, number _ - 


10.4 
10.4 
30.5 
31.0 
4.3 


89.6 
89.6 
69.5 
69.0 
95.7 


Value nuinhfir reporting 


Amount reported _- 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


Defrt; number reporting 






Amount reported-- ___ 


69.0 
"8.7 


31,0 
91.3 


Number reporting "no debt" 


ppTsnnagfif!, tnrmhp.r 


Value number reporting 






ArnooTlt f^portftfl 


40.0 

9.6 

37.7 
31.2 
35.7 
47.2 

80.8 

47.0 
48.1 
25.9 
68.9 
23.9 
24.7 


60.0 

90.4 
62.3 
68.8 
64.3 
52.8 

19.2 

53.0 
51.9 
74.1 
31.1 
76.1 
75.3 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting number 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries ~~ 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding 
interest 


All other current expenses, including 
interest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc... 
Home missions 


foreign missions . . , . ^ , ,,--, 


To general headquarters for distribution.- 
All other purposes 


Average excenditure t>er church 



1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

z Based on membership with age classification reported. 



181 



182 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1930 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Kural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


aoi 

2,651 
17, 562 

21 
125 
880 

5 
14 
152 

1 
3 
39 


33 

458 
3,835 

6 

54 

475 

1 
1 
37 


268 
2,193 
13,727 

15 
71 
405 

4 
13 
115 

1 
3 

39 


11.0 
17.3 
21.8 


89.0 
82.7 
78.2 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools: 
Oh^rnlips reporting, TW'm'hQr 


Oflfifiws ayid t*w/h^rp 


43.2 
54.0 


56 8 
46.0 


Scholars 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting number 


Officers and teachers 






Scholars - 


24.3 


75.7 


Parochial schools : 

Churches reporting number 


Officers and teachers 








Scholars 

















i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data > 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the General Baptists for the 
census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organ 1 zat-ions) , niTrnbe r ^ , 


422 


465 


517 


518 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number - 


-43 


-52 


__i 




Percent - 


-9.2 


-10.1 


0.2 




Members, number _ __ _ _ _ . 


36, 573 


31, 501 


33, 466 


30, 097 


Increase 1 over preceding census 
Number _ - -- _. 


5,072 


-1, 965 


3,369 




Percent _. -_ - 


16.1 


-5.9 


11.2 




AvfirRgft membership par rfrnrnh 


87 


68 


65 


58 


Church edifices, number 


316 


354 


390 


380 


Valti number reportinp' 


297 


353 


390 


380 


Amount reported - 


$555, 309 


$706, 325 


$421, 837 


$252, 019 


Average value per church . _ 


$1, 870 


$2, 001 


$1, 082 


$663 


Debt number reporting 


29 


18 


32 


28 


Amount reported 


$26, 365 


$22, 823 


$17, 362 


$6, 999 


Parsonages, number 


17 


10 


6 


6 


Value number reporting- , . 


16 


10 


6 


6 


Amount reported -- -. 


$31, 000 


$35, 000 


$11, 100 


$8, 900 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


406 


440 


424 




Amount reported 


$103, 799 


$113, 825 


$64, 698 




Pastors' salaries _ . _ ._ 


$49, 148 








All other salaries _ 


$9, 456 








Rfipfvir? $.r\(\ imprnwmpTit.s 


$16, 302 


$95 792 


$56, 683 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest. .. 
Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc 


$4,571 
$10, 304 
$1. 303 


1 






Home missions .. - 


$1, 935 








'FoTftigT) "mfgfdoms , -.,, - + ,, 


$903 


> $17, 181 


$8, 015 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$3, 059 








All other purposes. ,_ 


$6, 818 


j 






Not classified ........ 




$852 






Average expenditure per church _ __ 


$256 


$259 


$153 




Sunday schools: 

Chtirohes reporting, TnjTn"hi- 


301 


295 


305 


230 


Officers and teachers 


2, 651 


2, 064 


2,140 


1,520 


Scholars. 


17, 562 


18, 797 


18, 545 


11, 658 













J A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



GENERAL BAPTISTS 



183 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the General Bap- 
tists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural terri- 
tory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives the 
number and membership of the churches for the four census years 1906 to 1936, 
together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and 
"13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of churches and parsonages 
and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, 
the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, 
benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of any 
individual church, separate presentation in table 5 is limited to those States in 
which three or more churches reported value. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of the General 
Baptist churches, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States 
in the preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and 
debt on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBEE OF 
CHUECHES 


NUMBEE OF MEM- 
BEES 


MEMBEESHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


O 


fl 



"3 
f-i 


i 


a 

CS 

1 


1 


42 


Female 


*, 

gs 

*! 


Males per 100 
females l 


Churches re- 
porting 


O 


Scholars 


United States. 


422 

64 
1 

139 
5 


42 


380 


36, 573 


4,713 


31, 860 

4,188 
3,103 


11, 387 


17, 265 


7,921 


66.0 


301 

55 
45 
1 

94 

4 

61 
12 

20 
9 


2,651 


17, 582 


EAST NOETH CENTEAL: 
Indiana _ 


13 
9 

1 

6 


51 
49 

133 
5 

86 

18 

30 


6,648 
3,816 
166 

12, 608 
88 

9,665 
1,479 

1,528 


2,460 
713 
166 

315 

859 

41 


2,459 
1,416 
72 

2,294 
43 

3,771 
505 

629 
198 


3,975 
2,163 
94 

3,557 

45 

5,448 
761 

897 
325 


214 
237 


61.9 
65.5 


687 
430 
10 

777 
25 

428 

81 

154 
59 


5,024 
2,445 
119 

4,670 
119 

2,989 
689 

1,014 
493 


Illinois 


Michigan 


WEST NOKTH CENTEAL: 
Missouri 


12, 293 

88 

8,806 
1,438 

1,528 
416 


6,757 


64 5 


Nebraska 


EAST SOUTH CENTEAL: 
Kentucky 




7 
1 


446 
213 

2 
52 


69 2 

66 4 

70.1 
60.9 


Tennessee 


WEST SOUTH CENTEAL- 
Arkansas 


Oklahoma 


13 


5 


8 


575 


159 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 4.- NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BT AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBEE OF 
CHUECHES 


NUMBEE OF MEMBEES 


MEMBEESHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Under 
13 
years 


13 
years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
port- 
ed 


Per 
cent 
un- 
der 
13i 


United States 
Indiana 


422 


465 


517 


518 

73 

48 


36, 573 

6,648 
3,816 
166 


31, 501 

6,978 
4,126 


83,466 


30, 097 


5,652 


24, 786 

5,602 
3,276 
166 
5*, 451 
57 

7,364 
912 
1,467 
491 


6,135 

662 
521 


18.6 


64 
58 
1 


73 
60 


77 
62 


7,497 
4,410 


6,671 
3,621 


384 
19 


6 4 
.6 


Illinois 




Missouri 


139 

5 

93 
19 
30 
13 


138 

7 

108 
27 
35 
16 
1 


168 
9 

108 
32 
36 
25 


186 
6 

98 
27 
54 
26 


12,608 
88 

9,665 
1,479 
1,528 
575 


6,936 
102 

9,151 

1,750 
1,898 
494 
66 


8,857 
244 

8,663 
1,789 
1,227 
779 


9,048 
103 

6,881 
1,108 
2, 035 
630 


5,132 

8 

79 
7 
21 
2 


2,025 
23 

2,222 
560 
40 
82 


48.5 

1.1 

.8 
1.4 
.4 


Nebraska 


Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Arkansas 


Oklahoma 


California 



























i Based on membership with age classification reported: not shown where base is less than 100. 



184 



CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHUECH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 

EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


422 


316 


297 
- 

50 
77 
74 
18 
18 

24 


$555,309 

243,650 
59, 016 
80,750 
135,386 
16, 607 
11,200 

8,700 


29 

T 

4 
7 
5 
3 
2 

1 


826,865 

7,594 
1,984 
4,644 
8,230 
1,013 
1,000 

1,900 


16 


$31,000 


Indiana 


64 
58 
139 
93 
19 
30 

19 


61 
52 
84 
79 
18 
18 

4 


12 


26, 200 


Illinois 


Missouri 


2 
1 
1 


8 

C 1 ) 


Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Arkansas 


Other States 




4,800 







1 Amount included in figures for "Other States," ,to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual 
church, 
a Includes: Michigan, 1; Nebraska, 1; and Oklahoma, 2. 

TABLE 6. CHDRCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 



Total 
number 

of 
churches 



EXPENDITURES 



Churches 
reporting 



Total 
amount 



Pastors' 

salaries 



All other 
salaries 



Repairs and 
improve- 
ments 



United States. 



Indiana 

Illinois 

Michigan.. 
Missouri. - 
Nebraska.. 



Kentucky. . 
Tennessee.. 
Arkansas... 
Oklahoma.. 



406 



$103,799 



L9, 148 



$9,458 



64 
58 

1 
139 

5 

93 
19 
30 
13 



64 

57 

1 

131 
5 

91 
18 
30 



46,611 
1 15, 776 

16,227 
569 

17, 953 
3,769 



265 



21,399 
7,332 

7,988 
406 

8,727 

1,590 

1,573 

133 



4,746 



1,470 
75 

1,569 

472 

280 

5 




4,503 

680 

166 

6 



STATE 



EXPENDITURES continued 



Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 



Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 



Local 
relief and 
charity 



Home 

missions 



Foreign 
missions 



To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 



All other 
purposes 



United States.. 



Indiana. ~ 

Ulinois 

Michigan. 
Missouri- , 
Nebraska- 



Kentucky.... 
Tennessee... 



Oklahoma.. 



$4, 571 



$10, 804 



2,676 
448 
764 



E30 
332 
21 



6,367 

1,837 

1,034 

52 

76J5 
113 
136 





S3, 059 



$8, 818 



630 
74 
49 



124 

117 
80 



185 
85 
176 



679 

543 

4 

513 
78 
113 



2,450 

1,427 

1,396 
32 

1,138 
291 
57 
27 



i Amount for Michigan combined with figures for Illinois, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any indi- 
vidual church. 



GENERAL BAPTIST'S 



185 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHTJECH EDI- 
FICES 


DEBT ON 
CHTJECH EDI- 
FICES 


EXPENDITT7BES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


fl 
< 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Scholars 


Total 


422 


36, 573 


297 


8555,809 

2,850 
1,600 
35, 600 
7,550 

4,200 
10,600 
4,000 
154, 800 
1,500 

21,100 
10, 600 
26,400 
14, 100 
19,600 


29 


$26, 365 


406 


$103,799 


301 


17, 582 

378 
195 
215 
1,001 
380 

225 

350 
110 
2,302 
174 

700 
852 
1,164 
626 
681 

84 

1,496 
154 
35 
549 

75 
30 
465 
330 
1,235 

1,269 
1,579 
143 
423 
207 
135 


Cherokee Home (Okla.) 


9 
6 
5 
21 
10 

8 
7 
4 
25 
5 

21 
34 
18 
16 
18 

4 

29 
8 
1 
14 

3 
10 
13 
15 
37 

27 
23 
5 
18 
6 
2 


467 
326 
180 
1,627 
529 

527 
5,446 
322 
3,207 
243 

2,319 
1,690 
1,322 
858 
1,608 

64 

2,077 
496 
24 
1,028 

81 
545 
1,073 
713 
4,230 

1,841 
2,200 
161 
674 
317 
378 


2 
3 
3 

17 
8 

6 
4 
3 
22 
3 

17 
17 
18 
13 
18 






7 
5 
5 
21 
10 

7 
7 
4 
25 
5 

21 
33 

18 
16 

17 

4 

29 
7 

1 

14 

1 
6 
13 
15 
36 

27 
22 
5 
17 
6 
2 


236 

672 
385 
6,611 
1,503 

391 
1,945 
415 
29, 169 
387 

2,761 
2,569 
6,386 
3,464 
2,578 

322 

5,002 
186 
(i) 

3,111 

0) 
314 
2,566 
1,098 
11, 301 

6,936 
11, 421 
284 
740 
315 
0) 

731 


6 
3 

4 
17 
6 

6 
6 
3 
22 

4 

13 
22 

17 
10 
12 

3 

26 
4 
1 
9 

2 
1 
9 
8 
25 

26 
14 
4 
12 
4 
2 


Eastern Union (Mo.) 






Fair Dealing (Mo.) 






Flat Creek (Ind.) 


1 


2,300 


Freedom (Ind., Ky.) 
Free Union (Ky.) 






Galilee (Mo.) 


1 


3,500 


Green River Union (Ky.) 
Liberty (111., Ind.) 


4 
1 

1 


3,814 
250 

100 


Little Vine (Ark., Mo.) 
Long Creek (Ky.) 


Missouri (Ark., Mo.) 


Moark (Ark., Mich., Mo.)-.. 
Mount Olivet (HI.) 


7 
1 
2 


3,394 
200 
2,030 


Mount Union (Ky., Tenn.)~. 
New Hope (Nebr.) 


New Liberty (Ky., Mo., 
Tenn.) 


27 
4 
1 
13 


29,907 
2,700 

(0 

18, 100 


4 


1,413 


North Liberty (Mo.) 


Northwest Nebraska (Nebr.). 
Ohio (III.) 






2 


1,585 


Oklahoma (Okla.) 


Old Liberty (HI., Mo.) 
Portland (Ky., Tenn.) 


6 
7 
7 
32 

25 
13 
2 
2 
2 
2 


3,000 
8,700 
3,000 
87, 586 

28,016 
48,300 

8 

0) 
0) 

11,500 










Post Oak Grove (Ark.) 






Union (Ky.) 


2 

1 
2 


6,100 

199 
1,480 


Union Grove (Ind., HI.) 
United (Ind., Ky., Mo.) 
West Liberty (Mo.) 


White River (Mo., Okla.) 






Wolf Bayou (Ark.) 






Unassociated (Ky., Mo.) 
Combinations 





























1 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The General, or Arminian, Baptists trace their origin as a distinct denomina- 
tion to the early part of the seventeenth century. Their first church is believed 
to have been founded in Holland in 1607 or 1610 and their first church in England 
in 1611. During the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the 
eighteenth centuries many of the Baptist churches in New England held Arminian 
views, and early in the eighteenth century there were also a number of General 
Baptists in Virginia. These sent a request for ministerial aid to the General 
Baptists of London, in answer to which Robert Nordin was sent to Virginia In 
1714. Nordin is supposed after his arrival to have organized at Burleigh the 
first Baptist church in Virginia, although it is possible that he found it already 

i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. n of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by J. P. Cox, editor and publisher of The General Baptist Messenger, 
Owensville, Ind., and approved by him in its present form. 



186 

established. Later other Baptist churches were organized, and the movement 
spread into North Carolina, where a flourishing yearly meeting was formed, and 
to other colonies of the South. 

As the Calvinistic Baptists, who had better educated and more aggressive 
leaders, increased in numbers and strength, the majority of the Arminian Baptist 
churches, both in New England and the South, became affiliated with them, 
although the General Six Principle Baptists of New England and a small body of 
churches in the Carolinas continued to hold the doctrines of the General Baptists, 
Later the Free Baptists of New England, who held essentially the same principles, 
attracted many who would otherwise have formed General Baptist churches. 
The small group of General Baptist churches in the Carolinas, being reinforced 
by Free Baptists from the North, in time became known as Free Will Baptists, 
and included most of those holding Arminian views in that section of the country. 

The historical origin of those Baptist bodies in the United States that bear 
the appellation "General Baptists" at the present time is somewhat uncertain, 
but it seems probable that they represent colonies sent to the Cumberland region 
by the early General Baptist churches of North Carolina. The first very definite 
information concerning them is that in 1823 a General Baptist church was organ- 
ized in Vanderburg County, Ind., by Benoni Stinson and others. The following 
year Liberty Association was organized with four churches. The movement 
gradually extended to Kentucky, Illinois, Tennessee, Missouri, Arkansas, and 
Nebraska. More recently churches have been established in Oklahoma, Cali- 
fornia, and Michigan. 

Two distinct influences appeared early in these churches, one for greater 
denominational emphasis, the other for union with other Baptist bodies, such as 
the Free Will and the Separate Baptists. Various efforts for such union were 
put forth, but without conspicuous success. One association united with the 
Free Will Baptists in 1868, but withdrew in 1877. In 1881 two associations had 
a conference with an association of Missionary Baptists, as they were called, 
to distinguish them from Antimissionary or Primitive Baptists, but it failed to 
produce results. More recently a union with a Separate Baptist association 
caused some disturbance, but this also was not permanent. Notwithstanding 
the hindrances attending these discussions, the denomination has made progress, 
establishing churches and organizing missionary societies and Sunday schools. 
In 1915 the General Association of General Baptists formed a cooperative union 
with the Northern Baptist Convention. 

DOCTRINE 

The confession of faith of the General Baptists consists of 11 articles which, 
with but two slight changes, are identical with those formulated by Benoni 
Stinson in 1823. The distinctive feature of this confession is the doctrine of a 
general atonement (whence the name, "General Baptist"), which is that Christ 
died for all men, not merely for the elect, and that any failure of salvation rests 
purely with the individual. Other clauses state that man is "fallen and de- 
praved," and cannot extricate himself from this state by any ability possessed 
by nature; that except in the case of infants and idiots, regeneration is necessary 
for salvation, and is secured only through repentance and faith in Jesus Christ; 
that while the Christian who endures to the end shall be saved, it is possible for 
him to fall from grace and be lost; that rewards and punishments are eternal; 
that the bodies of the just and unjust will be raised, the former to the resurrection 
of life, the latter to the resurrection of damnation; that the only proper mode of 
baptism is immersion, and the only proper subjects are believers; and that the 
communion, or Lord's Supper, should be free to all believers. Some of the 
churches practice foot washing. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity the General Baptists are in accord with other Baptist bodies. The 
local churches are independent, but are united in local, State, and general asso- 
ciations, of advisory character, with no authority over the individual church. 
No association can legally form an organic union with any other denomination 
without the ratification of each individual church, and any local church wishing 
to withdraw from any association may do so, while any local association may 
withdraw from a State or General Association. 



GENERAL BAPTISTS 187 

When a church desires the ordination of one of its members, it makes recom- 
mendation to a body composed of the ordained ministers and deacons of the 
various local churches, corresponding closely to the councils of Congregational 
churches, though sometimes called a presbytery. This body conducts an ex- 
amination of the candidate and, if he is found worthy, ordains him, acting as 
the representative of the church. It has, however, no authority except such 
as is given to it by the local church. The vote of the local church on the recep- 
tion of members must be unanimous. 

In 1870 a General Association was organized to bring "into more intimate and 
fraternal relation and effective cooperation various bodies of liberal Baptists." 
With this most of the local associations are connected through delegates. While 
this General Association is a General Baptist institution, its constitution permits 
the reception of other Baptist associations whose doctrines and usages harmonize 
with those of the General Baptists. The constitution states that the name can 
never be changed, and that no less than three-fourths of its trustees shall be 
members of General Baptist churches. It has general supervision over the 
college and educational interests of the denomination, the home and foreign 
mission work, publication interests, literature, etc. A denominational budget 
of $6,000 is called for each year, which is divided among the denominational 
enterprises. 

A home mission board is maintained under the direction of the general asso- 
ciation, its object being to support home mjssionaries, establish churches in new 
fields, assist in building houses of worship, etc. There are 37 local associations, 
and a total membership of 38,000. The various local associations also have 
boards which do similar work within their own territory, and which cooperate 
with the general board. The home mission board of the Liberty Association of 
Indiana has a permanent fund of several thousand dollars, and has been the 
means of advancing the interests of the association and of the denomination as 
much perhaps as any other one agency. Largely through its efforts the present 
publishing house of the denomination was established. 

For many years the General Baptists cooperated with the Free Baptists in 
foreign mission work, but, since this was found to be not entirely satisfactory, 
a foreign missionary society was organized in 1904, under direction and control 
of the General Association. 

Through the foreign mission board work is now being carried on in the island 
of Guam, where in 1936 there were several stations, occupied by a native mission- 
ary and several native helpers. There are about 75 members. The value of 
property belonging to the denomination in foreign fields is estimated at $10,000, 
and there is an endowment of $3,500. 

The General Baptists have one educational institution, Oakland City College, 
in Indiana, which includes a theological department. It has a faculty of 15 
teachers and an average attendance of about 250 students, property valued at 
$100,000, and an endowment of about $250,000. The amount contributed for 
the support of the school during the year was about $20,000. 

The General Baptist Messenger, the church organ, was established in 1886, 
and has assisted largely in building up and strengthening the denomination and 
its institutions. It is now published at Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Sunday schools, women's missionary and aid societies, and Christian Endeavor 
societies are maintained in many of the churches. 



SEPARATE BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Separate Baptists for the year 1936 is presented 
in table *1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination includes persons who have been admitted 
to the local churches, by vote of the members, upon their acceptance of the 
articles of belief and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL ! 


Urban 


Rural 


filmrchfiR (local orsft'n 1 Cations), number 


69 

5, 287 
77 

1,845 
2,718 
724 
67.9 

25 
3,660 
1,602 
0.7 

57 
52 
$66, 670 
$60, 920 
$5, 750 
$1, 282 
1 
$400 
34 

59 

$10, 553 
$4,371 
$354 
$3, 820 

$695 
$350 
$319 
$40 
$146 
$458 
$179 

55 
487 
2,932 

4 
15 
140 


4 

252 
63 

107 
145 


65 

5, 035 
77 

1,738 
2,573 
724 
67.5 

16 
3,417 
1,602 






Members, number 


4.8 


95.2 


Average membership per church- 


Membership by sex- 
Male 


5.8 
5.3 


94.2 
94.7 
100.0 


Female .._ 


Sex not reported - _ 


"M"f|,1p,s par 3 QO foymftlfts 


73.8 

9 
243 




Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 






13 years and over 


6.6 


93.4 
100.0 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 


3 6 

3 
2 

$4,500 
$2,000 
$2,500 
$2, 250 


0.5 

54 
50 
$62, 170 
$58, 920 
$3,250 
$1,243 
1 
$400 
33 

55 

$9,979 
$4, 059 
$342 
$3, 720 

$613 
$350 
$309 
$40 
$146 
$400 
$181 

52 
449 
2,773 

4 
15 
140 




Church edifices, number . ._. 






Value number reporting 






Amount reportlS 


6.7 
3 3 
43 5 


93.3 

96.7 
56.5 


Constructed prior to 1936 ._ 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church.- - 


Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 






100.0 


Number reporting "no debt" 


1 

4 
$574 
$312 
$12 

$ioo 

$82 




Expenditures : 
Ohurches reporting., nnmhAr 






AtnmiTit reported 


5.4 
7.1 
3 4 
2.6 

11.8 


94.6 
92.9 
96.6 

97.4 

88.2 
100.0 
96.9 


Pastors" salaries 


All other salaries _ . ._. ____ 


Repairs and improvements 


All other current expenses, including In- 
tejest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 
Home missions 


$10 


3.1 


Foreign missions _. .- - - 


To general headquarters for distribution 






100.0 
87.3 


All other purposes 


$58 
$144 

3 

38 
159 


12.7 


Average expenditure per church ._ 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number _ . 






Officers and teachers. 


7,8 
5.4 


92.2 
94.6 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers _ 








Scholars 






100.0 









1 Percent not shown where base Is less than 100. 
Based on membership with age classification reported. 

188 



SEPARATE BAPTISTS' 



189 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Separate Baptists for the 
census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE STTMMAKY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number _ 


69 


65 


46 


73 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number 


1 


19 


27 




Percent 2 










Members, number 


5,287 


4,803 


4,254 


5,180 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Number 


184 


549 


926 




Percent . 


10. 1 


12 9 


17 9 




Average membership per church. 


77 


74 


92 


71 


CbiiroTK fidificfts, member 


57 


46 


41 


60 


Value number reporting .. 


52 


43 


40 


59 


Amount reported , _._ _ _ -_ .._ J __ 


$66, 670 


$63, 650 


$47, 565 


$66, 980 


Average value per church.. . ... _ 


$1, 2S2 


$1, 480 


$1. 189 


$1, 135 


Debt number reporting __ . . . _ 


3 




2 


4 


Amount reported- 


$400 




$110 


$380 


Parsonages, number 










Value number reporting . _ 




1 






Amount reported . 




$1, 000 






Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


59 


41 


33 




ATYionnt reported 


$10, 553 


$9,292 


$9 468 




Pastors' salaries 


$4, 371 








All other salaries 


$354 


$7 799 


$8 005 




Repairs and improvements 
All other current expenses, including interest.. 
Local relief and charity. Red Cross, etc . 


$3,820 
$695 
$350 








TTornft rnissions r , ^,_ . .__ _,,.,., 


$319 








Foreign missions. _ . 


$40 


I $1, 368 


$i, 463 




To general headquarters for distribution.. 


$146 








All other purposes- - . 


$-158 








Not classified _ . . __ 




$125 






Average expenditure p^r church .. 


$179 


$227 


$287 




Sunday schools : 
Churches reDortin?, number 


55 


37 


30 


45 


Officers and teachers 


487 


259 


237 


312 


Scholars 


2.932 


1,782 


1,711 


1,962 













t A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Separate 
Baptists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and mem- 
bership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural 
territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 
gives the number and membership of the churches for the four census years 1906 
to 19?6, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of 
age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of church edifices 
and the amount of debt on such property for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, 
the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, 
benevolences, etc. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of the Separate 
Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in the 
preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt on 
church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 



190 



CEOST'SIIS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION 


















2 








a 




AND STATE 


















T3 


53 03 


03 Wl 


03 t-t 




















o 


o 




^.9 




2 




3 


1 


-a 
* 


1 


a 

cS 
.Q 


1 


"3 




ag 


ll 


n 8 - 




"3 




& 


P 





EH 


i' 


rt 


^ 


fe 


CO 


^ 





O 



CQ 


United States 


69 


4 


65 


5,287 


252 


5,035 


1,845 


2,718 


724 


67.9 


55 


487 


2,932 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 




























Indiana 


14 


1 


13 


981 


63 


918 


419 


502 


60 


83 5 


13 


107 


583 


Illinois 


6 


2 


4 


460 


157 


303 


187 


273 




68.5 


4 


44 


145 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 




























Kentucky 


39 


1 


38 


3, 198 


32 


3,166 


985 


1,f>4> 


664 


63.6 


31 


283 


1,636 


Tennessee 


8 




8 


398 




398 


134 


264 




50.8 


6 


44 


388 


Alabama 


2 




2 


250 





250 


120 


130 




92 3 


1 


9 


180 











TABLE 4. NUMBEK AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 





NUM 


BEE OJ 


? CHUR 


CHES 


NUM 


BER 0] 


f MEM 


BEES 


MEM! 


ERSHU 


? BY AG 


E, 1936 


STATE 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 
13 
years 


13 

years 
and 
over 


Age 
not 
re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
131 


United States 


69 


65 


46 


73 


5,287 


4,803 


4,254 


5,180 


25 


3,660 


1,602 


o.r 


Indiana 


14 


18 


17 


24 


981 


1,640 


1,698 


2,201 


17 


753 


211 


2 2 


Illinois 


6 


9 


5 


15 


460 


541 


477 


1,076 




460 






Kentucky 


39 


28 


19 


28 


3,198 


2,078 


1,859 


1.765 


8 


1,999 


1,191 


.4 


Tennessee 


8 


10 


5 


6 


398 


544 


220 


138 




398 






Alabama 


2 








250 










50 


200 































* Based on membership with age classification reported. 
TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 



STATE 


Total 
number of 
churches 


Number of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHUBCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHUKCH 
EDIFICES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


69 


57 


52 


866, 670 


1 


$400 


Indiana ^^ , - -__ J . J ^, 


14 
6 
39 
8 
2 


14 
6 
31 
4 
2 


11 
6 
29 
4 
2 


19, 600 
14, 200 
28,790 

} 14,080 




Illinois 






Kentucky 






Tennessee 


1 


400 


Alabama 





1 Amount for Alabama combined with figures for Tennessee, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any 
individual church. 



SEPARATE BAPTISTS! 
TABLE 6. CHUECH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 



191 





I 


EXPENDITURES 




s 











a 


68 


1 




j 


r 


S 


STATE 


o 

J-l 
,0 


1 


^ 


S 


S 


*! 


il 


*JS? 


I 


1 


A m 


& 






M ? 


o 


w 


00 


i 


^.* 


-g'g 


& 


a 


*13 


a 







s 


-a 


1 





n 


g|| 




d 


a 


1* 


i 

o 







,3 


o 


< 


!T5 


o 


5 p<*9 


g 





c$ 


o 


5=3 









EH 


p^ 


^ 





o 


^ 


w 


fr 






United States 


69 


59 


S10, 553 


$4, 371 


$354 


$3, 820 


$695 


8350 


$319 


$40 


$146 


$458 


Indiana _ 


14 


14 


2,952 


L?55 


98 


962 


14S 


150 


106 


35 


27 


170 


Illinois 


6 


5 


1,129 


579 


94 


340 


77 


10 


15 






14 


Kentucky - 


39 
8 
2 


31 

7 
2 


4,415 


2,349 

188 


162 


894 
1,624 


453 

. 16 


95 
95 


96 
102 


5 


116 
3 


245 
29 


Tennessee 


Alabama _ 







1 Amount for Alabama combined with figures for Tennessee, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any indi- 
vidual church. 

TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OF CHTJECHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHUECH EDIFICES, EXPENDITUEES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHUECH EDI- 
FICES 


DEBT ON 
CHTJRCH EDI- 
FICES 


EXPENDI- 
TURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Scholars 


Total 


69 

6 
10 
8 
2 
12 
4 
27 


5,287 


52 


$68, 670 


1 


$400 


59 

5 
10 

7 

13 

/ 4 
{ 20 


$10, 553 

1,129 
2,486 
270 

3,636 
466 
2,566 


55 

=:;:== . . 

4 
9 
6 

{ii 

21 


2,932 

145 
379 
388 
180 
549 
204 
1,087 


A rnbrftw 


460 
766 
398 
250 
1,702 
215 
1,496 


6 
9 
4 
2 
10 
2 
19 


14,200 
15, 300 
1,480 

JU7,200 
JUS, 490 






Central Indiana 






Mount Olivet 






Mount Pleasant 


1 


400 


Nolynn 


North Indiana. 


South Kentucky 







1 Amount for Mount Pleasant combined with figures for Nolynn, to a void disclosing the statistics of any 
individual church. 

2 Amount for North Indiana combined with figures for South Kentucky, to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The term "Separate/' as applied to church, bodies, had its origin in what is 
known as the Separatist Movement in England toward the close of the six- 
teenth century and early in the seventeenth century. It indicated primarily a 
withdrawing from the Anglican Church, without implying any specific doctrinal 
or ecclesiastical character. Among the churches which thus withdrew were 
some distinctively Baptist churches, though the first definite date appears to be 
that of 1662, when a church called the "English Puritan Separate Baptist Church" 
is said to have been organized. This, in common with some of the other inde- 
pendent churches, was compelled to emigrate to the colonies and came to America 
in 1695. 

1 This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Eeport on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Eev. J", 8. Banta, of the Separate Baptists, Grab, Ky., and approved by 
him in its present form. 



192 CENStTS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

In the early part of the eighteenth century a somewhat similar condition ex- 
isted in New England. The revival movement in which Whitefield took so 
prominent a part, and which culminated in the Great Awakening, caused sharp 
discussion. Those who endorsed the revival were called "New Lights,' and were 
opposed bitterly on two specific points; one was the use of lay preachers, and tne 
other the refusal to retain on church rolls those who were regarded by _ them as 
unregenerate because they had not experienced conversion. Denominational 
lines were not drawn, both the Congregational and Presbyterian churches, the 
latter under the lead of the Tennents, sharing in the controversy, which resulted 
in the withdrawal or "separation" of a number of churches. In all of these 
"separate" churches there were Baptists, and of 31 ministers ordained as pas- 
tors from 1746 to 1751, there were 5 Baptists before they were ordained and 8 
became Baptists, among the latter being Isaac Backus, the famous Baptist theolo- 
gian and historian. These Separate Baptist churches were distinguished from the 
Regular Baptist churches by their milder Calvinism and their willingness to re- 
ceive those who practiced infant baptism, even though they themselves preferred 
the form of immersion. As a result the Regular Baptists refused to recognize 
them and for some time there was more or less hostility between the two branches. 
This, however, gradually disappeared, and in New England the two bodies 
coalesced, though there was never any formal act of union. 

Among the more prominent leaders of the Separate Baptists was Shubael 
Stearns, a native of Boston, who was baptized and ordained m Tolland, Conn. 
In 1754 he left New England and settled at Sandy Creek, now Randolph County, 
N C., where he made his permanent residence. With him had come 8 families, 
16 persons in all, and there the same year he organized the first Separate Bap- 
tist church in the South. Before long it contained 606 members, and Darnel 
Marshall, Samuel Harris, and others soon became influential coworkers with Mr. 
Stearns. In 17 years the southern Separate Baptists had spread westward to 
the Mississippi, southward to Georgia, and eastward to the sea, and had 125 
ministers and 42 churches. Their first association, the Sandy Creek, was organ- 
ized at Stearns Church in January 1758. As early as 1776 they were found in 
Kentucky, and in 1785 organized the South Kentucky Association, which is still 
in existence. In 1815 they crossed into Indiana Territory, established a church 
on Indian Creek, and in 1830 organized the Sand Creek Association. The first 
association in Illinois, the Shelby, was organized in 1845, and the Ambraw, one 
of their strongest associations, was formed in 1869. At present they are found in 
Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Alabama. 

In 1787 the Regular and Separate Baptists in Virginia formed a union, adopt- 
ing the name "United Baptist Churches of Christ in Virginia/' In course of time 
similar unions were formed in most of the other States in which the southern 
branch of the Separate Baptists had organizations. A few Separate Baptist 
churches, however, refused to join in this movement, and have maintained dis- 
tinct organizations until the present time. Owing largely to difficulty of com- 
munication, some practically kindred associations, such as the Duck River 
Association and others of similar character, have not identified themselves with 
the distinctive Separate Baptist body. Individual members of these associations 
have expressed their willingness to be classed with the Separate Baptists, but 
no official action in that direction has been taken. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

Separate Baptists reject all creeds and confessions of faith, but the various 
associations publish, in the minutes of their yearly meetings, articles of belief. 
These are not always worded exactly alike, but in the main are in substantial 
agreement. The declaration of the General Association, which may be taken as 
an illustration, emphasizes the Scriptures as the infallible Word of God, the only 
safe rule of faith and practice; the existence of three divine personages in the 
Godhead; and three ordinances baptism, the Lord's Supper, and feet washing. 
The immersion of believers is considered the only proper mode of baptism. 
They hold that regeneration, justification, and sanctification take place through 
faith in the life, death, resurrection, ascension, and intercession of Christ; that 
both the just and unjust will have part in the resurrection, and that God has 
appointed a day in which He will judge the world by Jesus Christ. 

The strict Calvinistic doctrines of election, reprobation, and fatality have never 
been accepted by the Separate Baptist churches, the special points of emphasis 
in their preaching being the general atonement of Jesus Christ and the freedom of 



SEPARATE BAPTISTS 

salvation for all who will come to Him on the terms laid down in His Word. In 
the statements of some associations the doctrines of "adoption by the Spirit of 
God" and the "perseverance of the saints" are included. The Lord's Supper 
is observed in the evening and is regarded, not as a church table, but the Lord's 
table. Each one who partakes is expected to follow the scriptural rule, "Let a 
man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup." 
In polity the Separate Baptists are thoroughly congregational, recognizing the 
autonomy of the local church, the purely advisory character of the association, 
and the rights of the individual Christian. 

WORK 

In the line of home missionary work each association, independent of any other, 
conducts its own work, but the amount of money expended for this object is not 
reported. No provision has as yet been made for foreign missionary work. 

Although the denomination has no established institution of learning, educa- 
tion is firmly believed in. Sunday schools are very generally maintained through- 
out the different associations and are usually prosperous. 

The denominational paper, The Messenger, is published at Kokomo, Ind. 



REGULAR BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification, A general 
summary of the statistics for the Regular Baptists for the year 1936 is presented 
in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination includes those whose names are enrolled 
as communicants on the local church registers, upon profession of faith and 
baptism. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations) number 


266 

17,186 
65 

5,952 
9,912 
1,322 
60 

59 
14, 691 
2,436 
0.4 

189 
173 
$234, 595 
$222, 220 
$12, 375 
$1,356 
16 
$3,318 
121 

6 
3 

$10, 100 

186 
$24, 023 
$5, 709 
$1, 263 
$4,584 

$6, 330 

$3, 315 

$768 
$216 
$935 
$903 
$129 

54 
402 
3,358 

4 
28 
322 


16 

1,629 
102 

522 
829 
278 
63.0 

45 
1,140 
444 
3.8 

12 
11 
$60, 500 
$58, 500 
$2, 000 
$5, 500 
2 
$1,835 
6 

1 
1 
$6,000 

15 
$6,841 
$2,507 
$424 
$455 

$660 

$1, 510 
$286 
$70 
$558 
$371 
$456 

8 
83 
870 

1 
19 

97 


250 

15, 557 
62 

5,430 
9,083 
1,044 
59 8 

14 
13, 551 
1,992 
0.1 

177 
162 
$174, 095 
$163,720 
$10, 375 
$1, 075 
14 
$1,483 
115 

5 
2 

$4, 100 

171 
$17, 182 
$3, 202 
$839 
$4, 129 

$5, 670 

$1,805 
$482 
$146 
$377 
$532 
$100 

46 
319 
2,488 

3 

9 
225 


6.0 
9.5 


94 
90.5 


Members number 


Average membership per church,- 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


8.8 
8.4 
21 


91.2 
91 6 
79 


Female _ ._ 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females __ 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years _ 






13 years and over 


7.8 
18.2 


92 2 

81.8 


Age not reported . __ . . 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Church, edifices, number 


6.3 
6.4 
25.8 
26.3 
16.2 


93.7 
93 6 

74.2 
73.7 
83.8 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported , _, _ ... 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936_ 
Average value per church _ 


Debtnumber reporting 






Amount reported __ ._. . 


55.3 
5.0 


44 7 
95 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 


Value number reporting 






Amount reported.., 


59.4 

8 1 
28 5 
43.9 
33.6 
9 9 

10.4 

45 6 
37.2 
32.4 

59.7 
41.1 


40.6 

91.9 
71.5 
56 1 
66 4 
90 1 

89.6 

54.4 
62.8 
67.6 
40.3 
58.9 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


Amount reported _. 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries . 


Repairs and improvements _ . 


Payment on church debt, excluding inter- 
est 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest __. _. . 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc.... 
Home missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number 






Officers and teachers 


20.6 
25.9 


79 4 
74.1 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number. 


Officers and teachers 






Scholars 


30 1 


69.9 





i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 

194 



TiEOlTLAU BAPTISTS 



195 



Comparative data, 1916-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for compari- 
son, a summary of the available statistics of the Regular Baptists for the census 
years 1936, 1926, and 1916. 

TABLE 2. COMPAKATIVE SUMMARY, 1916 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


Churches (local organizations), number 


266 


349 


401 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Number __ 


-83 


-52 




Percent 


23.8 


13.0 




Members, number 


17, 186 


23 091 


21, 521 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Number _ _ _ 


-5,905 


1,570 




Percent . _ _ __ . 


-25.6 


7.3 




Average membership per church- 


65 


66 


54 


Church edifices, number 


189 


235 


192 


Value number reporting 


173 


233 


189 


Amount reported 


$234, 595 


$647, 550 


$141, 480 


Average value per church _ _, _ 


$1, 356 


$2, 779 


$749 


Debt number reporting _.. _.__ 


16 


22 


15 


Amount reported _ 


$3, 318 


$106, 619 


$1, 462 


Parsonages, number _ . __ 


6 






Value number reporting 


3 


8 


o 


Amount reported 


$10, 100 


$36, 325 


$3, 100 


Expenditures : 

nhurfihfis rapnrtfng, nmribfir 


186 


223 


143 


Amount reported 


$24, 023 


$55, 610 


$11,855 


Pastors' salaries 


$5. 709 






All other salaries 


$1, 263 






Repairs and improvements. 


$4, 584 


I $46, 168 


$10, 231 


Payment on church debt, excluding interest 


$6, 330 






All other current expenses, including interest 


$3, 315 






Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$768 






Home missions 


$216 






To general headquarters for distribution 


$935 


> $8, 815 




All other purposes 


$903 






Not classified 




$627 




Average expenditure per church.. 


$129 


$249 


$83 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


54 


65 


50 


Officers and teachers 


402 


450 


264 


Scholars _ 


3,358 


4,690 


2,587 











* A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 

State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Regular Bap- 
tists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and membership 
of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, 
membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives for 
selected States the number and membership of the churches for the three census 
years 1916 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 
years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of churches 
and parsonages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 pre- 
sents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, im- 
provements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statis- 
tics of any individual church, separate presentation in table 5 is limited to those 
States in which three or more churches reported the value of edifices. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of the Regular 
Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in the pre- 
ceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt on 
church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 



275318 11 1-1 



196 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 8. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 


















2 


IL 





1 




AND STATE 


















-M'rf 


O CD 


J&0 


S 























O 9 


^"cS 


S 


w 2 


52 




3 





Is 

s 


a 

o 


*H 


3 
S 


"3 


1 


*t 


'S.S 


Jl 


ll 


1 




EH 


P 




&H 


P 





Isi 


fe 


M 


^ 





O 


03 


United States 


266 


16 


250 


17, 186 


1,629 


15, 557 


5,952 


9,912 


1,322 


60.0 


54 


402 


3,358 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


6 


2 


4 


276 


131 


145 


109 


167 




65 3 


4 


28 


281 


Indiana --.-- 


10 


1 


9 


819 


73 


746 


190 


267 


362 


71 2 


6 


51 


231 


Illinois 


1 




1 


44 




44 


17 


27 






1 


IS 


. 45 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 




























Virginia 


38 


2 


36 


1,723 


79 


1,644 


612 


1,050 


61 


58.3 


6 


27 


248 


West Virginia 


39 

46 


2 

1 


37 

45 


2,431 
3,620 


559 

82 


1,872 
3,538 


883 

1,188 


1,462 
2,049 


86 
383 


60.4 
58.0 


5 
20 


55 
137 


600 
1,048 


North Carolina 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL 




























Kentucky 


117 


6 


m 


7,666 


553 


7,113 


2,732 


4,504 


430 


60.7 


10 


79 


805 


Tennessee 


1 


1 




12 


12 




2 


10 












Alabama 


5 


1 


4 


514 


140 


374 


193 


321 




60.1 


2 


12 


100 


PACIFIC- 




























Washington 


3 




3 


81 




81 


26 


55 































1 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 4. NUMBEE AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHUBCHES, 1916 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1036 


1936 


1936 


3916 


1936 


1926 


1916 


Un- 
der 
13 
years 


13 
years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13i 


United States 


266 


349 


401 


17, 186 


23, 091 


21, 521 


59 


14, 691 

141 
218 
43 


2,436 


0.4 

.7 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL 
Ohio 


6 
10 
1 


6 
17 
1 


1 
19 
1 

4 


276 
819 

44 


1,456 
1,163 
81 


14 
1,214 
75 

115 
68 

3,094 
1,763 
3,714 

8,609 
2,582 
129 
93 

44 

7 


1 


134 
601 


Indiana. - - - 


Illinois 


1 


2,3 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 




Kansas __-_ 






1 














SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


38 
39 
46 

117 
1 
5 


56 
36 
57 

146 
17 
11 


64 
42 
59 

160 
43 
3 
2 


1,723 
2,431 
3,620 

7,666 
12 
514 


3,387 
2,191 
4,262 

8,745 
1,120 
556 




1,596 
2,202 
3,274 

6,751 
12 
373 


127 
181 
338 

915 




West Virginia 


48 
8 


2.1 
.2 


North Carolina 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky _ 


Tennessee 






Alabama 


1 


140 


.3 


Mississippi 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


3 


2 


1 
1 


81 


130 




81 






Idaho 





























* Based on membership with age classification reported. 



REGTJLAE BAPTISTS 



197 



TABLE 5* VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OP CHURCH 
DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGBAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHUBCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States .. 


266 


189 


173 


$234, 595 


16 


S3, 318 


3 


S10, 100 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 

Ohio 


6 
10 

38 
39 
46 

117 
10 


5 
6 

30 
18 
40 

82 
8 


5 

5 

29 

14 
40 

74 
6 


5,925 
7,900 

44,000 
41, 825 
52, 410 

78,085 
4,450 


1 


1,275 






Indiana 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


2 
1 
3 

9 


147 
250 
160 

1,486 


1 
1 


0) 
0) 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


EAST SOUTH CENTBAL: 
Kentucky 


1 


0) 
10, 100 


Other States 











* Amount included in figures for "Other States/' to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual 
church. 
2 Includes: Illinois, 1; Tennessee, 1; Alabama, 2; and Washington, 2 

TABLE 0. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 





I 

'S 








E 


SPENDI1 


'TJRES 












GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total number of chu 


Churches reporting 


Total amount 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and im- 
provements 


Payment on church 
debt, excluding 
interest 


$a 

* s 

j 

gg~! 
Ill 

o 


3 

*1 

1 
S 


Home missions 


T=l 
g 
J3 w 

*! 

<D 
O* 

S 


All other purposes 


United States 


266 


188 


824, 023 


$5, 709 


$1, 263 


84, 584 


$6,330 


83,315 


$768 


S216 


935 


S903 


EAST NOETH CENTBAL- 
Ohio 


6 


3 


667 


180 


52 


25 


240 


130 


40 








Indiana 


10 


9 






Aft 


Ofift 






5 


in 






Illinois 


1 


1 























SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


38 


26 


2.567 


830 


26 


1,054 


125 


171 


103 


25 


122 


Ill 


West Virginia 


39 


23 


4 811 


2 138 


348 


206 




1,229 


20 


41 


433 


396 


North Carolina 


46 


30 


2 712 


603 


444 


663 




582 


160 


15 


19 


226 


EAST SOUTH CENTEAL: 
Kentucky. - 


117 


8fi 


10, 973 


319 


343 


2,278 


5,965 


1,190 


408 


105 


202 


Iflf? 


Tennessee 


1 


1 


}2 Q9(% 


513 


10 


98 






32 


20 


148 


4 


Alabama 


5 


4 






















PACIFIC. 


3 


3 


22 










13 






6 


3 





























1 Amount for Illinois combined with figures for Indiana, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual 
church. 

2 Amount for Tennessee combined with figures for Alabama, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any in- 
dividual church. 



198 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHUBCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


S 
JS 

1 

c? 

1 
fc 


VALUE OF 
CHTJKCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 

CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDI- 
TURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


Total 


286 


ir, 186 


173 


$234, 595 


16 


$3, 318 


186 


$24, 023 


54 


3,358 


Alabama: 
Mount Pleasant 


5 

1 

6 

4 

20 
1 
16 
13 

26 
10 
25 
6 

3 

15 
4 
13 

8 
2 
1 

6 

1 

5 

7 
2 
5 

17 
1 
1 

3 

17 
7 
4 
5 
5 
1 


514 

44 

639 
180 

1,700 
129 
814 
1,009 

1,671 
407 
1,371 
565 

284 
1,387 
170 
978 

581 
180 
40 

276 
12 

191 
269 
242 
340 

620 
43 
18 

81 

804 
563 
173 

118 
269 
504 


2 
1 

3 
2 

18 


( l ) 
0) 
7,000 

0) 

18, 350 






4 
1 

6 
3 

14 


605 
( J ) 

915 
253 

1,146 


2 

1 

4 
2 

7 


100 
45 

161 
70 

610 


Illinois: 
Mount Tabor 






Indiana: 
Mount Tabor - - 






Mount Pleasant-Kichland . 

Kentucky 
E nterprise 






1 


150 


Green River 


Indian Bottom 


11 
4 

15 
5 
15 
6 

2 

12 
4 
12 

8 
2 


15, 600 
1,800 

11, 700 
7,700 
19, 400 
3,535 

0) 
9,800 
10, 010 
22, 700 

6,800 

(0 


1 


560 


12 
8 

19 
7 
20 
6 

2 
9 
2 
8 

6 
2 

1 

3 

1 

4 
5 
1 
2 

13 


1,334 
227 

891 
898 
5,890 

587 

0) 
649 
0) 
398 

312 
(>) 
0) 

667 
0) 

75 
1,353 
0) 
(') 

1,001 






^Mountain 






New Salem 


2 
2 
3 


171 
170 
435 






Sardis 






Union 






Unassociated 


3 

2 
5 
2 
5 

4 

1 
1 

4 


195 

100 
209 
95 
300 

194 
70 
80 

281 


North Carolina- 
Blue Eidge 






Little River 


1 
1 

1 


10 
50 
100 


Mitchell's River _- 


Mountain Union . . _ 


"Regular Primitive , 


Union 






TJnassociated _ _ 






Ohio: 
Enterprise 


5 
1 


5,925 
0) 


1 


1,275 


Tennessee: 

Eastern _ 


Virginia: 
Friendship 










Ketocton 


6 

2 

4 

15 
1 
1 

2 

1 
5 
2 
1 
4 
1 


17, 600 
0) 
14,300 

8,800 
0) 
(0 

(0 

P) 
,3, 

0) 

2,625 

(0 

45,650 






4 
1 
1 


135 
20 
93 


Little River 






Mountain Union 






Union 


2 


147 


New Salem 






Indian Bottom 






1 
3 

10 
7 
2 
1 
2 
1 


(0 

22 

101 
999 
0) 

0) 
0) 

5,700 






Washington: 
IXTew S^lfim . 










West Virginia: 
Friendship 










Indian Creek __ 


1 


250 


3 


210 


Kyova. 


Mount Zion 






1 


50 


Sardis _ _ 






Broad Run_,_ _ 






1 


340 


Combinations 

























i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statis- 
tics of any individual]church. 



REGULAR BAPTISTS 199 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

Under this head are included a number of associations of Baptists who claim 
to represent the original English Baptists before the distinction between Cal- 
vinistic or Particular and Arminian or General became prominent. They are 
thus distinguished from the Primitive Baptists, representing the extreme of 
Calvinism, and the General, Free Will, and other Baptists, inclining more to the 
Arminian doctrine; but are in general sympathy with the United Baptists and 
Duck River and Kindred Associations of Baptists. Some use the term "Regular" 
alone, and some the term "Regular Primitive," but so far as reported all are 
included under the one head of "Regular." They are to be found chiefly in 
North Carolina, Virginia, West Virginia, Kentucky, and the adjoining States. 
The question has arisen as to the consolidation of these three groups, but as yet 
no definite action has been taken. 2 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

In doctrine the Regular Baptists are essentially at one with the United Baptists 
and hold that God gives no command but what he holds all men responsible for 
complying therewith, compliance always being by enabling grace; and by such 
enabling grace man may comply with the conditions necessary to salvation; that 
man as a result of sin is completely depraved, having neither will nor power to 
extricate himself from his state of death in sin and his salvation is purely or 
entirely by grace as a result of God's mercy and love; since Christ was offered an 
infinite sacrifice for sin, on the basis of this sacrifice the gospel of God's grace is 
to be preached to all men, the lost being lost because of their unbelief. 

The different confessions of faith adopted by other Baptists, such as the London 
Confession, the Philadelphia Confession, and the New Hampshire Confession are 
not in use. Each association has its own confession and there will be found in 
numerous cases some slight difference, particularly in the case of the Ketocton 
and Indian Creek Associations, including churches in northern Virginia and West 
Virginia, and Big Harpeth Church in Tennessee, where the doctrine is found to 
be rather more Calvinistic, and more nearly in harmony with that of the Primitive 
Baptist group. There is, however, such general correspondence as to permit the 
classification of these associations together. They are strict in admission to the 
Lord's Supper, practicing close communion, and for the most part observing the 
ceremony of feet washing. 

In polity the Regular Baptists are distinctly congregational. The churches 
meet for fellowship in associations and frequently send messengers to other 
associations, but there is no organic union between the different associations and 
the lists of churches not infrequently vary from year to year. 



1 This statement, which is substantially the same as tiuat published in vol. II of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by E. A. Williams, of the Regular Baptists, Whitestown, Ind., and approved 
by him in its present form. 

2 Use of the term "Regular" has varied at different times. In the report of churches for 1890 it was ap- 
plied to the great body of Baptists included in the Northern, Southern, and National Conventions. That 
use, however, has dropped out and at present the term seems to be limited to the churches described above. 
But some organizations of Baptists in Tennessee and adjoining States, listed under the head of Duck River 
and Kindred Associations of Baptists, are in fact the same kind of Baptists as the Regular Baptists and 
might properly have been included as a part of this group. 



UNITED 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification, A general 
summary of the statistics for the United Baptists for the year 1936 is presented 
in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
received into the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by im- 
mersion. 

TABLE 1. STTMMABY or STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Clmrclies (local organizations) , number 


277 

27, 000 
97 

9,419 
14, 868 
2,713 
63.4 

203 
23, 688 
3,209 
0.9 

168 
161 
$179, 215 
$171, 975 
$7, 240 
$1, 113 
8 
$4, 173 
111 

4 
1 
$500 

188 
$15,448 
$4, 174 
$588 
$3, 737 

$1, 657 

$1, 589 
$802 
$603 
$426 
$194 
$1, 678 
$82 


10 

864 
86 

313 
533 
18 

58.7 


267 

26, 136 
98 

9,106 
14, 335 
" 2, 695 
63 5 

203 
22, 887 
3,046 
0.9 

163 
156 

$167, 415 
$160, 175 
$7, 240 
$1, 073 
7 
$1, 526 
109 

4 
1 
$500 

181 
$14, 443 
$3, 826 
$543 

$3,554 

$1, 542 

$1, 380 
$802 
$588 
$401 
$194 
$1, 613 
$80 


3.6 
3.2 


96.4 
96.8 


MerofofTF, niiTnh*?!* 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male - - 


3.3 
3.6 

.7 


96.7 
96.4 
99.3 


Female- - _ 


Sex not reported 


Male 1 ? per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 




100.0 
97.0 
94.9 


13 years and over 


701 
163 


3.0 

5.1 


Age not reported ._ - _ 


Percent under 13 years 3 


Ohitrclt edifices, fniTttber 


5 
5 
$11, 800 
$11,800 


3.0 
3.1 
6 6 
6.9 


97.0 
96.9 
93.4 
93.1 
100.0 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936_ 
Average value per church 


$2, 360 
1 
$2, 647 
2 




Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 


63.4 
1.8 


36.6 
98 2 


Number reporting "no debt". . _. 


Parsonages, number _. 


Value number reporting _.__ __ 








Amount reported 






100.0 

96.3 
93.5 
91.7 
92.3 
95.1 

93.1 

86.8 
100.0 
97.5 
94.1 
100.0 
96.1 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


7 
$1,005 
$348 
$45 
$183 

$115 
$209 


3.7 
8 5 
8.3 
7.7 
4.9 

6.9 
13.2 


Amount reported 


Pastors* salaries .. 


All other salaries , ._ 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest _ ~ 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 
Home missions 


$15 
$25 


2.5 
5.9 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution 
All other purposes 


$65 
$144 


3.9 


Average exoen diture Der'church 



' Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

2 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

200 



UNITED BAPTISTS' 



201 



TABLE 1.- SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TBREITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEBCENT OF 
TOTM, l 


Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number . 


73 
589 
4,929 

5 
47 

294 

4 
15 
158 

1 
13 

67 


4 
34 
303 


69 
555 
4,626 

5 
47 
294 

3 

10 
133 

1 
13 

67 






Officers and teachers - 


5.8 
6.1 


94.2 
93.9 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers _. 








Scholars 






100.0 


Weekday religious schools: 
Churches reporting, number . 


1 
5 
25 




Officers and teachers 






Scholars . _ 


15.8 


84.2 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting, number ______ 


Officers and teachers.. _ __, 








Scholars.. 

















* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for compari- 
son, a summary of the available statistics of the United Baptists for the census 
years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


19O6 


Churches (local organizations), number 


277 


221 


254 


190 


Increase l over preceding census; 
Number ._. 


56 


-33 


64 




Percent 


25.3 


13.0 


33.7 




Members, number _ __ __ 


27, 000 


18, 903 


22, 097 


13, 698 


Increase { over preceding census. 
Number _ 


8,097 


-3, 194 


8,399 




Percent _ _ 


42 8 


14.5 


61.3 




Average insrnberstiip psr church 


97 


86 


87 


72 


Church edifices, number 


168 


142 


82 


77 


Vain A nnrnber rftpArtirif 


161 


139 


82 


75 


Amount reported 


$179, 215 


$144, 665 


$52, 147 


$36, 715 


Average value per church _ 


$1, 113 


$1, 041 


$636 


$490 


Debt number reporting 


8 


10 


o 


2 


Amount reported 


$4, 173 


$1, 610 


$20 


$115 


Parsonages, number 


4 








Valuenumber reporting 


1 








Amount reported 


$500 








Expenditures : 
Churches reporting number 


188 


147 


69 




Amount reported 


$15, 448 


$15, 094 


$4,837 




Pastors' salaries 


$4,174 








All other salaries 


$588 








Repairs and improvements 


$3,737 


I $11, 103 


$3,647 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest- 
Local relief and charity Red Cross, etc 


$1, 657 
$1, 589 
$802 








TTome rnissfoTis 


$603 








Foreign missions 


$426 


I $1, 862 


$1, 190 




To goneral headquarters for distribution 


$194 








All other purposes 


$1, 678 








Not classified 




$2,129 






\verase expenditure per church 


$82 


$103 


$70 




Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting number - - 


73 


39 


16 


21 


Officers and teachers. . 


589 


239 


92 


168 


Scholars 


4,929 


2,005 


701 


1,360 



* A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



202 



CENSUS 



RELIGIOUS BODIES, 10,'JG 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the United Baptists 
by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and membership 
of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, 
membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives the 
number and membership of the churches for the four census years 1906 to 1936, 
together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and 
"13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of church edifices and the 
amount of debt on such property for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church 
expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, 
etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of any individual church, 
separate presentation in table 6 is limited to those States in which three or more 
churches reported expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions, Table 7 presents, for each association of the United 
Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in the 
preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt on 
church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 


















<b 


n 


w be 

o p 







AND STATE 


















n-j 


P<2 




C3 






"3 





"3 


a 


a 


f, 







03 


l 


^S^ 


M 


|| 


1 




n 


2 


3 






3 






<D ^ 


M 1 ^ ^ 


& 1-i 


ti-w 












B 










fc 


CQ 


A 





O 


CO 


United States 


277 


10 


267 


27, 000 


864 


26, 136 


9,419 


14, 868 


2,713 


63.4 


73 


589 


4,929 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 


















^~"~ 










Ohio 


11 




11 


891 




891 


376 


515 




73.0 


5 


41 


205 


Wisconsin 


9 






45 




45 


20 


25 












WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 




























Missouri 


14 


i 


13 


1,225 


43 


1,182 


397 


627 


201 


63.3 


4 


a? 


157 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 




























Virginia 










95 




95 


53 


42 












West Virginia 




5 




5,299 


35Q 


4,940 


1,858 


3,148 


293 


59.0 


13 


107 


1,233 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL- 




























Kentucky 


134 

4fi 


4 


130 


14, 759 
4,651 


462 


14,297 
4,651 


5,176 
1,539 


7,896 
2,615 


1,687 
497 


65.6 
58.9 


23 
2R 


205 
204 


1,755 
1,579 


Tennessee 


PACIFIC: 




























Washington 


1 




1 


35 





35 






35 































1 Eatio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



UNITED BAPTISTS 



203 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1S36 


1936 

277 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 
13 
years 


13 
years 
and 
over 


Age 
not 
re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
131 


United States 


221 


254 


190 


27, 000 


18, 903 


22, 097 


13. 698 


203 


23, 588 


3,209 


0.9 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 

Ohio 


11 
?, 


12 


1 


17 


891 
45 

1,225 


663 


73 


1,381 


5 


513 

45 

1,082 


373 


1.0 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


14 


21 


21 


28 
1 


1,581 


1,334 


1,267 
11 




143 




Nebraska 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia,- _ 


9, 








95 
5,299 

14, 759 
4,651 








95 
4,071 

13, 476 
4,271 






West Virginia 


67 

134 
46 


48 

119 
IS 


40 
192 


32 
79 


3,744 

11, 557 
1,302 


3,565 
17, 125 


2,226 
7,167 


111 

47 
40 


1,117 

1,236 
340 


2.7 

.3 

.9 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 




33 




1,646 


PACIFIC: 
Washington _ 


1 


3 






35 


56 








35 























1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 
TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION*AND 

STATE 


Total 
number of 
churches 


Number of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


277 


168 


161 

10 


$179, 215 
9,200 


8 


$4, 173 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


11 
2 

14 

2 
67 

134 
46 

1 


10 


2 


500 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


12 

1 
32 

79 
34 


12 

1 
30 

75 
33 


9,750 
} i 53,410 

87,490 
19, 365 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


1 
5 


2,647 
1,026 


West Virginia 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 



















i Amount for Virginia combined with figures for West Virginia, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any 
individual church. 



204 CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and im- 
provements 


United States 


277 


188 

7 
12 
47 

88 
31 

13 


$15, 448 


84, 174 
271 
615 

874 

1,696 
718 


$588 
24 


$3, 737 

.', :.!,"-"" ::,: 

161 
152 

877 

1,815 
707 

25 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


11 
14 
67 

134 
46 

5 


676 
938 
3,853 

6,982 
2,967 

32 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri _ 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
West Virginia _. 


165 

261 
138 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL* 
Kentucky _. 


Tennessee 


Other States 








GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief and 
charity 


Home 
mission 1 ' 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States 


$1, 657 


SI, 589 
94 
60 
381 

796 
253 

5 


$802 


$803 


S426 


$194 


$1, 678 


E\ST NORTH CENTRAL. 
Ohio 


82 
30 
1,260 

245 
40 




4 
4 
30 

128 
28 


40 
23 

144 

662 
807 

2 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL* 
Missouri 


20 
117 

644 
121 


34 
5 

419 
145 




SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
West Virginia 




EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


416 
10 


Tennessee -- -- 


Other States 















* Includes- Wisconsin, 1, and Virginia, 2. 



UNITED BAPTISTS 



205 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHUKCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 

CHUKCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITUEES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


J 


Churches re- 
porting 


a 

o 

a 

<! 


Churches re- 
porting 


d 
& 
o 
S 
< 


Churches re- 
porting 


o 

1 


Total 


277 


27, 000 

1,109 
2,937 
1,329 
967 
576 

116 
1,461 
239 
944 
162 

14 
1,150 
256 
1,609 
278 

589 
50 
3,868 
387 
88 

1,610 
100 
4,294 
2,867 


161 


$179, 215 


8 


$4, 173 


188 


815,448 


78 


4,929 


Bethel 


11 
34 
15 
9 
6 

3 
8 
3 
14 
2 

1 
12 
4 
19 

4 

8 
2 

28 
3 
1 

16 
2 
38 
34 


9 
39 

7 
9 
5 

3 

7 
1 
6 
1 


8,250 
40, 960 
3,550 
3,965 
4,500 

1,500 
14, 000 
C 1 ) 
3,800 




10 
27 
9 
7 
5 

2 

8 
1 
9 

1 


919 
2,951 
276 
100 
514 

0) 
1,753 

C 1 ) 


3 

8 


137 
856 


Bethlehem No. 1 __ __ _ 


1 


2,647 


Bethlehem No. 2 __ 


Blaine Union 










Center Point 






6 

1 
6 


253 

20 
425 


Central Missouri 






Cumberland River 






Iron Hill No. 1 






Iron Hill No. 2 


2 


650 






Laurel River 






Little River 










Mountain Association 


2 

4 
6 
4 

2 


0) 

5,700 
3,650 
2,700 

C 1 ) 






9 

2 
11 
3 

5 


S97 

580 
895 

179 


7 
4 
2 
1 

2 


750 
404 
46 
30 

90 








Mount Zion 






New Liberty 






New Zion 






Olive 






Paint River 


21 

1 

1 

13 


21,300 
0) 
(*) 

8,865 


5 


876 


19 

2 


971 
0) 






South Concord 






South Fork 






1 

7 


35 
315 


Stockton Valley 






14 
2 
23 
19 


1,093 

2,090 
511 

969 


Unassociated 






'Western Union 


25 

15 


12, 750 
35, 725 

8,000 






25 


1,568 


Zion 






n oin b i n flLti^Ti s 





























i Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations/' to avoid disclosing the statistics of 
any individual church. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

With the immigration of Baptists from the New England and Middle States 
into Virginia, the Carolinas, Tennessee, and Kentucky, and the more intimate 
fellowship that grew up in those isolated communities, the distinction between the 
different Baptist bodies, Calvinistic or Particular, and Arminian or General, 
became in many cases less marked, and a tendency toward union was apparent. 
In Virginia and the Carolinas, particularly, and also in Kentucky, during the 
latter part of the eighteenth and early part of the nineteenth centuries, a con- 
siderable number of the Separate Baptists and those who were known as "Regu- 
lar Baptists, }) claiming to represent the original English Baptists before the dis- 
tinction between Particular and General became prominent, combined under the 
name of "United Baptists." The Separate Baptists emphasized less strongly 
the Arminian characteristics of their belief, while the Regular Baptists were 
more ready to allow special customs, particularly foot washing, wherever they 
were desired. This movement, which took definite form in Richmond, Va., in 
1794 and in Kentucky in 1804, for a time gained strength and the associations 
kept their identity; but gradually, as they came into closer relations with the 
larger Baptist bodies of the North and South, many United Baptist churches 
ceased to be distinct and became enrolled with other Baptist bodies. 

iThis statement, which is the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious Bodies, 1926, 
has been approved in its present form by Elder Aaron Stepp, moderator of the Zion Association, UnHed 
Baptists, Inez, Ky. 



206 CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

Of late years there has developed considerable fellowship with associations still 
using the name "Regular/' and with those listed in the census report as the 
"Duck River and Kindred Associations of Baptists," and there has been talk of 
a consolidation of these different associations. As yet no definite steps to this 
end have been taken. 

The name " United Baptist' 7 still appears on the minutes of many associations 
whose churches are enrolled with the Baptists of the Northern Convention or 
the Southern Convention, chiefly with the latter, but there are some which retain 
their distinctive position. In many cases, even where they are not on the rolls 
of the Southern Baptist Convention, they are still in intimate relations with its 
churches, attend the same meetings, and are identified with them in many ways. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

In doctrine the United Baptists hold that salvation is all of grace and in no 
sense of works; yet that it is conditional upon performance of the requirements 
of the Gospel which, they claim, is to be preached to all men; and, as all men 
are commanded to repent, it necessarily follows that all men are given ability 
to repent, being led to repentance by the goodness of God, or, on the other hand, 
being led to rebellion and resistance by the devices of Satan; but that, in either 
case, it is as the individual inclines the ear and heart, or yields himself to obey. 
They observe the ceremony of foot washing, and are strict in their practice of 
close communion. In polity they are strictly congregational. 



DUCK RIVER AND KINDRED ASSOCIATIONS OF 
BAPTISTS (BAPTIST CHURCH OF CHRIST) 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Duck River and Kindred Associations of Baptists 
(Baptist Church of Christ) for the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows 
also the distribution of these figures between urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination includes those who have been enrolled 
in the local churches upon regeneration and baptism. Baptism is by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND EURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTALS 


Urban 


Ruril 


Clmrclies (local organizations), number 


91 

7,951 
87 

2,843 
4, 347 
761 
65 4 

31 

7,377 
543 
0.4 

74 
68 
$49, 615 
$47, 115 
$2, 500 
$730 
1 
$1,000 
50 

58 
$5, 333 
$2. 389 
$372 
$1, 436 

$75 

$246 
$382 
$140 
$7 
$286 
$92 

20 

141 
992 


4 

402 
101 

159 
243 


87 

7,549 
87 

2,684 
4,104 
761 
65.4 

17 
6,989 
543 
0.2 

70 
65 
$46, 815 
$44, 315 
$2, 500 
$720 
1 
$1,000 






Members, number 


5.1 


94 y 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


5.6 
5 6 


94.4 

94.4 
100 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females . . 


65.4 

14 
388 




Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 






13 years and over 


5 3 


94 7 
100 


Age not reported 


Percent tinder 13 years 2 


3.5 

4 
3 

$2, 800 
$2, ROO 




Glmrcli edifices, number. 






Value number reporting _ _ 






Amount reported 


5,6 
5.9 


94 4 
94.1 
100.0 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church.. 


$933 




Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 






100 


Number reporting "no debt" 


2 

3 

$528 
$286 
$117 
$25 


48 

55 
$4, 805 
$2, 103 
$255 
$1,411 

$75 

$246 
$332 

$90 

$7 
$286 

m~ 

17 
111 
839 




Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 






Amount reported 


9.9 
12.0 
31.5 
1.7 


90 1 
88.0 
68.5 
9S 3 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding inter- 
est 


All other current expenses, including 
interest 






100. 
86.9 
64.3 


Local relief and chanty, Red Cross, etc... 
Horrie missions - _- 


$50 
$50 


13 1 
35.7 


To general headquarters for distribution . , 
All other purposes 






100.0 


Average expenditure per church 


$176 

3 
30 
153 




Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting number 






Officers and teachers _ . 


21.3 

15.4 


78.7 
84 6 


Scholars- 





1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100, 

2 Based on membership with ago classification reported. 



207 



208 



CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIEiS, 1936 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Duck River and Kindred 
Associations of Baptists for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPAKATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churclies (local organizations), number 


91 


98 


105 


92 


Increase J over preceding census. 
Number ... . 


-7 


-7 


13 




Percent 2 j> 




-8.7 






Members, number 


7,951 


7,340 


6,872 


6,416 


Increase over preceding census. 
Number 


611 


468 


456 




Percent-. _ 


8.3 


6 8 


7.1 




A.vpr^,Q m< a rn"bp'f < ?hfp pp.r rhprfih 


37 


75 


65 


70 


Church edifices, number 


74 


76 


51 


86 


Value number reporting 


68 


75 


49 


86 


Amount reported _ 


$49, 615 


$51, 175 


$40, 600 


$44, 321 


Average value per church _ . . 


$730 


$682 


$829 


$515 


Debt number reporting 


1 


2 




3 


Amount reported 


$1,000 


$195 




$107 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting number 


58 


46 


67 




Amount reported.. __ . . 


$5, 333 


$5, 362 


$2, 518 




Pastors* salaries . 


$2, 389 








All other salaries. 


$372 








Repairs and improvements 


$1, 436 


$3, S45 


$1, 206 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest ... 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$75 
$246 
$382 








"FTorno rmssinns 


$140 








Foreign missions, 




$867 


$1, 312 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$7 








Ail other purposes 


$286 








Not classified 




$650 






Average expenditure per church 


$92 


$117 


$38 




Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number, . 


20 


14 


8 


9 


Officers and teachers 


141 


78 


48 


37 


Scholars .. . 


992 


795 


399 


402 













i A minus sign f ) denotes decrease. 



* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Duck River 
and Kindred Associations of Baptists by States. Table 3 gives for each State 
for 1936 the number and membership of the churches classified according to their 
location in urban or rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for 
Sunday schools. Table 4 gives the number and membership of the churches 
for the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 
classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 
shows the value of church edifices and the amount of debt on such property for 
1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately 
current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of the Duck 
River Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in 
the preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value and debt 
on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 



DUCK RIVE AND KINDRED' ASSOCIATIONS 



209 



TABLE 8. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OP 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OS 1 MEM- 
BERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 


















S-i 





g 


PJ 03 




AND STATE 


















'o 


1-4 O 


gfl 


a> 




















cs 


O " 


ft "" 


JlS 




S 




3 

o 


a 
,2 


1 


1 


1 


1 


i 




fl o 


'^" < ~ l 


S 

s a 


^^ 


"o 

-g 






P 






p 


PH 





fe 


CQ 








O 


ra 


United States 


91 


4 


W 


7,951 


402 


7 549 


2,843 


4,347 


761 


65 4 


20 


141 


992 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 


















































Georgia 


1 


1 




170 


170 




70 


100 




70.0 


1 


13 


25 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 




























Tennessee 


52 


1 


51 


4,576 


12 


4 564 


1 587 


2 613 


376 


60.7 


15 


98 


689 


Alabama 


31 


9 


9Q 


2,844 


220 


2 624 


1 001 


1,458 


385 


68 7 


4 


30 


278 


Mississippi _. 


7 




7 


361 




361 


185 


176 




105 1 

























TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



STATE 


NUMBER OP 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 
13 
years 


13 

years 
and 
over 


Age 
not 
re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 

13 i 


United States 


91 


98 


105 


92 


7,951 


7,340 


6,872 


8,418 


31 


7,377 


543 


4 


Georgia 


1 
52 
31 
7 


1 
58 
31 
8 






170 
4,576 
2,844 
361 


29 

4,490 
2,453 
368 




6 
15 
9 
1 


164 
4,105 
2,748 
360 


3 5 
.4 
.?> 
.3 


Tennessee 


67 
33 
5 


56 
28 
8 


4,589 
2,034 
249 


4,099 
1,947 
370 


456 
87 


Alabama.. __ 


Mississippi 







1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 
TABLE 5. VALUE OP CHUBCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 





Total 
number 


Number 


VALUE 01 
EDII 


7 CHURCH 
ICES 


DEBT ON 
EDIF 


CHURCH 
ICES 


STATE 


of 
churches 


edifices 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


91 


74 


68 


$49, 615 


1 


$1,000 


Georgia 


1 


1 










Tennessee . _ 


52 


40 


40 


32, 965 






Alabama 


31 


26 


23 


13, 950 






Mississippi _ 


7 


7 


5 


2,700 


1 


1,000 

















210 CKJSttUS 1 OK R.KLIUIOUS BODIEH, ]{:-; 6 

TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITUEES BY STATES, 1936 





1 


EXPENDITURES 




3 


























o 


bfl 








fl 


"3 


o5 Q 


rt 




2 


M 


STATE 


number of 


dies reportil 


1 


rs* salaries 


1 

1 


urs and i 
movements 


aent on chui 
)t, excludi 
erest 


TD 

4-3 3 

11 

3 ^^s 


c3 

If 


e missions 


general he 
quarters 


her purpose 




cs 


S 


3 


In 


o 


ft 


&*"d 


Ja ^"d 


a 


a 




o 




Q 




o 


% 




CD 






o 


o 


o 








O 




PL, 


<{ 


PH 


PH 







w 




<! 


United States __. 


91 


58 


So, 333 


82,339 


$372 


81,436 


$75 


S21C 


S382 


$140 


$7 


S286 


Georgia - 


1 

52 


]i37 


3,757 


2,287 


347 


756 





133 


60 


65 


4 


105 


Tennessee __ 


Alabama - 


31 


17 


1,349 


25 


25 


680 


75 


38 


302 


70 


3 


131 


]VI ississipp i 


7 


4 


227 


77 








75 


20 


5 





50 











1 Amount for Georgia combined with figures for Tennessee, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any indi- 
vidual church. 

TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE AND DEBT ON 
CHURCH EDIFICES, EXPENDITURES, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 
1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of members 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 

CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


j Churches re- 
_ porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Amount 


Churches re- 
porting 


Scholars 


- Total 


91 


7,951 


68 


S49, 615 


81,000 


58 


$5, 333 


20 


992 


D uck River 


21 
6 
6 
7 

27 
10 
1 
10 


2,508 
261 
255 
420 

2,817 
826 
70 
794 


22 

1 
4 
6 

19 
9 
1 
6 


23, 140 
} i 3, 500 
2,200 

12, 950 
} 24,275 
3,550 






18 

<S 

15 
8 
6 


2,326 
30 
292 
109 

1,651 
538 
387 


4 
1 


200 
49 


East Union 


1 


1,000 


Ebenezer _. 


Liberty 






Mount Pleasant 






6 
/ 5 

1 5 


368 
215 
20 
140 


Mount Zion,__ 






New Liberty _ 

Union 













i Amount for East Union Association combined with figures for Ebenezer Association, to avoid disclosing 
the statistics of any individual church. 

* Amount for Mount Zion Association combined with figures for New Liberty Association, to avoid dis- 
closing the statistics 01 any individual church. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION ' 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

Baptist principles quite early gained a strong foothold in the mountainous 
sections of Tennessee, many of the early settlers being Baptists from the older 
States, led by Elder George Foster from Kentucky, and others. Five churches 
were organized in 1807, and these came together in 1808 and organized the Elk 
River Association, one of the oldest associations in middle Tennessee. 

This association was strongly Calvinistic in doctrine. There grew up an ele- 
ment within it, however, which was more liberal in its belief in the atonement and 
the plan of salvation. As this element increased, the opposite party became even 
stricter in its theology and practice. These differences became so great that in 

1 This statement, which is the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious Bodies, 1926, has 
been approved in its present form by S F. Shelton, clerk, Duck River and Kindred Associations of Baptists, 
Christiana, Tenn. 



DUCK RIVER AND KINDRED 1 ASSOCIATIONS 211 

1825 the liberal minority withdrew from the association and organized the Duck 
River Association. On account of this division, they were for a, time called the 
"Separate Baptists," although they did not actually identify themselves with that 
body. With the increase in churches, other associations have been organized, 
principally in Tennessee and Alabama, which have regular affiliation with each 
other. 

Later discussion arose as to the legitimacy of missionary operations as then 
conducted, missionary contributions being compulsory on the part of the churches; 
there came another division, some withdrawing and identifying themselves with 
the churches which became known as the Missionary Baptists, but leaving the 
others still more closely bound together. 

DOCTRINE 

In doctrine, the Duck River and its kindred associations are Calvinistic, 
though liberal, believing that "Christ tasted death for every man" and made it 
possible for God to have mercy upon all who come unto Him on Gospel terms. 
They believe that sinners are justified by faith; that the saints will "persevere 
in grace," and that baptism of believers by immersion, the Lord's Supper, and the 
washing of the saints 7 feet are Gospel institutions and should be observed until 
the second coming of Christ. While acknowledging the similarity of their doctrinal 
position to that of the Separate Baptists, they have not as yet seen their way 
clear to form a union with them, although an increasing sentiment appears to 
exist among the churches in favor of such union. Similar discussion has arisen 
with regard to the United and Regular Baptists, but no action has been taken. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity they are in accord with other Baptists, believing that no one member 
has a ruling voice over another. All business is transacted by a majority vote, 
no one person being given any ecclesiastical power over a church or churches. 
Admission to the church is by examination and vote of the church, and ordina- 
tion to the ministry is by two or more ordained ministers, the candidate being ex- 
pected to demonstrate his consciousness of a divine call to preach the gospel. The 
minister has no right to demand a sta'ted salary s but the local church is expected 
to give liberally, "that they which preach the gospel [may] live of the gospel." 

The association meetings are purely for purposes of fellowship, and communi- 
cation with kindred bodies is by messenger or letter. The only form of discipline 
is withdrawal of fellowship, on evidence of difference of views or of conduct 
unbecoming a member of the church. 

WORK 

While not represented by any distinctive missionary societies or benevolent 
organizations, this body is not to be classed with antimissionary churches. Since 
it occupies mountainous sections chiefly and represents the less wealthy com- 
munities, the missionary spirit finds expression in local evangelistic work. As 
it comes in contact more and more with other churches its sense of fellowship has 
broadened, and with this has been apparent a desire to share in the wider work of 
the general church. 



27531841 15 



PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for tlie United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Primitive Baptists for the year 1936 is pre- 
sented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have 
been enrolled in the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by 
immersion. 

TABLE I. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations) , number 


1,726 

69, 157 
40 

23,490 
41, 795 
3,872 
56.2 

220 
60, 132 
8, 805 
0.4 

1,426 
1,365 
$2, 180, 047 
$2,116,855 
63, 192 
$1, 597 
47 
$13, 649 
1,011 

20 
14 
$31,800 

1,054 
$157, 530 
$69, 517 
$5, 319 
$38,000 

$9, 382 

$18, 971 
$6, 034 
$915 
$1,489 
$7, 903 
$149 

41 
312 
2,631 


224 

10, 892 
49 

3,755 
6,509 
628 
57.7 

47 
9,757 
1,088 
0.5 

186 
182 
$599, 122 
$586, 000 
$1?, 122 
$3, 292 
23 
$4, 193 
129 

5 
5 
$11, 000 

159 
$49, 597 
$19, 691 
$2, 006 
$9,435 

$6, 823 

$7,977 
$1, 639 
$233 
$274 
$1, 519 
$312 

11 
130 
897 


1,502 

58, 265 
39 

19, 735 
35, 286 
3,244 
55.9 

173 
50,375 
7,717 
03 

1,240 
1,183 
$1, 580, 925 
$1, 530, 855 
$50, 070 
$1, 336 
24 
$9,456 
882 

15 
9 

$20,800 

895 
$107, 933 
$49, 826 
$3, 313 
$28,565 

$2, 559 

$10, 994 
$4, 395 
$682 
$1, 215 
$6, 384 
$121 

30 
182 
1,734 


13.0 
15.7 


87.0 
84 3 


Members, number. _ _ 


Avp,rj?.rfl mprnhpr^hip P<*T clviroh 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


16.0 
15.6 
16.2 


84.0 
84.4 
83.8 


J* emale 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


21.4 
16.2 
12 4 


78 6 
83.8 
87 6 


13 yesrs and over 


A?e not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Church edifices, number 


13.0 
13.3 

27.5 
27.7 
20.8 


87.0 
86.7 
72.5 
72.3 
79.2 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936. _ 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936_ 
Average value per church 


Debt number reporting . 






Amount reported -_ . _ 


30.7 
12.8 


69.3 
87.2 


Number reporting "no debt"_ 


Parsonages, number 


Value number reporting _, 






Amount reported _ 


34.6 

15.1 
31.5 
2S.3 

37,7 
24.8 

72.7 

42 
27.2 
25.5 
18.4 
19.2 


65.4 

84.9 
68.5 
71.7 
62.3 
75.2 

27.3 

58.0 
72.8 
74.5 
81. 6 
80.8 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number ._ 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding 
interest- _. - -_ 


All other current expenses, including 
interest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc. . 
Uome missions 


To general headquarters for distribution. _ 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 






Officers and teachers 


41.7 
34.1 


58.3 
65.9 


Scholars 





i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 

212 



PEIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



213 



Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for compari- 
son, a summary of the available statistics of the Primitive Baptists for the census 
years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number 


1,726 


2,267 


2 142 


2,878 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number 


541 


125 


736 




Percent... _ _ 


23.9 


5.8 


25.6 




Members, number . . ._ 


69, 157 


81, 374 


80, 311 


102,311 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number _ 


12,217 


1,063 


22, 000 




Percent _ _ __ ._ _ _ 


15 


1.3 


21 5 




Average membership per church __ 


40 


36 


37 


36 


Church, edifices, number 


1,426 


1,057 


1, 097 


2,003 


Value nnTnber reporting 


1,365 


1 037 


1 580 


1,953 


Amount reported 


$2, 180 047 


$1, 730 348 


$1, 601, 807 


$1, 674, 810 


Average value per church 


$1, 597 


$1 669 


$1 014 


$858 


Debt number reporting 


47 


67 


45 


68 


Amount reported 


$13, 649 


$25, 734 


$12, 053 


$16, 207 


Parsonages, number 


20 








Value number reporting 


14 


6 


7 


16 


Amount reported 


$31, 800 


$13, 313 


$14, 900 


$38, 295 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


1,054 


776 


964 




ATTiQiTnt rfiportp.rj 


$157, 530 


$166 847 


$96, 270 




Pastors' salaries 


$69, 517 








All other salaries 


$5, 319 








Repairs and improvements 


$38, 000 


[ $140,678 


$92, 329 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest... 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$9, 382 
$18,971 
$6, 034 








Home missions 


$915 








To general headquarters for distribution 


$1,489 


> $16, 945 


$3, 941 




All other purposes 


$7, 903 








Not classified 




$9, 224 






Average expenditure per church 


$149 


$215 


$100 




Sunday schools: 
fhnrchfif? reporting} Twrnbp-r 


41 


5 






Officers and "teachers 


312 


25 






Scholars 


2,631 


181 

















1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 

State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Primitive Bap- 
tists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and member- 
ship of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory, 
membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 gives for 
selected States the number and membership of the churches for the four census years 
1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years 
of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of church edi- 
fices and the amount of debt on such property for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 
1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improve- 
ments, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics 
of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to 
those States in which three or more churches reported value and expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each association of the Primitive 
Baptists, the more important statistical data for 1936 shown by States in the 
preceding tables, including number of churches, membership, value of church 
edifices, and expenditures. 



214 



CENSUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 19 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGEAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEM- 
BERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


"3 
1 


1 

P 


2 
3 


"os 
1 


1 


1 
( 


o 

"e3 

% 


C3 

"3 

S 

o 

f=H 


2 

1 

g^ 

CO 


Males per 100 
females i 


Churches re- 
porting 


*o 

|S 


S 
3 

2,631 


United States 


1,726 


224 


1,502 


69, 157 


10, 892 


58, 265 
11 


23,490 


41, 795 


3,872 


56.2 


41 


312 


NEW ENGLAND: 
IVTaine 


2 
1 

12 
2 
9 

38 
62 
39 

2 

6 


1 

1 

3 

1 
1 

7 
S 
4 
1 


1 


37 


26 


8 


29 












Miassachusetts 












MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


9 
1 

8 

31 
54 
35 
1 

6 
54 
4 
1 


131 
34 
98 

852 
2,972 
1,478 
25 

208 
2,561 
147 


54 
6 
18 

180 
543 
210 
9 


77 
28 
80 

672 
2,429 
1,268 
16 

208 
2,140 
147 

36 
106 


24 
11 
25 

276 

1,007 
524 
12 

74 
934 
56 
1 

18 
42 


107 
23 
73 

576 
1,800 
954 
13 

134 
1,627 
91 
6 

31 
113 




22.4 








New Jersey 












Pennsylvania 












EAST NORTH CENTEAL: 
Ohio 




47.9 
55.9 
54.9 


1 


10 


69 


Indiana 


165 


Illinois 








Michigan 












WEST NORTH CENTEAL: 
Iowa 




55.2 








Missouri 


62 

4 


8 


421 





57.4 





.... 




Nebraska 




TRTaTifWis 


1 
















SOUTH ATLANTIC- 
Delaware 


4 
10 
1 
202 
45 
211 
11 
304 
67 

79 
131 
165 
64 

54 

n 

32 

89 

1 


1 
3 
1 
13 
5 
24 
1 
50 
11 

6 
19 
22 
5 

4 
1 
6 
16 


3 

7 

~~I9 
40 

187 
10 
254 
56 

73 

112 
143 
59 

50 
10 
26 
73 

1 
3 

1 


49 
155 
70 
9,270 
1,259 
6,965 
289 
12, 913 
2,756 

3,204 
7,394 
6,515 
2, 550 

1,745 
359 
1,371 
3,637 

29 

59 

15 


13 
49 
70 
723 
140 
795 
25 
2,637 
458 

389 
1,668 
1,072 
238 

157 
9 
265 
694 

...... 












Maryland 




37.2 








District of Columbia. _ 
Virginia.. 


70 










8,547 
1,119 
6,170 
264 
10, 276 
2,298 

2,815 
5,726 
5,443 
2,312 

1,588 
350 
1, 106 
2,943 

29 
39 

15 


2,744 
447 
2,096 
106 
4,232 
949 

1,258 
2,635 
2,458 
948 

643 
136 
453 
1,333 

11 
25 

4 


5,738 
782 
4,689 
183 
7,700 
1,447 

1,772 
4,297 
3,837 
1,602 

982 
223 

768 
2,132 

18 
34 

11 


788 
30 
180 


47.8 
57 2 
44.7 
57.9 
55.0 
65.6 

71.0 
61.3 
64.1 
59.2 

65.5 
61 


12 


69 


713 


West Virginia 


North. Carolina 








South Carolina 


2 
3 


22 

24 


152 
140 


Georgia 


981 
360 

174 
462 
220 


Florida... 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 








Tennessee 


14 
4 
1 

1 


115 
28 
4 

11 


1,059 
220 
30 

103 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


120 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma .. __ 


150 

172 


59.0 
62.5 








Texas 


3 


29 


145 


MOUNTAIN: 
Idaho . 


Colorado 


4 
1 


1 












PACIFIC: 
California 





























1 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



215 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

(Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 

AND STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 
13 

years 


13 
years 
and 
over 


Age 

not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
131 


United States 


1,726 


2,267 


2,142 


2,878 


69, 157 
37 

131 
34 
98 

852 
2,972 

1,478 

208 
2,561 

147 
7 

49 
155 
9,270 
1,259 
6,965 
289 
12,913 
2,756 

3,204 
7,394 
6,515 
2,550 

1,745 
359 
1,371 
3,637 


81,374 


80, 311 


102,311 


220 


60, 132 


8,805 


0.4 


NEW ENGLAND. 
Maine 


2 

12 
2 
9 

38 
62 
39 

6 
62 

4 
1 

4 
10 
202 
45 
211 
11 
304 
67 

79 
131 
165 
64 

54 
11 
32 
89 

4 


4 

15 
3 

8 

50 
74 
62 

11 
71 
5 
5 

6 
13 
214 
52 
295 
18 
401 
73 

114 
158 
201 
101 

91 
18 

41 
154 


4 
23 

46 
95 
53 

10 
59 
6 

2 
9 

198 
14 
279 
11 
420 
60 

55 
208 
242 
101 

97 
12 

27 
88 


2 

20 
4 
20 

57 
147 
118 

25 

114 
5 
12 

7 
12 
232 
58 
272 
16 
439 
60 

159 
244 
303 
115 

108 
38 
28 
236 


53 

211 
89 
116 

1,204 
3,962 
2,300 

388 
2,858 
170 
126 

70 
223 
9,745 
1,343 
9,963 
490 
15, 317 
2,224 

4,365 
7,007 
6,483 
3,485 

1,979 
546 
1,390 
5,087 


57 
385 


68 

435 
225 
397 

1,588 
8,132 
5,163 

657 
4,040 
118 
207 

227 
251 
9, 642 
2,019 
10,207 
606 
16, 157 
1,781 

5,442 
10, 204 
9,772 
3,416 

2,591 
781 
587 
7,095 




37 






MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 




131 






New Jersey 




34 






Pennsylvania 


115 

1,308 
5,432 
2,621 

344 
2,636 
158 




98 






EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 

Ohio 


9 


805 
2,943 
1,409 

208 


38 
29 
56 


1.1 


Indiana 


Illinois 


13 


.9 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Iowa 


Missouri 


23 
1 


2,501 
146 
7 


37 


.9 
.7 


Nebraska 


Kansas 




SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


61 
201 
9,314 
673 
10,481 
430 
15, 871 




49 






Maryland- 




155 






Virginia 


coco 


7,641 
1,173 
5,197 
249 
10,859 
2,492 

3,199 
6,689 
5,451 

2,548 

1,548 
359 


1,616 
83 
1,768 
39 
1,987 
256 


.2 
.3 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina.. 


1 

67 

8 

5 
14 
9 
2 

10 


.4 
.6 
.3 

,2 

.2 
.2 
.1 

.6 


Georgia 


Florida 


1,898 

2,250 
8,925 
7,652 
3,401 

2,247 
398 
662 
2,543 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


691 
1,055 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


187 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


6 
36 


1,007 
3,011 

59 


358 
590 


.6 
1.2 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Colorado 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 






5 
2 

6 


8 
10 

9 






106 
31 

111 


193 

157 

153 










Oregon 


















Other States 


>6 


9 


142 


180 





127 


15 









i Based on membership with age classification reported. 

1 Includes 2 churches in Michigan; and 1 m each of the following- Massachusetts, Idaho, California, 
and the District of Columbia. 



216 GENSfUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND AMOUNT OF CHUECH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Total 
n ! umber of 
churches 


Number 
of church 
edifices 


VALUE OS 1 CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


1,726 


1,426 


1,365 


$2, 180, 047 


47 


$13, 849 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


12 
9 

38 
62 
39 

6 
62 

4 

4 
10 
202 

45 
211 
11 
304 
67 

79 
131 
165 

64 

54 
11 
32 
89 

15 


10 
8 

36 
58 
36 

6 
55 
3 

5 

8 
152 
36 
184 
11 
270 
56 

53 
103 
135 
56 

39 
9 
20 
67 

10 


10 
8 

35 
56 
34 

5 
52 
3 

4 
7 
145 
35 
180 
9 
259 
55 

49 
99 
129 
54 

33 
9 
20 
66 

19 


24, 300 
17,000 

71,050 
109, 512 
66, 300 

7,100 
99, 295 
6,900 

22,500 
42, 000 
243,900 
53, 525 
357, 425 
6,350 
438, 190 
79, 800 

44, 960 
137, 890 
126, 992 
43, 600 

23, 558 
5,100 
28,000 
61, 700 

63,100 






Pennsylvania 






EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 






Indiana 


1 
1 

1 
1 


275 
100 

100 
400 


Illinois 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Iowa . 


Missouri 


Nebraska 


SOUTH ATLANTIC. 
Delaware 






Maryland 






Virginia 


3 

1 
5 
1 
11 

4 

2 

4 
2 


360 
254 
1,392 
446 
4,495 
1,235 

295 
2,720 
114 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky. 


Tennessee 


Alabama , ,. __ __ 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


1 


160 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


2 

7 


312 
991 


Texas 


Other States 









i Includes 2 churches each in the States of Maine and New Jersey; and 1 in each of the following Massa- 
chusetts, Kansas, Idaho, Colorado, and the District of Columbia. 



PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



217 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 



Total 
number 

of 
churches 



EXPENDITURES 



Churches 
reporting 



Total 
amount 



Pastors' 
salaries 



All other 
salaries 



Eepairs 
and im- 
provements 



United States. . 

MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 

New York 

Pennsylvania. __. 



EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 

Indiana __ 

Illinois 



WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Iowa 

Missouri. 

Nebraska 



1,726 



12 



SOUTH ATLANTIC: 

Maryland.. 10 

Virginia 202 

West Virginia 45 

North Carolina 211 

South Carolina. 11 

Georgia 304 

Florida 67 

EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Kentucky 79 

Tennessee 131 

Alabama 165 

Mississippi 04 

WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 

Arkansas... 54 

Louisiana 11 

Oklahoma 32 

Texas 

Other States 19 



1,054 



8157, 530 



$69, 517 



4 

117 

28 

126 

8 

209 
43 



30 
6 
16 

51 

U3 



3,046 
798 



4,092 
5,942 
3,653 



813 

6,052 

338 



11, 341 
2,525 

14, 42S 
1,633 

49, 894 
3,693 



3,133 
10, 467 
9,412 
5,377 



3,981 

558 

1,708 

7,399 



1,835 
629 



1,796 
3,251 
2,101 



301 
2,762 



600 
2,262 

340 
3,270 

661 

26, 257 
1,452 



341 
5,369 
4,595 
2,226 



2,087 
383 
618 

3,545 

2,836 



$5,319 



30 



84 



169 



18 
443 



158 
30 



74 



74 
493 
423 
165 



567 

2 

31 

175 

802 



$38, 000 



48 



858 



20 

1,078 
110 



210 
5,047 

890 
6,080 

139 
9,828 

602 



1,403 
3,042 
1,777 



900 

124 

215 

1,052 

802 



* Includes 2 churches in each of the following States^-New Jersey, Delaware, and Colorado; and 1 in 
each of the following* Maine, Massachusetts, Michigan, Kansas, Idaho, California, and the District of 
Columbia. 



218 CEisrsncrs 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 0. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


EXPENDITURES "-continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief 
and 

chanty 


Home 
missions 


To gen- 
eral 
head- 
quarters 


Allother 
purposes 


United States.. 


$9, 382 


818,971 

93 
31 

618 
633 
187 

162 
1,901 

88 


$6, 034 


S915 


SI, 489 


$7, 903 

29 
60 

229 
208 
230 

330 

77 
140 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York- 




100 






Pennsylvania 








EAST NORTH CENTRAL. 
Ohio 


8 
665 


15 
20 


12 


137 
39 
12 


Indiana 


Illinois 




WEST NORTH CENTRAL 
Iowa 








Missouri 


65 








Nebraska 








SOUTH ATLANTIC 
Maryland 










Virginia 


320 
710 
1,365 
248 
4, 335 
600 


1,765 
416 
1,465 
160 
3,591 
278 

1,567 
1,649 
312 
439 

76 


301 
26 

735 

65 
2,804 

244 

105 
244 
214 
455 

280 
20 
55 
236 

115 




465 
16 
179 


738 
58 
1,151 
108 
1,619 
236 

111 
638 
667 
272 

36 
29 
347 
598 


West Virginia. 


16 
25 
222 
302 
155 


North Carolina 


South Carolina 


Georgia 


296 
52 

73 
130 
52 
5 

33 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL- 
Kentucky 


Tennessee -_ - 


500 
37 


41 
70 
38 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL 
Arkansas 


10 


Louisiana . . _ _. _ 




Oklahoma 


100 
419 


342 
1,339 

1,859 






Texas 


35 

5 




Other States 













TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Number 
of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Total 


1,726 


69, 157 


1,365 


$2, 180, 047 


1,054 


$157, 530 


Alabama: 
Antioch 


14 
11 
2 
6 
8 

10 
12 
1 
14 
1 

3 
9 

7 
3 
5 


550 
463 
21 
99 
242 

423 
316 
31 
280 
10 

136 
260 
142 
140 
330 


8 
10 
2 
4 
6 

10 
12 

1 
4 
1 

3 

9 
7 
1 
5 


3,300 
9,050 

<U 

14, 572 

12, 850 
18,500 

( lm 
(*) 

2,200 
6,650 
5,600 
0) 
3.800 


5 
7 
2 
2 
6 

5 


140 
1,793 
W 
0) 
934 

412 


Beulah 


Buttahatctae 


Cane Creek 


Conecuh River 


Choctawhatchee 


Ebenezer 


Elk Rivfir (nf TermRSSflft) 


1 
2 


8 


Fellowship 


Five Mile Creek 


Flint River 


2 
5 
3 
1 
4 


0) 

383 
305 

W B. W 


Hillabee. 


Hopewell __ - . 


Little Vine 


"fftywpr WntTimpVft 



See footnote at end of table. 



PK.IMITIVE BAPTISTS' 



219 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OP CHUKCHES, VALTTE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total 
number 
of 
churche 


Number 
of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF CHITECH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITUBES 


Churche 
reportin 


Amount 


Churche 
reportin 


Amount 


Alabama Continued. 
Mount Zion ___ 


22 


952 

266 
21 
92 
25 

23 

199 
280 
10 

28 
654 
457 
43 

67 
288 
93 
3U 
260 

103 
137 
325 
269 
224 

15 

11 
48 

21 
28 

70 

166 
12 
1,018 
64 

67 
39 
288 
1,000 

445 

448 
847 
168 
259 

9 
390 

964 
251 
187 

200 
559 
252 

242 
805 


19 


$14,000 
0) 

8 

09 


12 
3 

1 


$925 
203 
G) 
0) 


Mud Creek 


New Hope 


Patsaliga . 


Pilgrims Rest 


1 


Primitive Western Union (of 
Georgia) _ 


1 
2 
2 
1 

1 
5 
2 
2 

2 

8 


0) 

8 

0) 

(9 

1,368 

8 

e u 


Sand Mountain 


3 

6 
1 

1 
7 

4 

5 

3 
9 
4 
2 
9 

4 
3 
14 
2 

5 

1 

1 
3 

2 
2 

1 

4 
1 
21 
1 

3 
2 

9 
24 

14 
13 
13 
3 
6 

1 

11 
22 
11 
4 

5 
14 
7 
4 
19 


4 
1 


2,000 
3,950 
09 


Second Creek 


Sucarnoochee 


Tombigbee (of Mississippi) 


Wetumpka 


7 
3 
2 

1 
5 
3 
2 
6 

3 
3 

8 
2 
1 


7,600 

t" 

0) 
4,950 
1,200 
09 
4,000 

1,300 
1,700 
8,940 
(9 
C 1 ) 


Willis Creek 


"Unassociated 


Arkansas: 
Little Zion 


Mountain Springs 


New Hope _ 


North Ouachita ._ 


1 
5 

4 
2 
8 
1 


(9 

354 

104 

so 5 
(9 


Point Bemove 


Rich Mountain, . 


Salem 


South Arkansas 


South Ouachita- . . 


Sugar Creek 


California: 
Union (of Oklahoma) 


1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

2 
1 
13 




(9 

(9 

C9 
(9 

09 

(9 
(9 
1,492 


Colorado: 
West Texas (of Texas) 






Unassociated 


1 

2 
2 

1 

3 

1 
18 
1 

2 
2 
8 

19 

7 
8 
9 
2 
5 


09 

0) 
09 

(9 
1,900 

0) 

37,300 
09 

09 

(I) 

7,150 
21,800 

4,800 
6,500 
15, 700 
(9 
9,050 


Delaware: 
Delaware.- _ 


Salisbury (of Maryland) 


District of Columbia: 
Ketocton (of Virginia) . , 


Florida^ 
Antioch . 


nhnntaw^atnhAA (nf Alftfuvma) 


TVfniiTlt TCnnn 


"Patsaliga (of Alabama) 


Pilgrims Rest 


1 
1 
6 
17 

4 
3 
10 
2 
6 


(9 

W 3 37 
1,034 

378 
35 
3,478 
(9 
1,487 


St. Mary's River 


San Pedro 


Suwannee 


Georgia: 
Alahabee River No. 1 


Alahabee River No. 2 


Bethel 


Blue Ridge 


Brushy Creek Union 


Conecuh River (of Alabama) 
Ebenezer 


10 
19 
11 
4 

5 
12 
5 
3 
17 


9,600 
37,200 
8,330 
8,600 

13,500 
28,700 
5,000 
2,300 
35,200 


10 
19 
10 

4 

3 
4 
3 
1 
17 


1,221 
5,710 
369 
2,345 

1,413 
465 
680 
(9 
2,983 


F/checonnee - ..,- - 


Euharlee 


Fellowship 


Friendship. . 


Flint River 


Harmony 


Little River 


Lott's Creek 



See footnote at end of table. 



220 



OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 



Total 
number 

of 
churches 



Number 
of mem- 
bers 



VALTTE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 



Churches 
reporting 



Amount 



EXPENDITUEES 



Churches 
reporting 



Amount 



Georgia Continued. 

Lower Canoochee 

Marietta 

New Hope 

Ochlochee 

Ocmulgee _ 

Oconee 

Original Upper Canoochee 

Primitive Baptist Union 

Primitive Western 

Primitive Western Union 

Pulaski 

Providence 

Salem 

St. Mary's River (of Florida) . 
Towaliga _ 

UpatoL 

Upper Canoochee 

Yellow River 

Unassociated 

Idaho: 

Skillet Fork (of Illinois) 

Illinois: 

Central... 

Concord 

Kaskaskia _ 

Little Wabash 

Muddy River _ 

Salem 

Skillet Fork... _ 

Wabash 

Unassociated 

Indiana: 

Blue River 

Conn's Creek _ _ 

Danville 

Little Zion 

Mount Salem.. 

Mississnewa _ _ 



Patoka 

Salem 

White River.. 
White Water.. 
Unassociated.. 



Iowa: 

Missouri Valley- 
Western 

Unassoeiated 



Kansas: 

Turkey Creek.. 



Kentucky: 

Burning Spring 

Eastern District (of Virginia) . 

Greenfield 

Highland 

Mates Creek... _ 



New Liberty 

North District 

Powells Valley 

Red Bird 

Rock Springs _ 

Soldier Creek _ 

Spencer _ 

St. Clairs Bottom (of North Caro- 
lina) _ 



858 
51 



685 
161 



593 
402 
70 

295 

215 

65 

35 

467 



1,216 

405 
184 



107 
59 
204 
244 

72 

271 
104 
348 



599 
169 
17 
30 
111 
53 

740 
362 
459 
205 
227 



120 
62 
26 



567 
264 
399 
75 
240 

30 
224 
320 
200 
391 

103 
110 

13 



$56, 600 
0) 

3,050 
22, 300 
4,200 

12, 900 
14, 700 
22, 610 
22, 650 
0) 

8,600 
11, 100 



13, 950 

(0 

32, 300 
11,400 
7,050 



0) 



(0 

11, 900 
6,900 
2,800 

11,000 

7,500 



14, 550 



9,600 
7,750 
0) 



10, 250 
0) 

20, 900 
15, 500 
5,512 
18, 400 
19, 600 



0) 



3,900 
C 1 ) 

8,500 
0) 

o 

C) 

4,150 
11, 900 
2,200 
3,450 

2,100 
0) 

0) 



$7, 096 

565 

660 

4,611 



320 

804 

708 

4,120 



828 
1,498 

(0 

0) 
1,430 

(0 

3,944 
1,122 
1,223 



646 



600 
241 



967 



0) 



774 



0) 



983 



773 
937 
773 
772 
661 







247 

46 

1,200 



0) 



265 
141 
110 
55 



0) 
0) 

0) 



See footnote at end of table 



PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS' 



221 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBEKSHIP OF CHTJECHES, VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Number 
of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
eporting 


Amount 


Churches 
eporting 


Amount 


Kentucky Continued. 
Union 


4 
2 

2 
5 
3 
1 

2 

2 
2 
4 
2 

1 
2 

6 
11 
1 
1 
9 

7 
6 
2 
9 
1 

4 
5 
2 

2 
4 
9 
3 
3 

3 

4 
4 
11 
7 

4 
7 
1 

4 
2 

6 
4 
2 

7 
18 
16 
1 
10 


95 
173 

62 
189 
90 
18 

37 

26 

45 
66 
18 

3 

25 

314 
387 
2 
16 
370 

190 
155 
34 
482 
35 

143 
335 

87 

64 
47 
525 
93 
104 

98 
149 
54 
433 
541 

109 
245 
99 

147 
34 

57 
55 
19 

137 
423 
770 
30 
356 


2 

1 

1 
4 
3 
1 

2 

2 

2 

2 
1 

1 


C 1 ) 
0) 

C 1 ) 

$3,250 
1,000 
0) 

(1) 

8 

0) 
0) 

0) 


3 
1 

3 


$23 

(0 

CO 
471 


Unassociated 


Louisiana: 
Bythnia 


Louisiana _ 


South Ouachita 


Unassociated 


1 

1 

1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

1 

5 

4 


0) 
0) 

0) 

(0 
(0 
0) 

(*) 

(I) 

383 

905 


Maine: 
Unassociated - . ._ 


Maryland: 
Baltimore _.. 


Ketocton. _ 


Salisbury . _ .. . . 


Unassociated 


Massachusetts: 
Unassociated 


Michigan: 
Mount Pftlem 


Mississippi: 
Amite - -_ 


6 
8 
1 


6,600 
6,300 
(0 


Bethany _ - 


"RnttaJiatctii6 Cof Alabama) 


Fellowship 


1 
7 

5 

4 


(i) 
1,285 

508 
273 


Good Hope _ 


8 

7 
6 


6,750 

4,950 
2,900 


Hopewell 


Little Black 


Little Vine (of Alabama) 


N"ew TTope 


8 
1 

3 
5 
1 

2 

4 
9 
1 
I 

2 
4 
3 
9 
6 

4 
6 
1 

3 

2 

5 
3 
2 

7 
15 
13 


6,350 
0) 

2,000 
4,950 
(') 

(0 
4,750 
21,700 
0) 
0) 

16,500 
6,500 
7,395 
18, 000 

9,000 
6,800 
0) 

6,900 
<i) 

11,200 
10,000 
0) 

11,200 
12,700 
72,500 


6 


925 


Primitive 


Regular Baptist 


3 

4 
1 

2 
2 
8 
2 

1 

2 
3 
2 
6 
6 

2 
5 

1 

4 
2 

4 
3 


310 
436 
(') 

(i) 
( 1 3 

1,504 

0) 

w 

( %7 

CO 
480 
890 

C 1 ) 
726 
C 1 ) 

338 
C l ) 

746 
2,300 


TnmHg^ft^ 


Unassociated - - - 


Missouri: 
Center Creek 


Cuivre-Siloam 


Fishing River 


Harmony 


Little Piney 


M!ount Zion 


Nodaway -- _,--. 


Original Mount Zion 


Ozark - 


Salem - 


Two Rivers 


Yellow Creek 


Unassociated - 


Nebraska: 
Missouri Valley 


New Jersey: 
Delaware River 


New York: 
Lexinsrton-Roxbury 


Warwick 


Unassociated --- 

North Carolina: 
Abbotts Creek 


2 
11 
11 


(0 
1,064 
2,627 


Bear Creek 


Black Creek--* 


Carolina 
Contentnea - 


6 


12,600 


5 


456 



See footnote at end of table ; 



222 



GEN'S'TJS' OF UELIG-IOXJS BODIES, 193 ti 



TABLE 7.- NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 



Total 
number 

of 
churches 



Number 
of mem- 
bers 



VALUE OF CKUECH 
EDIFICES 



Churches 
reporting 



Amount 



EXPENDITURES 



Churches 
reporting 



Amount 



North Carolina Continued. 

Fishers River __. 

Kehukee 

Little River 

Lower County Line 

Mayo 



Mill Branch 

Mountain District 

Reorganized Silver Creek 

Roaring River 

Salem .__ 

Senter _ 

Seven Mile. 

Upper County Line _ 

Upper Mayo 

White Oak____ _._ 

Zion__ 

Unassociated 

Ohio- 
Miami 

Muskmgum 

Owl Creek _ 

Sandusky __ 

Scioto 

Tates Creek 

Union 

Unassociated 

Oklahoma: 

Center Creek 

First Primitive (of Oklahoma). 

Panhandle and Oklahoma 

Salem 

Turkey Creek 

Union 

Washita_ 

Western 

Unassociated 

Pennsylvania* 

Delaware River 

Juniata__ 

Unassociated- 



South Carolina: 

Eastern District (of Tennessee) - 

Mill Branch 

Prince William.. .._. 



Tennessee: 

Big Sandy 

Buffalo River 

Collins River 

Cumberland 

Eastern District. 



Elk River. 

Flint River (of Alabama). 

Fountain Creek 

Friendship (of Georgia) ... 

Greenfield.. 



Hiawassee 

Little River 

Mississippi River. 

Obion 

Powells Valley 



Predestinarian 

Regular Baptist _, 

Round Lick _ 

See footnote at end of table. 



551 



393 
152 



75 
134 
240 



346 
392 
513 

53 

370 



41 
180 

26 
191 

157 
112 
74 
71 



176 
422 
169 
130 
50 

72 
119 
146 

36 



140 
69 



192 

210 

91 

1,476 

297 
31 
25 
73 

421 

1,158 
7 

176 
240 
685 

162 
16 
372 



$11,300 

42, 425 

20, 700 

47,450 

2,900 

3,400 
9,300 

G) 
3,500 

11, 200 

5,800 
7,300 

26, 700 
4,000 

18, 050 

0) 
29, 800 



19, 550 
0) 
11, 000 

23, 000 
C 1 ) 
0) 
(9 



0) 
7,900 



(0 

0) 
0) 
0) 
0) 



(0 
7,500 



0) 

2,450 

0) 



5,300 
1,990 



CO 
12, 500 

.6,200 



10, 600 

9,900 

(') 

7,000 
2,800 

18, 500 

3,050 
"~7,"466' 



849 
1,305 
1,164 

490 

(0 
321 



0) 
1,322 



548 
1,637 

0) 

1,038 

0) 
311 



P) 
1,003 

0) 
237 

655 
C 1 ) 
0) 
(0 



(0 



0) 
(0 



593 



275 



(0 

446 

1,362 
(0 
0) 

0) 



2,607 

""""497 
(0 
1,414 

(1) 



PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS' 



223 



TABLE 7. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 Continued 



ASSOCIATION 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Number 
of mem- 
bers 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Tennessee Continued. 
Second Creek 


3 

2 
1 
5 
14 
6 

I 
11 
1 
2 
3 

8 
4 
1 
2 
3 

4 
4 
1 
6 
3 
2 
11 
5 
3 
1 

4 
7 
2 

7 
26 
10 
1 
8 
1 
6 
9 
34 
1 

3 

18 
4 
2 
12 

8 
5 
9 
3 
19 

6 

10 

7 
18 
2 
3 
3 

5 
1 
5 
1 


126 

106 

14 
306 
612 
498 

36 
617 
30 
103 
91 

269 
143 
6 
24 
211 

205 
182 
33 
344 
155 

33 

357 
106 
119 
36 

213 
293 
31 

424 
1,920 
477 
13 
269 

6 
143 
423 
1,773 
40 

46 
697 
199 
95 
479 

207 
272 
290 
140 
815 

228 

218 

165 
673 
43 
33 
45 
187 
28 
63 
22 


3 
2 

1 
5 
8 
5 

1 
5 
1 
2 
3 

6 
3 
1 
1 
3 

1 
3 
1 
5 
3 

1 
8 
4 
2 
1 

4 
5 

2 

5 
13 
10 

1 
6 

1 
4 
9 
25 

1 

1 
12 
3 
1 
10 
5 
4 
9 
2 
15 

3 

4 

5 
15 
2 
2 
1 
4 
1 
5 


$1, 300 
(0 

0) 
4,600 
11, 350 
24,200 

C 1 ) 
6,500 
(0 
(0 
3,300 

3,400 
3,500 

0) 
2,500 

(0 
2,600 
W 
4,550 
8,000 

(0 
5,750 
1,850 
(') 
(') 
3,500 
4,700 
0) 

33, 200 

14,700 
24, 300 
G) 
19, 150 

0) 
4,300 
18,800 
40,350 
G) 

(') 

20,900 
8,500 
0) 
11,550 

3,600 
3,450 
4,350 

21, 300 

3,850 
6,300 

10,700 
19, 125 
(i) 

(') 
CO 
5,000 
0) 
9,100 


2 
2 


(0 
(0 


Sequachie Valley 


Stony Creek 


Tennessee and Nolachucky . _ 


3 

8 
5 

1 
5 


$59 
650 
1,220 

(0 
959 


West Tennessee . 


Unassociated___ . _ 


Texas: 
Bythnia (of Louisiana) 


Duffau 


East Providence 


Enon _ - 


2 
2 

7 
1 


(') 
(0 
795 
0) 


Friendship 


Little Flock and Bosque River 
Little Hope . 


Mount Zion 


Neches River_ _ _ 


2 
3 

3 
3 


(0 

475 

325 
322 


CVfnl TTarmoTiy 


Panhandle and Oklahoma (of 
Oklahoma) 


Pilot Grove 


Predestf n arian (of Tennessee) ,. 


Primitive Baptist - 


4 
1 


505 
(0 


Ral$Tn 


Southeast Texas 


Southwest Texas 


5 
2 


893 
0) 


Sulphur Fork _ 


Unity 


Wasketa 


1 

4 

4 
1 

3 
17 
S 
1 
6 


(') 
521 
700 
0) 

399 

876 
1,620 
0) 
898 


West Providence _. 


West Texas 


TJnassociated _ 


Virginia: 
Dan River .. 


Eastern District 


Ebenezer - - - 


Kehuckee 


Ketocton - -- 


Lower County Line 


IVIayo 


3 
2 
22 

1 


38 

0) 
911 
0) 


Mountain 


New River No. 1 


New River No 2 


Piedmont 


Pigg River 


11 
3 

1 
8 

4 
5 
4 
1 
7 

3 
6 

6 
8 
2 
1 
2 

4 
1 
4 


4,052 
46 
0) 
433 

272 
160 
96 
0) 

784 

58 
400 

418 
607 

8 

0) 
932 

0) 

89 


St Glair's Bottom 


Senter (of North Carolina) 


Smith's River 


Staunton River 


Stony Creek 


Three Forks (of Powell River) 


Union 


Washington - -- - - 


Zion 


Unassociated - -- 


West Virginia: 
Elkhorn - 


Indian Creek 


Juniata 


Ketocton 


Mates Creek 


New Liberty 


Pocatalico 


Tygerts Valley - - 


Unassociated 






284,748 




25,830 


. 











* Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 



224 OENSfU'S 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

With the development of organized church life shown in the formation of be- 
nevolent and particularly of missionary societies, of Sunday schools and similar 
organizations, during the early part of the nineteenth century, there developed 
also considerable opposition to such new ideas. The more independent church 
associations were based on the principle that the Scriptures are the sole and 
sufficient authority for everything connected with the religious life. The posi- 
tion taken was, in brief, that there were no missionary societies in the apostles 
days, and therefore there should be none today. Apart from this, however, 
there seemed to many to be inherent in these societies a centralization of author- 
ity which was not at all in accord with the spirit of the gospel. Sunday schools 
also were considered unauthorized of God, as was everything connected with 
church life that was not included in the clearly presented statement of the New 
Testament writers. These views appeared particularly in some of the Baptist 
bodies, and occasioned what became known as the "antimission movement. 

Apparently the first definite announcement of this position was made by the 
Kehukee Baptist Association of North Carolina, formed in 1765, at its meeting 
with the Kehukee Church in Halifax County in 1827, although similar views 
were expressed by a Georgia association in 1826. The Kehukee Association 
unanimously condemned all "modern, money-based, so-called benevolent socie- 
ties " as contrary to the teaching and practice of Christ and His apostles, and, 
furthermore, announced that it could no longer fellowship with churches which 
indorsed such societies. In 1832 a similar course was adopted by the Country 
Line Association, at its session with Deep Creek Church in Alamance (then 
Orange) County, N. C., and by a "Convention of the Middle States" at Black 
Rock Church, Baltimore County, Md. Other Baptist associations in the North, 
South, East, and West, during the next 10 years, took similar action. In 1835 
the Chemung Association, including churches in New York and Pennsylvania, 
adopted a resolution declaring that as a number of associations with which it 
had been in correspondence had "departed from the simplicity of the doctrine 
and practice of the gospel of Christ, * * * uniting themselves with the 
world and what are falsely called benevolent societies founded upon a money 
basis," and preaching a gospel "differing from the gospel of Christ, it would 
not continue in fellowship with them, and urged all Baptists who could not 
approve the new ideas to come out and be separate from those holding them. 

The various Primitive Baptist associations have never organized as a denom- 
ination and have no State conventions or general bodies of any kind. For the 
purpose of self-interpretation, each association adopted the custom of printing 
in its annual minutes a statement of its articles of faith, constitution, and rules of 
order. This presentation was examined carefully by every other f association, 
and, if it was approved, fellowship was accorded by sending to its meetings 
messengers or letters reporting on the general state of the churches. Any asso- 
ciation that did not meet with approval was simply dropped from fellowship. 
The result was that, while there are certain links binding the different associa- 
tions together, they are easily broken, and the lack of any central body or even 
of any uniform statement of belief, serves to prevent united action. Another 
factor in the situation has been the difficulty of intercommunication in many 
parts of the South. As groups of associations developed in North and South 
Carolina and Georgia, they drew together, as did those in western Tennessee, 
northern Mississippi and Alabama, and Missouri, while those in Texas had little 
intercourse with any of the others. Occasional fraternal visits were made through 
all of these sections, and a quasi union or fellowship was kept up, but this has 
not been sufficient to secure what might be called denominational individuality 
or growth. This is apparent in the variety of names, some friendly and some 
derisive, which have been applied to them, such as "Primitive," "Old School, 
"Regular," "Antimission," and "Hard Shell." In general, the term "Primitive" 
lias been the one most widely used and accepted. 

DOCTRINE 

In matters of doctrine the Primitive Baptists are strongly Calvinistic. Some 
of their minutes have 11 articles of faith, some less, some more. They declare 
that by Adam's fall or transgression all his posterity became sinners in the sight 

i This statement, which Is the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Eeligious Bodies, 1926, 
has heen approved in its present form by Elder O. H. Cayce, of the Primitive Baptists, Thornton, Ark. 



PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS' 225 

of God; that the corruption of human nature is total; that man cannot, by his 
own free will and ability, reinstate himself in the favor of God; that God elected 
or chose His people in Christ before the foundation of the world; that sinners 
are justified only by the righteousness of Christ imputed to them; that the saints 
will all be preserved and will persevere in grace unto heavenly glory, and that 
not one of them will be finally lost; that baptism and the Lord's Supper are 
ordinances of the gospel in the church to the end of time; that the institutions 
of the day (church societies) are the inventions of men, and are not to be fel- 
lowshiped; that Christ will come a second time, in person or bodily presence to 
the world, and will raise all the dead, judge the human race, send the wicked to 
everlasting punishment, and welcome the righteous to everlasting happiness. 
They also hold uncompromisingly to the full verbal inspiration of the Old and 
New Testament Scriptures. 

Some Primitive Baptists maintain, as formulated in the London Baptist Con- 
fession of Faith of 1689, that God eternally decreed or predestinated all things, yet 
in such a manner that He does not compel anyone to sin, and that He does not 
approve or fellowship sin. The great majority of them, however, maintain that, 
while God foreknew all things, and while He foreordained to suffer, or not prevent 
sin, His active and efficient predestination is limited to the eternal salvation of 
all His people, and everything necessary thereunto; and all Primitive Baptists 
believe that every sane human being is accountable for all his thoughts, words, 
and actions. 

Immersion of believers is the only form of baptism which they acknowledge, 
and they insist that this is a prerequisite to the Lord's Supper. They hold that 
no minister has any right to administer the ordinances unless he has been called 
of God, come under the laying on of hands by a presbytery, and. is in fellowship 
with the church of which ~he is a member; and that he has no right to permit 
any clergyman who has not these qualifications to assist in the administering of 
these ordinances. In some sections the Primitive Baptists believe that washing 
the saints' feet should be practiced in the church, usually in connection with the 
ordinance of the Lord's Supper. Of late years a group of churches in Georgia 
have used organs in public worship, but most of the churches are earnestly 
opposed to the use of instrumental music of any kind in church, services. Sunday 
schools and secret societies are unauthorized. These are claimed not to be in 
accordance with the teachings of the Bible. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity the Primitive Baptists are congregational in that they believe that 
each church should govern itself according to the laws of Christ as found in the 
New Testament, and that no minister, association, or convention has any author- 
ity. They believe that if, in the view of its sister churches, a church departs in 
doctrine or order from the New Testament standard, it should be labored with, 
and if it cannot be reclaimed, fellowship should be withdrawn from it. Admission 
to the church takes place after careful examination by the pastor and church 
officers, and by vote of the church. Ministers are ordained by the laying on of 
the hands of pastors and elders called by the church of which the candidate is a 
member. No theological training is required. The gifts of the candidate are 
first tested by association with pastors in evangelistic work, and he is then 
recommended for ordination. There is no opposition to education, the position 
being that the Lord is able to call an educated man to preach His gospel when 
it is His will to do so, and that it is the duty of the minister to study, and especially 
to study the Scriptures, but they hold that lack of literary attainments does not 
prevent one whom the Lord has called from being able to preach the gospel. 

WORK 

Notwithstanding the strong opposition to missionary societies, the Primitive 
Baptists are by no means opposed to evangelistic effort, and preachers, both 
regular pastors and others who are in a position to do so, travel much and preach 
the gospel without charge, going where they feel that the Spirit of God leads 
them, and where the way is opened in His providence. The members and friends 
whom they freely serve, freely contribute to their support. Although opposed 
to Sunday schools, they believe in giving their children religious training and 
instruction. 



COLORED PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the "United States, with, urban -rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Colored Primitive Baptists for the year 1936 is 
presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
enrolled in the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OP STATISTICS FOE CHURCHES IN UEBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Clmrclies (local organizations) t number 


1,009 

43, 897 

44 

13, 318 
29,919 
660 
44 5 

1,644 
39, 591 
2,662 
4.0 

889 
876 
$1,643,804 
$1, 544, 076 
$99, 728 
$1,876 
98 
$68, 285 
625 

48 
44 
$76,966 

935 

$207, 352 
$108, 539 
$15,003 
$18, 906 

$13,482 

$21, 051 
$7, 619 
$2, 803 
$457 
$9, 665 
$9, 827 
$222 


353 

**y 

5,226 
12, 888 
300 
40.5 

600 
17, 146 
668 
3.4 

298 
291 
$969, 210 
$914, 826 
$54, 384 
$3, 331 
52 
$49, 754 
194 

35 

34 
$73,750 

334 

$117, 835 
$60, 261 
$8, 987 
$8, 170 

$9,373 

$14 f 120 
$4,542 
$1, 523 
$198 
$5,342 
$5, 319 
$353 


656 

25, 483 
39 

8,092 
17, 031 
3fiO 

47,5 

1,044 
22, 445 
1,994 
4.4 

591 
585 
$674, 594 
$629, 250 
$45, 344 
$1, 153 
46 
$18, 531 
431 

13 
10 
$3,216 

601 
$89, 517 
$48,278 
$6, 016 
$10, 736 

$4,109 

$6, 931 
$3,077 
$1,280 
$259 
$4,323 
$4,508 
$149 


35.0 
41.9 


65 

58.1 


members, number _ ... 


AvfTHgft "mATTibftrshlp p^r cTiurch 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


39.2 
43.1 
45.5 


60.8 
56.9 

54.5 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females, . ._ _.. _ .. 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


36 5 
43 3 

25 1 


63.5 
56.7 
74.9 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 , . 


Clmrch edifices, number 


33.5 
33 2 
59.0 
59.2 
54.5 


66 5 
66.8 
41 
40 8 
45 5 


Value number reporting _._ 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936- 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


Debt number reporting __ 






Amount reported 


72.9 
31 


27.1 
69.0 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 


Value number reporting.,.. ^ . __ ~ 






Amount reported 


95.8 

35.7 
56.8 
55 5 
59.9 
43.2 

69.5 

67.1 
59.6 
54.3 
43.3 
55.3 
54.1 


4.2 

64.3 
43.2 

44.5 
40.1 
56.8 

30.5 

32.9 
40.4 
45 7 
56.7 
44.7 
45.9 


Expenditures : 
Churches r^port-i'Tig, number 


Amount reported ______ 


Pastors* salaries 


All other salaries -_ - ._ - . . 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest. 


Local relief and charity, Eed Cross, etc___ 
Home missions __ . 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution. _ 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church __ 



i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 

226 



COLORED PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



227 



TABLE 3. SUMMARY OP STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


422 
2,760 
13, 572 

13 
56 
460 

6 
29 
201 

1 
8 
32 


177 
1,238 
6,488 

8 
40 
335 

2 

8 
20 


245 
1,522 
7,084 

5 

16 

125 

4 
21 
181 

1 
8 
32 


41.9 
44.9 
47.8 


58.1 
55.1 
52 2 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars . 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers.. 






Scholars 


72 8 


27 2 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting, number _ 


Officers and teachers. 






Scholars 


10 


90.0 


Parochial schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 








Scholars 

















i Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for compari- 
son, a summary of the available statistics of the Colored Primitive Baptists for 
the cjens<us years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE STJMMABY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number 


1,009 


925 


336 


787 


Increase : over preceding census: 

"Miimhpr 


84 


589 


451 




Percent . . - 


9.1 


175 3 


57.3 




MemfapTS, Timber 


43, 897 


43, 978 


15, 144 


35, 076 


Increase l over preceding census: 

Miimhw 


81 


28, 834 


19, 932 




Percent 


2 


190.4 


-56.8 




Av^r^ge TTi6rnbfiT*'^iip pp-r nhxirch 


44 


48 


45 


45 


Glmrch edifices, number 


889 


91 


236 


501 


Value number reporting 


876 


87 


164 


501 


Amount rftprtrtod 


$1, 643, 804 


$171, 518 


$154, 690 


$296, 539 


Average value per church 


$1, 876 


$1, 971 


$943 


$592 


Debt number reporting 


98 


15 


46 


34 


Amount reported 


$68,285 


$9, 793 


$8,507 


$6, 968 


Parsonages, number 


48 








VahiQ -number reporting 


44 




12 


21 


Amount reported _ 


$76, 966 




$13, 940 


$10,095 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting nu T nb$T" 


935 


111 


170 




A mount reported 


$207, 352 


$39, 419 


$22, 881 




Pastors' salaries 


$108, 539 








All other salaries 


$15, 003 








Tlepairs and iTnprov fiTr ?eTi^s 


$18, 906 


[ $28, 874 


$20,000 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest- 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


$13, 482 
$21, 051 
$7, 619 








JTom.e missions 


$2,803 








Foreign missions 


$457 


\ $12, 052 


$2,881 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$9, 665 








All other purposes 


$9, 827 








Not classified 




$493 






Average expenditure per church 


$222 


$355 


$135 




Sunday schools ; 
C hurches reporting, number 


422 


24 


87 


166 


Officers and teachers 


2,760 


179 


406 


911 


Scholars 


13, 572 


2,278 


3,201 


6,224 



A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 
275318 41 16 



228 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1930 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Colored Primi- 
tive Baptists by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number and 
membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural 
territory, membership classified by sex > and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 
gives for selected States the number and membership of the churches for the four 
census years 1906 to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as 
"under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the 
value of churches and parsonages and the amount of debt on church edifices 
for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately 
current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing 
the financial statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 
5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or more churches reported value 
and expenditures. 

TABLE 3. NTJMBEB AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHTJKCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TEEEITOBY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 

MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY 
SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


I 


1 

6 


? 
& 


*3 

"o 
EH 


a 

1 

P 


g 

3 


3 

S 


r2 
5 


<o 
-. 

!t 

o 

CQ 




&! 
1 

44.5 


Churches re- 
porting 


Officers and 
teachers 


g 

i 

-E3 

o 
03 


United States 

NEW ENGLAND: 
ConnBcticut 


1,009 


853 


656 


43, 897 


18,414 
34 

126 
157 
765 

269 
53 
188 
110 

113 
30 

16 
70 
12 
1,762 

T<J66 
6,043 

458 
2,710 
2,091 
94 

148 
10 
66 
1,429 


25,483 


13, SIS 


29, 919 


660 


422 


2,780 


13, 572 


I 

3 
6 
19 

12 
2 


1 

3 
6 

18 

12 
2 




34 

126 
157 
798 

298 
53 
188 
110 

144 
71 

15 
10 
1,336 
62 
3,649 
115 
4, 385 
9,870 

474 
4*649 
12, 079 
674 

491 
175 
258 
3,676 




9 

46 
58 
343 

100 


25 

80 
99 
455 

198 








MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 











1 
4 

12 

5 


4 
IS 
89 

27 


70 
77 
405 

82 


New Jersey 








Pennsylvania 


1 
1 


33 
29 


"""53 


75.4 
50.5 


EAiT NOKTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indians 


Illinois 


8 


8 






39 
30 

15 
18 

9 
3 
412 
22 
952 
52 
1,116 
2,967 

140 
1,266 
3,994 
221 

156 
44 
91 
1,215 


114 
80 

28 
53 

6 
7 
905 
40 
2,613 
63 
3,239 
6,903 

303 
3,164 
7,997 
453 

335 
131 
167 
2,461 


35 


34.2 


2 


10 


42 


JvtichiC9.n 




3 




WESTNORTH CENTRAL- 
Missouri 


5 
7 

I 


^ 3 
4 


2 
3 

1 


31 
41 

15 


101 




1 

1 


11 
8 


65 

18 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
IMCaryland. 






District of Columbia 
Virginia 


1 
72 
4 
119 
2 


1 
4 
1 

38 












68 
3 
81 
2 
118 
82 

1 
67 
138 

24 

17 
4 
7 

36 


1,266 
50 
1,887 
115 
2,719 
3,827 

16 
1,939 
9,988 
580 

343 
165 
192 
2,247 


19 


45.5 


7 


53 


278 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 
South Carolina 


84 


36 4 


18 
2 
18 
139 

4 
35 
116 
6 

2 
. 

46 


145 
10 

98 
859 

28 
240 
780 
26 

10 
__ 

328 


774 
55 
482 
4,382 

111 
1,343 
3,779 
133 

57 

56 
1,363 


Georgia. __ 


172 

150 

9 

121 
169 
29 

25 
5 
9 
54 


54 
68 

8 
54 
31 
5 

8 
1 
2 
18 


30 

31 

219 
88 


34.5 
43.0 

46.2 
40 
49.9 

48 8 

48.6 
33.6 
54.5 
49.4 


Florida .._ 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky _ 


Tennessee 


Alabama. 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 
Oklahoma ... 


Texas 





i Ratio not shown where number of females la less than 100 



COLORED PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 229 

TABLE 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



NUMBER AND MEMBEBSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1036 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Un- 
der 13 
years 


13 

years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Per- 
cent 
under 
13 1 


United States 


1,009 


925 


336 


787 


43, 897 
126 


43,978 


15, 144 


35, 078 


1,644 


39, 591 


2,662 


4 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


3 














45 


81 
157 




35.7 


New Jersey 


6 








157 










Pennsylvania 


19 

13 

8 


8 
7 


5 


2 


798 

298 
188 


368 
126 


104 


, 45 


3 

1 


749 

297 
170 
109 

144 


46 


.4 
.3 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Illinois 










18 


Michigan 


3 








110 








1 


.9 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri _ - 


5 








144 










Kansas 


7 

72 
4 
119 
172 
150 

9 
121 
169 
29 

25 
5 
9 

54 

27 


10 

30 
5 
102 
199 
126 

14 
85 
188 
37 

25 
19 
3 
61 

6 






71 

1,336 
62 
3,649 
4,385 
9,870 

474 
4,649 
12, 079 
674 

491 
175 
258 
3,676 

227 


114 

436 
119 
2,626 
9,251 
7,086 

559 
2,485 
15, 177 
1,443 

1,441 
994 
44 
1,590 

119 








71 






SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


31 

"~~32 
106 
32 

10 
21 
38 
13 

31 
9 
..... 


64 
3 
62 
146 
128 

5 
93 

186 
27 

19 
4 
5 
43 


930 


i 


10 


1,135 
62 


191 


.9 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


1,000 
2,924 
3,510 

318 
811 
3,416 

184 

519 
138 


2,215 
4,531 
5,350 

228 
3,268 
14,829 
554 

840 
201 
100 
1,280 


53 

85 
515 

1 
72 
656 
22 

10 
5 
8 
146 

11 


3,228 
3,699 
9,201 

473 
4,452 
10, 878 
564 

469 
140 
165 
3,131 

216 


368 
601 
154 


1.6 
2.2 
5.3 

.2 
1.6 

5.7 
3.8 

2.1 
3.4 
4.6 
4.5 

4.8 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


125 
545 

88 

12 
30 
85 
399 


Alabama 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


1,290 


Other States 















* Based on membership with age classification reported. 

* Includes: Connecticut, 1; Indiana, 2; Maryland, 1; District of Columbia, I; and South Carolina, 2. 



230 



GEN'SOJS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 5. VALUE OP CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT or CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 01 more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


1,009 


889 


876 


$1,643,804 


98 


$68, 285 

4,480 
14,800 

5,000 
1,000 

1,100 


44 


$76, 966 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New Jersey 


6 
19 

13 

8 

5 

7 

72 
4 
119 
172 
150 

9 
121 
169 
29 

25 
5 
9 
54 

13 


4 
11 

6 
5 

3 
3 

64 
4 
105 
165 
144 

8 
101 
154 
27 

21 

4 
8 

44 

8 


4 
9 

5 
5 

3 
3 

62 
3 

103 
164 
144 

8 
100 
153 
27 

21 
4 
8 
43 

27 


14,800 
78, 350 

9,027 
8,500 

11,700 
1,800 

55,994 
7,400 
113, 617 
157, 271 
497,300 

10, 200 
213,281 
338, 605 
23,854 

13, 145 
5,800 
7,100 
65,824 

10, 236 


4 
3 

2 
1 

2 


1 
4 


0) 
15, 500 


Pennsylvania __. 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL* 
Ohio 


Illinois - - 


1 

1 
1 


0) 

0) 
C 1 ) 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Missouri 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


5 


614 


West Virginia 






North Carolina 


7 
7 
18 

2 
11 
20 
3 

2 


2,598 
2,425 
10, 464 

1,400 
5,390 
11, 994 

174 

725 


4 


1,700 


Georgia 


Florida 


25 


46,850 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky , _ 


Tennessee 






Alabama 


5 


4,564 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTEAL: 
Arkansas 






Louisiana 






Oklahoma 










Texas 


11 


6,121 


1 
1 


C 1 ) 
8,352 


Other States 









1 Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual church. 

2 Includes: Connecticut, 1; Indiana, 2; Michigan, 1; Maryland, 1; and South Carolina, 2. 



COLORED PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 



231 



TABLE 6. CHTTKCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 

and im- 
provements 


United States 


1,009 


935 


S207, 352 


$108, 539 


SI 5, 003 


$18, 908 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC- 
New York 


3 

6 
19 

13 
8 
3 

5 

7 

72 
119 
172 
150 

9 

121 
169 
29 

25 
5 
9 

54 

11 


3 

5 
19 

13 
8 
3 

4 
7 

64 
100 
149 
148 

9 

115 
163 
29 

21 
4 
8 

54 

19 


1,037 

2,708 
8,617 

4,075 
2,638 
815 

802 

144 

5,098 
14, 702 
18,083 
58,492 

2,497 
25,084 
41, 561 
2,877 

1,530 
806 
976 
13, 179 

1,631 


603 
1,050 
2,712 

1,310 
827 
159 

120 
87 

2,232 

5,847 
11, 515 
34,546 

966 
13, 731 
21, 467 
1,712 

887 
515 
712 
6,831 

710 






New Jersey 


273 

407 

288 
119 
361 

187 


51 

465 


Pennsylvania __ 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio . . 


Illinois 


150 
90 

50 
16 

770 
3,109 
2,105 
3,594 

121 
1,094 
5,206 
294 

117 
30 
53 

1,471 

120 


Michigan _ _ _ _ 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


Kansas _ 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


358 
867 
647 
4,626 

232 
2,000 
3,162 
207 

171 
50 


North Carolina 


Georgia 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee 


Alabama , 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


819 
229 


Other States 





1 Includes: Connecticut, 1; Indiana, 2; Maryland, 1; District of Columbia, 1; West Virginia, 2; and 
South Carolina, 2. 



232 



CEOSPSfUS 1 O'F KEOGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITUBES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 









EXPEND! 


TUEES CO 


ntmued 






GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


Payment 
on church 
debt, 
excluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local re- 
lief and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States 


S13 482 


$21 051 


S7, 619 


$2, 803 


$457 


$9, 665 


$9, 827 


















MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Now York 




260 


113 






13 


48 


New Jersey 


766 


327 


100 


5 




87 


49 


T > ennsylv8''niflf 


2,193 


2,392 


107 


35 




91 


215 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


742 


1 377 


45 






59 


254 


Illinois _ _ - - -- - 


200 


1,065 


45 


11 




41 


180 


Michigan 


180 






25 








WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


290 


70 




7 




38 


40 


Kansas 




15 










26 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Virginia 


642 


415 


238 


189 




101 


153 


North Carolina - . , - 


1.106 


1,694 


373 


341 


151 


537 


677 


Georgia 


282 


1,084 


205 


55 




1,068 


1,122 


Florida 


1,912 


2,978 


3,126 


910 


76 


4,591 


2,133 


EAST SOUTH CENTEAL: 
Kentucky 


300 


632 


79 






31 


136 


Tennessee .- -- - 


1,204 


3,587 


972 


100 




731 


1,665 


AlafaftiTioa - ,-,... 


2.393 


3,300 


1,581 


598 


144 


1,748 


1,962 


Mississippi 


115 


367 


65 


14 


1 


45 


57 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


25 


231 


31 


14 




5 


49 


Louisiana 




94 


52 


35 




30 




Oklahoma 


100 


50 


25 








36 


Texas - _ 


1,032 


821 


369 


434 


85 


363 


954 


Other States 




292 


93 


30 




86 


71 



COLORED PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS 233 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The history of the Colored Primitive Baptists is the same as that of the white 
Primitive Baptists up to the time of the Civil War. During slave times the 
colored Primitive Baptists had full membership in the white churches, although 
seats were arranged for them in a separate part of the house. Before the war 
some of the colored members of the churches were engaged in the work of the 
ministry, many of them being considered very able defenders and exponents of 
the doctrine of the Bible. Such men were sometimes bought from their owners 
and set free to go out and preach where they felt it was the Lord's will for them 
to go. 

After the Negroes were freed, many of them desiring to be set apart into 
churches of their own, the white Primitive Baptists granted them letters certify- 
ing that they were in full fellowship and good standing; white preachers organized 
them into separate churches, ordained their preachers and deacons, and set 
them up in proper order, throughout the South; and thus, gradually, the colored 
Primitive Baptists became a separate denomination. 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

The doctrinal principles and the polity of the Colored Primitive Baptists are 
precisely the same as those of the white Primitive Baptists. Each local church 
is an independent body and has control of its own affairs, receiving and dis- 
ciplining its own members; there is no appeal to a higher court. 

About the year 1900 a "progressive" move was introduced among the Colored 
Primitive Baptists, and a large number of them began the organization of aid 
societies, conventions, and Sunday schools, some of these organizations being 
based on the payment of money things which the Primitive Baptists have not 
engaged in and which they have always protested against. 

* No revision of history, doctrine, or organization was furnished by this body for 1936, hence this state- 
ment is the same as that published in Eeligious Bodies, vol. II, 1926. No data are available for "Work" 
in 1936. 



TWO-SEED-IN-THE-SPIRIT PREDESTINARIAN BAPTISTS 



STATISTICS 



Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian Baptists 
for the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of 
these figures between urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
admitted to the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMAKY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 

territory 


In rural 

territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Clmrclies (local organizations), number . . 


16 

201 
13 

66 
107 
28 
61.7 


2 

65 
33 

28 

37 


14 

136 
10 

38 
70 
28 






Me inters, number 


323 


67.7 


Average membership per church- 


Membership by sex: 
Male 






Female 


34.6 


65.4 


Sex not reported. 


Males per 100 females a 








Membership by age: 
Under 13 years,. . 










13 years and over 


173 
28 

13 
13 
$6,600 
$5,800 
$800 
$508 
5 

10 
$660 
$260 

$120 

$208 
$10 
$62 
$66 


65 


108 
28 

11 
11 
$5,300 
$4,500 
$800 
$482 
4 

9 

$500 
$160 

$120 
$158 


37.6 


62.4 


Age not reported - _ 


Church edifices, number ... 


2 
2 

$1, 300 
$1,300 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


19.7 
22.4 


80.3 
77.6 
100.0 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


$650 

1 

$160 
$100 




Number reporting "no debt" 






Expenditures: 

ChtiT"ch p s reporting, TiurnhBr 






AiTiOTiiit reported 


24.2 
38.5 


75.8 
61.5 

100.0 
76.0 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding inter- 
est 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest . 


$50 
$10 


24.0 


Local relief and charity, Eed Cross, etc 
All other purposes 


$62 
$56 






Average expenditure per church _ > 


$160 













1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit 
Predestinarian Baptists for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

234 



TWO-SEED'-IN-THE-'SPXRIT 'PKEDESTXJSTATIIAN BAPTISTS 



235 



TABLE 2. COMPABATIVB SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


19S6 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number 


16 


27 


48 


55 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number 


11 


21 


7 




Percent 2 __. ._ _. 










Members, number 


201 


304 


679 


781 


Increase l over preceding census: 
Number 


103 


375 


102 




Percent 


33 9 


55 2 


13 1 




Average membership per church 


13 


11 


14 


14 


Church edifices, number. _ . 


13 


24 


37 


38 


Value number reporting. . 


13 


24 


35 


32 


Amount reported.- _ 


S6 600 


$19 350 


$23 950 


$21, 500 


Average value per church 


$508 


$806 


$684 


$672 


Expenditures : 
C hurches reporting, number 


10 


20 






Amount reported 


$660 


$473 


$170 




Repairs and improvements 


$^60 


1 






Payment on church debt, excluding interest _ . 


$120 


> $288 


$170 




All other current expenses, including interest 
Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 


208 
$10 


} $S5 






Not classified _ _ . 


$62 


$100 






Average expenditure per church __- 


$66 


$24 


$24 















* A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, and 5 present the statistics for the Two-Seed-in- 
the-Spirit Predestinarian Baptists by States, Table 3 gives for each State for 
1936 the number and membership of the churches classified according to their 
location in urban or rural territory and the membership classified by sex. Table 4 
gives the number and membership of the churches for the four census years 1906 
to 1936, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "13 years of age 
and over/' so far as reported. Table 5 shows, for 1936, the value of church 
edifices and the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, 
improvements, benevolences, etc. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 6 presents, for each association of the Two- 
Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian Baptists, the more important statistical data 
for 1936 shown by States in the preceding tables, including number of churches, 
membership, value of church edifices, and expenditures. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, AND MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, BY STATES, 1936 





NTJ 
CI 


MBER 
ITJRCHE 


OF 
S 


ND 
M 


MBER 
EMBER 


OF 
S 


MEK 


[BERSB 


IP BY 


SEX 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 


















& 





AND STATE 


















-w 1 " 




























3 


S 


1 


3 


JQ 


13 


"S 


a 


Xft 







EH 


t> 


tf 


EM 


t> 


PS 


^ 


* 


CO 


^l 


United States 


16 


2 


14 


201 


85 


136 


66 


107 


28 


61.7 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 






















Kentucky . 


6 




6 


46 




46 


13 


24 


9 




Tennessee 


9 


1 


8 


98 


8 


90 


28 


51 


19 






1 


1 




57 


57 




25 


32 





























i Ratio not shown where number of females is less tban 100. 



236 



OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN- 1936, BY STATES 



STATE 


NUMBER OP CHUKCHES 


NUMBER OP MEMBEES 


MEMBEESHIP BY 
AGE, 1936 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


13 years 
and 
over 


Age not 
re- 
ported 


United States 


16 


27 


48 


55 


201 


304 


679 


781 


173 


28 


Indiana 






4 
3 


4 






58 
68 


41 






Illinois 














Missouri 






1 
4 
3 

6 
19 
3 
2 
3 


1 
5 
3 

9 
19 
2 
10 
2 






12 
34 
19 

101 
252 
51 
32 
52 


14 
44 
28 

144 
279 
32 
175 
24 






Georgia 




1 
2 

9 
13 
2 




3 

6 

90 
145 
60 






Florida 










Kentucky 


6 
9 
1 


46 
98 
57 


37 
79 

57 


9 

19 


Tennessee 


AJabfVT 1 a -. v 


Arkansas 




Texas . - .._ 





























TABLE 5. VALUE OP CHURCHES AND CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 





3 




VALUE OF 






H 





CHURCH 


EXPENDITUBES 




y 


43 


EDIFICES 









O 








o 


rf w 










irS 


~ bO 








STATE 


8 


'o 5 


ft 




ft 


rt 
S 


gg 


i.2 


1-S.S 


4gjSH 


& 






o 


W> 




y. M 


o 


s 


4J.' an " ! + a 


* of bJt) 


"3'C 


p'g. 




rt 


,0 


jl'H 


q 


^"g 


1 


. ^ 


0"^ 


S 3.9-g 


r^"! 


r3 O 




18 


a 


i P. 


o 


3 P. 


*a 


5 2 

P.O. 


S- 


a Js | 


03 T3 


o 










O 


4 


6 





S.H 


- >- 9 

PH 


o 


3 s 


^ 


United States 


16 


13 


13 


$6, 600 


10 


$660 


$260 


$120 


$208 


$10 


$62 


Kentucky 


6 


3 


3 


900 


4 


164 






122 




42 


Tennessee.. 


9 
1 


9 

1 




5,700 


6 


496 


260 


120 


86 


10 


20 


Alabama -- .- 





i Amount for Alabama combined with figures for Tennessee, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any 
individual church. 



TABLE 6. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHURCHES, VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES, AND EXPENDITURES, BY ASSOCIATIONS, 1936 



ASSOCIATION 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Number 
of 
members 


VALUE OP CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Total 


16 

_ 

6 
3 


201 


13 


$6, 600 


10 


$660 


Caney Fork __ ._ 


79 
46 
76 


7 
3 
3 


3, 500 
900 
2,200 


3 
4 
3 


316 
164 
180 


Drakes Creek ,. 


Richland Creek- 





TWO-SEEiD-IN'-THE-SPlRIT 'PEIEDESTHSTA'RIAN BAPTISTS 237 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian Baptists arose, as a distinct body 
in America, in the second half of the eighteenth century, by a protest of the more 
rigid against what some considered a general laxity of doctrine and looseness of 
church discipline consequent upon the prevalence of Arminian doctrines as set 
forth by Methodism. Its great leader was Elder Daniel Parker, a native of 
Virginia, who was ordained in Tennessee in 1806 and labored in that State and 
in Illinois and Texas. 

This doctrine was not allowed to be taught during the dark ages. There were 
a few men who contended for it; one leader by the name of Donatist who lived 
250 years after Christ was here on earth in visible form; and later Peter Waldo, 
the founder of the Waldenses, of medieval times. The theory of the Two-Seed 
as a principle of doctrine has existed since apostolic times and farther back. The 
first fountain head that broke out was back in the Garden of Eden when God 
said: "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and 
her seed; it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel." Gen. 3: 15. 
After the Reformation the leaders of this doctrine had more liberty and freedom 
to preach and teach the doctrine of Two-Seed. 

The denomination at present does not emphasize the extreme Calvinistic 
doctrines which they stressed in its early history, when these Baptists formed 
scattered churches rather than an organized denomination. They differed from 
the Primitive Baptists chiefly in the degree to which they carried their theological 
opinions and ecclesiastical principles and were frequently called by the same 
names, "Primitive," "Old School," and "Hard Shell"; the special feature of 
their belief was gradually recognized, however, and they became popularly known 
as the "Two-Seed Baptists." As a result of this general similarity, the distinction 
between them and the Primitive Baptists has not always been clearly drawn and 
this fact probably accounts to some extent for their decreasing numbers at suc- 
cessive censuses. 

As distinguished from the Primitive Baptists, the Two-Seed Baptists believe 
in the resurrection of the Body of Christ, which is the Church, and that the two 
seed are in the spirit and not in the flesh. They emphasize the doctrine of salva- 
tion by grace. They believe that God's people are a spiritual generation and 
they did exist in Christ before the world was: Eph. 1: 4, "According as he hath 
chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy with- 
out blame before him in love": Eph. 1 : 7, "In whom we have redemption through 
his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace." Again 
we find in II Tim. 1 : 9-10, "Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, 
not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, but is now made manifest 
by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath 
brought life and immortality to light through the gospel": Prov. 8: 22-25, "The 
Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. I was 
set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there 
were no depths, I was brought forth: when there were no fountains abounding 
with water. Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought 
forth." Therefore we emphasize the doctrine of salvation by grace and not by 
works: Eph. 2: 8-9, "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of 
yourselves: it is the gift of God. Not of works, lest any man should boast." 

We believe that the ordinances such as communion and foot washing are taught 
in the Bible and are to be observed in the visible church. We do not believe 
that the work of a paid ministry is necessary to save sinners, as Christ came to 
save sinners and He said He finished His work. 

DOCTRINE 

The phrase "Two-Seed" indicates one seed of good and one of evil, both of 
them spiritual and not of the flesh, the good seed emanating from God, and the 
evil seed from the devil; the earthly generation of mankind is the field in which 

* This statement, which differs somewhat from that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious Bodies, 
1926, has been revised by Elder B. E. Little, McMinnville, Tenn., and approved by him in its present form . 



238 CENS'lTR' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

both are manifested, the field, however, being no part of either. The field has 
no power of its own to resist, but must and does develop or manifest what is sown 
in it, as shown in the parable of the wheat and the tares. Neither seed can change 
its character, but must reproduce after its kind. We do not divide the Adamic 
race, nor can we change the decrees of God; but as He declared the origin and the 
destiny of the parent or progenitor in the beginning, we claim that, as He cannot 
change, neither does He change either the origin or destiny of any one of His 
generation. This is manifested through the visible generations of Adam. Thus, 
it is the crop which is gathered and not the field, the atonement being for the 
redemption of the good seed, which are the children of God. Divine justice being 
satisfied, then wisdom is justified of all her children which are the good seed; 
the children of God return to Him in heaven and the children of the devil are 
returned back to him in the lower regions of eternity. 

ORGANIZATION AND WORK 

In their church government the Two-Seed Baptists are thoroughly independent, 
each church controlling its own affairs. Associations are formed, but for spiritual 
fellowship rather than for church management. What are ordinarily known as 
church activities do not exist among them, although they believe in good works, 
but not as the world looks at good works. Individuals may contribute to benev- 
olences as they see fit, but organized benevolence does not exist. 



INDEPENDENT BAPTIST CHURCH OF AMERICA 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Independent Baptist Church of America for 
the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these 
figures between urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination includes persons who have been admit- 
ted to the local churches upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEBCENT OF 
TOTAL* 


Urban 


Rural 


Clmrclies (local organizations), number 


8 

129 
16 

50 
79 


1 

42 
42 

15 

27 


7 

87 
12 

35 
52 






Members, number 


32.6 


67.4 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 






Female __ 






Males per 100 females 2 






Membership by age: 
Under 13 years _ 












13 years and over 


101 
28 

4 
4 
$9, 300 
$9, 300 
$2, 325 

$250 
3 

7 
$1, 189 
$149 
$100 

$146 
$60 
$216 
$475 
$43 
$170 

3 
6 

27 


42 


59 
28 

3 
3 

$3, 300 
$3,300 
$1, 100 
1 
$250 
2 

6 
$715 


41.6 


58 4 


Age not reported 


ChTircli ecHfi^ps, TVTmhar 


1 
1 
$6,000 
$6,000 
$6,000 






y^]^p pnTnbftr rApnrtmg 






ATKTtOTiTlt- ^ported 


64.5 
64.5 


35.5 
35 5 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Average value per church 


"O^bf, ruimhfif reporting 






Amount reported 






100.0 


Number reporting "no debt" 


1 

1 

$474 
$149 
$100 

$121 
$50 
$16 
$29 
$9 
$474 




Expenditures : 
fihurches r6port7iig, "nnrnhfir 






Amount reported . _-.,. 


39.9 
100.0 
100.0 

82.9 


60.1 


Salaries, other than pastors' 


Repairs and improvements 






All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


$25 

$10 
$200 
$446 
$34 
$119 

3 

6 

27 


17.1 


Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc 
Home missions 


7 4 
6.1 


92.6 
93.9 


Foreign missions 


All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 






Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting number 






Officers and teachers 








Scholars 

















1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

2 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1936 and 1926. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for 
comparison, a summary of the available statistics of the Independent Baptist 
Church of America for the census years 1936 and 1926. 

239 



240 CENSUS OF REHLIOIOUS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMAET, 1936 AND 1926 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


ITEM 


1936 


1926 


Church.es (local organizations), 
number . 


8 


13 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number.. 


7 


10 


IncreEse * over preceding cen- 






Amount reported 


$1, 189 


$2, 499 


sus: 
Nximfaflt* 


5 




Salaries, other than pas- 
tors' -. __ 


$149 




Percent 2 






Repairs and improve- 












merits 


$100 




Members, number 


129 


222 


All other current ex- 




$779 


Increase i over preceding cen- 
sus: 






penses, including in- 
terest- 


$146 




Number 


93 




Local relief and charity, 






Percent 


41 9 




Red Cross, etc_ 


$60 




Average membership per 






Home missions 


$216 


$1, 720 


church 


16 


17 


Foreign missions 


$475 










All other purposes _ 


$43 




Church edifices, number 


4 


6 


Average expenditure per 






Value number reporting 


4 


6 


church 


$170 


$250 


Amount reported 


$9, 300 


$12, 000 








Average value per church. 
Debt number reporting 


$2, 325 

1 


$2,000 
1 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number.. 


3 


6 


A in o wit reported 


$250 


$425 


Officers and teachers 


6 


18 








Scholars 


27 


146 















1 A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 



3 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present statistics the for the Independent 
Baptist Church of America by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the 
number and membership of the churches classified according to their location in 
urban or rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday 
schools. Table 4 gives the number and membership of the churches for the census 
years 1936 and 1926, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "13 
years of age and over," so far as reported. Table 5 shows the value of church 
edifices and the amount of debt on such property for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 
1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, 
benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of any 
individual church, separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to the State 
of Minnesota, the only State in which so many as three churches reported value 
and expenditures. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBEESHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 





NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBER- 
SHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 


















* 


"S* 




STATE 


















Q "^ 









3 


a 

M 





3 

o 


I 


1 


3 


1 


'o M 

,CJ 


O CD 


CO 

1 




EH 


p 


rt 







tf 


^ 


(^ 


O 


O 


00 


United States 


8 


i 


7 


129 


42 


87 


50 


79 


3 


6 


27 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 








~ 
















Wisconsin 


1 




1 


34 




34 


21 


13 


1 


2 


6 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
























Minnesota .. 


5 


i 


4 


82 


42 


40 


25 


57 


2 


4 


21 


Iowa 


1 




1 


11 




11 


3 


g 








PACIFIC; 
























Washington 


1 




1 


2 





2 


1 


1 





















INDEPENDENT BAPTIST CHURCH OF AMERICA 



241 



TABLE 4=. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHUBCHES, 1936 AND 1926, AND 

MEMBERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches in either 1936 or 1926] 



STATE 


NUMBEB OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBEBS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
1936 


1936 


1926 


1936 


1936 


13 years 
and over 


Age not 
reported 


United States .. 


8 


13 


129 


222 


101 


28 


Minnesota 


5 
13 


7 
6 


82 
47 


114 
108 


67 
34 


15 
13 


Other States. _ . 





* Includes: Wisconsin, 1; Iowa, 1; and Washington, 1. 

TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND AMOUNT OP CHURCH DEBT BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Number 
of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHUBCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHUBCH 
EDIFICES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


8 


4 
_ 

1 


4 


89,300 


1 


8250 


Minnesota 


5 
3 


3 
1 


8,300 
1,000 


1 


250 


Other States 1 









i Includes: Wisconsin, Iowa, and Washington. 

TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Sala- 
ries, 
other 
than 
pastors' 


Re- 
pairs 
and 
im- 
prove- 
ments 


Other 
cur- 
rent 
ex- 
penses, 
in- 
clud- 
ing in- 
terest 


Local 

relief 
and 
charity 


Home 
mis- 
sions 


For- 
eign 
mis- 
sions 


All 
other 
pur- 
poses 


United States.... 
Minnesota 


8 


7 
5 
2 


$1,189 
764~ 
425 


$149 


$100 

ioo" 


$146 
136 
10 


$60 


$216 


$475 
___ 

250 


$43 

43 


5 
3 


149 


60 


51 
165 


Other States * 











i Includes: Wisconsin, Iowa, and Washington. 



242 CENSUS' OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

Between 1870 and 1890 some Swedish Free Baptists emigrated to the United 
States and settled in different localities. A number of these came together in 
June 1893 at Dassel, Minn., for their first conference, and thereafter a yearly 
conference was held at different places. 

At the first conference they called their body the Swedish Independent Baptist 
Church, but later changed the name to Scandinavian Independent Baptist De- 
nomination of America. In 1912 one section of the group was incorporated, 
and the name was changed again to Scandinavian Independent Baptist Denomi- 
nation of the United States of America. The others, who had not joined in this 
incorporation, held conferences and about 1923 associated themselves under 
the name of the Scandinavian Free Baptist Society of the United States of Amer- 
ica. The two factions finally came together at a conference held at Garden 
Valley, Wis., in November 1927, adopting the name Independent Baptist 
Church of America. 

DOCTRINE 

The Independent Baptist Church of America agrees with other evangelical 
bodies on many points of doctrine, believing that "Christ tasted death for every 
man/ 7 that "He arose again," and "every soul shall arise and stand before His 
judgment seat." They believe and teach also that repentance and ( baptism in 
water by immersion are prerequisite to membership, as well as participation in 
the Lord's Supper. They also believe in the laying on of hands at the time of 
acceptation into the church. They believe in the authority and necessity of 
civil government and at the General Conference held in Roseland, Minn., June 8, 
1898, a resolution was adopted pledging the church to obedience and loyalty to 
the Government, in all of its demands, except what is contrary to the Word of 
God, as participation in war, which, according to their expressed conviction, is 
contrary to the Word of God. The resolution contained a formal request that 
young people of this denomination be exempt from service in case of war. 

WORK 

The whole object or purpose of the denomination is to carry on Christian 
mission work in the United States and foreign countries; to spread the Gospel in 
the precepts of Christ and His Apostles; to encourage one another to love and 
good works; to build up the church according to the truth given in God's Word, 
both as to membership and spiritual growth; and to await Christ's second coming. 

1 This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Elder O. M. Sundell, of the Independent Baptist Church of America, 
Minneapolis, Minn., and approved by him in its present form. 



AMERICAN BAPTIST ASSOCIATION 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification, A general 
summary of the statistics for the American Baptist Association for the year 1936 
is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between 
urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of those persons who have been 
admitted to the local churches upon confession of their faith and baptism by 
immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PEECENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


1,064 

115, 022 
108 

44,405 
61, 487 
9,130 
72.2 

2,076 
93, 955 
18, 991 
2.2 

895 
848 
$1,507,798 
$1, 444, 215 
$63,583 
$1,778 
59 
$122, 215 
563 

50 
44 
$69, 710 

1,020 
$352, 529 
$174,337 
$20,422 
$30, 610 

$18,477 

$36, 152 
$10, 584 
$16, 175 
$6,657 
$10, 164 
$28, 951 
$346 


104 

18, 149 
175 

6,869 
9,942 
1,338 
69.1 

739 
14,361 
3,049 
4.9 

88 
83 
$488, 168 
$483,308 
$4,860 
$5,882 

$92, 169 
48 

12 
10 
$25, 500 

102 
$116, 281 
$47, 164 
$7, 196 
$6,819 

$8, 696 

$19, 258 
$2, 815 
$3,256 
$1, 980 
$6,379 
$12, 718 
$1, 140 


960 

96, 873 
101 

37, 536 
51, 545 
7,792 
72 8 

1,337 
79, 594 
15, 942 
1.7 

807 
765 
$1,019,630 
$960, 907 
$58 T 723 
$1,333 
44 
$30,046 
515 

38 
34 

$44,210 

918 
$236,248 
$127, 173 
$13,226 
$23,791 

$9,781 

$16, 894 

$7, 769 
$12, 919 
$4,677 
$3,785 
$16, 233 
$257 


9.8 
15.8 


90.2 

84. 2 


MPS Tubers, nnmhfir 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


15.5 
16 2 

14 7 


84.5 
83.8 
85.3 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age: 
Under 13 years 


35.6 
15 3 
16.1 


64.4 
84.7 
83.9 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years ^ 


Church, edifices number 


9 8 
9.8 
32.4 
33.5 
7.6 


90.2 
90.2 
67.6 
66.5 
92.4 


Valu6' 'number reporting 


Amount reported 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936 
Average value per church 


JDebt~~number reporting 






Amount reported - - 


754 
8 5 


24.6 

91.5 


Number reporting "no debt" 




Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


36 6 

10.0 
33.0 
27.1 
35.2 
22.3 

47.1 

53.3 
26.6 
20.1 
29.7 
62.8 
43.9 


63.4 

90.0 
67.0 
72.9 
64.8 
77.7 

52.9 

46.7 
73.4 
79.9 
70.3 
37.2 
56.1 


Expenditures: 
Churches reporting number - 


Amount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Bed Cross, etc. . . 
Home missions __ 


Foreign missions - 


To general headquarters for distribution. _ 
All other purposes - 


Averaere exoenditure oer church 



' Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 



27531841- 



-17 



243 



244 



CEN'SiUS 1 OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL J 


Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


798 
6,677 
50, 008 

16 
122 
1,091 

47 
228 
1,729 


89 
1,094 
10, 657 

4 
61 
609 

8 
65 
518 


709 
5,583 
39,351 

12 
61 

482 

39 
163 
1,211 


11 2 
16.4 
21.3 


88.8 
83 6 

78.7 


Officers and teachers.. ._ _ . _ 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


50.0 
55 8 


50 
44.2 


Scholars 


Weekday religious schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers -- - - ... 


28.5 
30.0 


71.5 
70.0 


Scholars . . 





* Percent not shown whore base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1936 and 1926. -Table 2 presents, in convenient form for 
comparison, a summary of the available statistics of the American Baptist Asso- 
ciation for the census years 1936 and 1926. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1936 AND 1926 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


ITEM 


1936 


1926 


Churches (local organiza- 
tions), number 


1,064 


1,431 


Exp enditures C ontmued . 
Amount reported.. 


$352, 529 


$482, 045 


Increase 1 over preceding 






Pastors' salaries , -- 


$174, 337 




census.' 






All other salaries 


$20, 422 




Number 


367 




Repairs and improve- 






Percent- 


-25.6 




ments ._ 


$30, 610 




Members, nomtwr 


115,022 


117, 858 


Payment on church 
debt, excluding in- 




> $351, 264 


Increase * over preceding 






terest . 


$18, 477 




census: 
Number 

Percent 


-2,836 
2.4 





All other current ex- 
penses, including 
interest 


$36, 152 




Average membership per 
church -. 


103 


82 


Local relief and char- 
ity, Red Cross, etc 


$10, 584 










Home missions . 


$16, 175 




Church edifices, number 
Value number reporting. 
Amount reported 
Average value per 
church.. 


895 
848 
$1,507,798 

$1,778 


1,066 
1,054 
$1, 832, 546 

$1,739 


Foreign missions 
To general headquar- 
ters for distribution. 
All other purposes 
Not classified . _ - 


$6, 657 

$10, 164 
$28, 951 


$121,406 
$9, 375 


Debt number reporting 
Amount reported 


59 
$122,215 


71 
$58, 757 


Average expenditure per 
church 


$346 


$370 


Parsonages, number 


.50 




Sunday schools : 






Value number reporting^ 
Amount reported 


44 
$69, 710 


38 

$76, 050 


Churches reporting, num- 
ber 


798 


918 


Expenditures : 

Churches re porting, num- 






Officers and teachers 
Scholars 


6,677 
50, 008 


6,120 
56, 228 


ber 


1,020 


1,303 





















i A minus sign ( ) denotes decrease. 

State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the American 
Baptist Association by States. Table 3 gives for each State for 1936 the number 
and membership of the churches classified according to their location in urban or 
rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 
gives the number and membership of the churches for the census years 1936 and 
1926, together with the membership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" 
and "13 years of age and over." Table 5 shows the value of churches and par- 
sonages and the amount of debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, 
for 1936, the church expenditures, showing separately current expenses, improve- 
ments, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of 
any individual church, separate presentation in table 6 is limited to those States 
in which three or more churches reported expenditures. 



AMERICAN BAPTIST ASSOCIATION 



245 



TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEM- 
BERS 


MEMBERSHIP BT SEX 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


13 
o 
H 


a 

03 
.Q 




"c3 
-j 

s 


"3 
"o 
H 


5 


"c3 
P3 


3 

% 


Female 


Sex not reported 


1 

2 
o 
o 

cu 
S 

1 


Churches reporting 


Officers and teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


1,064 


104 


960 

59 
5 

q 

23 

4 
33 
36 

67 

346 
20 
69 
274 

2 
12 

1 


115, 022 
375 

3,893 
358 

1,127 
1, 963 

563 

5,582 
4,495 
9,119 

37,424 

4, 057 
7,773 
36.545 

402 

1,196 
80 


18, 149 


96, 873 


44,405 


81, 487 


9,130 


72 2| 798 


6,677 


50, 003 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


1 

60 
5 


1 
1 


375 
63 




163 

1,526 
97 

377 
690 

115 
1,9P4 
1,946 
3,794 

14, 261 
1,347 
2,614 
14, 676 

192 

543 
40 


212 

2,046 
129 

500 
1,088 

188 
2,970 
2,324 
4,821 

20,734 
1.764 
3,685 
20,063 

270 

653 

40 




76 9 

74 6 
75 2 

75.4 
63 4 

77.1 
67.1 
83.7 
78 7 

68 P 
76.4 
70 9 
73 1 

71.1 

83 2 
CO 


1 

43 

5 

5 
19 

2 

14 
28 
53 

297 
18 
62 
234 

1 

15 
1 


45 

344 

39 

35 
141 

15 
106 
190 
35S 

2,215 
152 
530 
2,360 

7 

132 

8 


250 

2,149 
212 

285 
1,011 

115 

850 
1,614 
3.424 

16.934 
1,204 
3,693 
17, 403 

45 

859 
60 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri. 


3,830 
358 

1,137 

1,481 

472 
4,897 
3,939 
8,334 

32, 981 
3,218 
6,563 
28,619 

212 

752 
80 


321 
132 

260 
185 

230 
618 
225 
504 

2,429 
946 

1,474 
1,806 


Kansas, _ 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Georgia _ .. . 


9 






Florida 


28 

5 

37 
41 
72 

379 
24 
76 
307 

4 

15 
1 


5 

1 
4 
5 
5 

33 

4 
7 
33 

2 

3 


482 

91 
685 
5*>6 

785 

4,443 
839 
1,210 
7,926 

250 
444 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 


Tennessee- 


Alabama 


Mississippi ,_ __ 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma . 


Texas . 


MOUNTAIN: 
Colorado 


PACIFIC: 
Oregon 


California 









Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



246 



CENSUS OF KELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1936 AND 1926, AND 
MEMBERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY STATES 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 1936 


1936 


1926 


1936 


1936 


Under 
13 
years 


13 years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re- 
ported 


Percent 
under 
13i 


United States 


1,064 
1 


1,431 


115,022 


117, 858 


2,076 


93,955 


18,991 


2.2 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 




375 

3,893 
358 

1,137 
1,963 




24 
69 


351 

3,030 
226 

840 
1,614 

558 
4,415 
4,024 
6,816 

31, 176 
3,451 
5,837 
30,408 

122 
1,087 




6.4 
2 2 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri _ ._ 


60 
5 

9 

28 

5 
37 
41 

72 

379 
24 
76 
307 

4 

15 
1 


23 


1,300 


794 
132 

287 
346 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Georgia 






10 
3 

5 
151 
46 
33 

418 
14 
184 
1,040 


1 2 
. 2 

9 
3 3 
1.1 
.5 

1.3 

.4 
3 1 
3.3 


Florida . 






EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 




563 
5, 582 




Tennessee 






1,016 
425 
2,270 

5,830 
592 
1,752 
5,097 

340 

30 

80 


Alabama 


36 
61 

560 
34 
97 
G20 


4,495 
9,119 

37, 424 
4,057 
7,773 
36, 545 

462 
1,196 


3, 043 
7,028 

41, 281 
3,996 
7,357 
53, 853 


Mississippi 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL- 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Colorado 


PACIFIC: 
Oregon 






79 


0.8 


California 




80 

















i Based on membership with age classification reported. 



AMERICAN BAPTIST ASSOCIATION 



247 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF 
PARSONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 
$69, 710 


United States 


1,064 


895 


848 


$1, 507, 798 


59 


$122, 215 


44 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


1 

60 
5 

9 

28 

5 

37 

41 

72 

379 
24 
76 
307 

4 

15 
1 










1 


0) 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


43 

5 

9 
23 

4 
33 
28 
65 

324 

23 
51 
2G9 

4 

13 
1 


40 
5 

8 
23 

4 
32 
27 
63 

305 
23 

49 
252 

4 

12 
1 


51, 280 
11,500 

10,000 
25,000 

5,200 
53, 557 
20,050 
76, 050 

340, 693 
26, 400 
85,900 

768, 468 

8,700 
} 225,000 


5 


1,105 


Kansas 


1 


C) 


SOUTH ATLANTIC 
Georgia,.. 


1 
1 


250 
100 


Florida 






EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 






Tennessee 


4 


972 






Alabama 


1 
2 

6 


8 

5,950 


Mississippi __ 


2 

17 

2 
1 

24 


100 

21, 772 
2,050 
35 
93,031 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


5 
21 


4,260 
39,800 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN- 
Colorado 


PACIFIC. 
Oregon 


2 


2,800 


{ ! 


0,800 

o; 

12,900 


California 


C ombinations 



















1 Amount included in figures on the line designated "Combinations," to avoid disclosing the statistics 
of any individual church. 

2 Amount for California combined with figures for Oregon, to avoid disclosing the statistics of any indi- 
vidual church. 



248 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

TABLE 6, CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 









E 


XPENDITURE 


3 




GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 

STATE 


number 
of 
churches 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and 
improve- 
ments 


United States 


1,064 


1,020 


$352, 529 


$174,337 


$20, 422 


$30, 610 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri 


60 


57 


14, 164 


7,833 


836 


1,017 


Kansas 


5 


5 


1,919 


1,121 


94 


111 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Georgia ... . 


9 


7 


2,344 


1,025 


71 


582 


Florida . . 


28 


28 


7,987 


4,142 


702 


328 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky .- 


5 


5 


803 


447 


77 




Tennessee 


37 


35 


9,234 


5,348 


619 


814 


Alabama 


41 


41 


8,363 


3,762 


949 


2,067 


Mississippi 


72 


70 


20,519 


11,211 


1,162 


2,335 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas _ . _ 


379 


365 


89, 427 


46,071 


3,815 


10, 482 


Louisiana . 


24 


24 


9,340 


5,873 


579 


623 


Oklahoma 


76 


76 


23, 795 


13, 523 


1,580 


959 


Texas 


307 


289 


145, 430 


64, 737 


9,282 


10, 877 


PACIFIC: 
Oregota 


15 


15 


14, 723 


6,689 


36 


286 


Other States 


6 


i 3 


4,481 


2,555 


620 


129 

















GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief 
and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All 
other 
purposes 


United States . . . 


$18, 477 

200 
192 

275 

74 


$36, 152 


$10, 584 


$16, 175 


$6, 657 


$10, 164 


$28, 951 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Missouri - - 


882 
60 

97 
1,128 

36 

476 
70 
677 

8,753 
1,118 
1,889 
17, 838 

2,738 
390 


155 


845 
108 

126 
539 

70 
207 
544 
1,347 

3,215 
232 
1,620 
5,836 

1,186 
300 


574 
20 

18 
49 

106 
74 
266 
552 

1,693 
35 
339 

1,984 

847 
100 


72 
12 


1,750 
201 

19 
462 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Georgia 


131 
517 

67 
744 
308 
1,070 

2,612 
153 
709 
3,818 

250 
50 


Florida _ 


46 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL- 

T"Tf>nt,nf>ky 


Tennessee.-- ~ - 


219 


70 
15 
168 

1,082 
205 
289 
7,953 


663 
382 
1,922 

5,927 
219 
1,962 
14,068 

1,291 
85 


Alabama _ 


Mississippi 


75 

5,777 
303 
925 
9,037 

1,400 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Arkansas 


Louisiana 


Oklahoma 


Texas 


PACIFIC: 
Oregon 


Other States 


252 







i Includes: Ohio, 1; Colorado, 1; and California* 1. 



AMERICAN BAPTIST ASSOCIATION 249 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

The American Baptist Association is not a separate and distinct denomination, 
but it is a separate and distinct group of Baptists. They separated themselves 
from the convention groups because they regarded the methods and polity of the 
convention as an innovation among Baptists. They claim that their associations 
are a direct continuance of the cooperative work in missions, benevolences, etc., 
since the time of Christ and the Apostles. They sincerely believe that those 
Baptists who work with the conventions, though they may be orthodox in faith, 
have departed from the New Testament principles of church cooperation. 

The purpose of this body is to do missionary, evangelistic, benevolent, and educa- 
tional work throughout the world. They do not unionize with other religious 
sects and organizations because they believe that their churches are the only true 
churches; they believe also that the Lord Jesus Christ gave the commission (Matt. 
28: 18-20) to the churches, and that they are, therefore, the divine custodians of 
the truth, and that they only have the divine right of carrying out the commands 
of Jesus as stated in the great commission, and of executing the laws of the king- 
dom, and of administering the ordinances of the Gospel. 

They believe that each church is an autonomous, independent body, and that 
the churches are amenable only to Christ as Lord and Master. They believe 
also that each church is on a perfect equality with every other like church, and 
therefore should have an equal representation in all their associated work. 

DOCTRINE 

The American Baptist Association accepts the New Hampshire Confession of 
Faith that has been so long held by American Baptists. They believe in: The 
infallible verbal inspiration of the whole Bible; the Triune God; the Genesis 
account of creation; the Deity of Jesus Christ; the virgin birth of Christ; the 
sufferings and death of Christ as vicarious and substitutionary; the bodily resur- 
rection of Christ and the bodily resurrection and glorification of His saints; 
they believe in the second coming of Christ, personal and bodily as the crowning 
event of the gospel age, and that His coming will be premillennial; the Bible 
doctrine of eternal punishment of the wicked; that in the carrying out of the 
commands of Jesus in the great commission, the churches are the only units, 
all exercising equal authority, and that responsibility should be met by them 
according to their several abilities; that all cooperative bodies such as conventions, 
associations, etc., are only advisory bodies and cannot exercise any authority 
whatsoever over the churches. They believe furthermore that salvation is 
wholly by grace through faith without any admixture of law or works, and that 
the church was instituted during the personal ministry of Jesus Christ on the 
earth. They believe also in the absolute separation of church and State, and in 
the principle of absolute religious freedom. 

ORGANIZATION 

They believe that in the strict sense the American Baptist Association is not 
an organization, but is a cooperation of the churches composing it. But since 
all the churches cannot meet in the annual meetings, churches elect three mes- 
sengers who represent them in these annual meetings, and for convenience in 
their deliberations the messengers when assembled in their annual meetings elect 
a president, and three vice presidents; two recording secretaries; and a secretary- 
treasurer. They are strictly congregational in their polity. All questions are 
settled by a majority vote of the messengers present, except amendments to their 
Articles of Agreement, and such questions which are required under parliamentary 
law to be settled by a two-thirds majority vote of the messengers present. 

The American Baptist Association proper never meets since it would be a 
physical impossibility for all the churches composing it to meet at one time. 
Hence the annual meetings are called "The meeting of the messengers composing 
the American Baptist Association. " 



1 This statement was furnished by Dr, J. E. Cobb, secretary-treasurer, American Baptist Association, 
Texarkana, Ark,-Tex., and has been approved by him in its present form. 



250 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

WORK 

.The missionary work of the churches of the American Baptist Association is 
divided into three phases: (1) Associational missions. This is missionary 
work done by a group of churches composing a district association usually the 
size of a county. (2) State missions. This is missionary work done by State 
associations working in harmony with the churches composing the American 
Baptist Association. (3) Interstate and foreign missions This is missionary 
work done by all the churches hi the nation cooperating with the churches com- 
posing the churches of the American Baptist Association. Interstate missions is 
work done by missionaries from State to State; foreign mission work, of course, is 
that done in foreign countries. 

The benevolent work is usually carried on by the district and State associations. 
Several States maintain orphanages and this is benevolent work. Churches and 
district associations have funds to help support the poor and indigent in their 
bounds. 

Educational work is carried on (1) by the individual churches through their 
Sunday schools and training departments. Sunday school and young people's 
literature is published by the Baptist Sunday School Committee at Texarkana, 
Ark.-Tex. This literature goes into practically all the States of the Union. 
(2) Religious newspapers are published by individuals and churches for the dis- 
semination of information concerning the work. (3) There are religious colleges 
and Bible institutes where men are trained for the ministry. The medium for the 
distribution of funds of the American Baptist Association is the secretary-treasurer 
whose headquarters are at Texarkana, Ark.-Tex. 



CHRISTIAN UNITY BAPTIST ASSOCIATION 



STATISTICS 

The data given for 1936 represent seven active organizations of the Christian 
Unity Baptist Association, all reported as being in rural territory. The classi- 
fication of membership by age shows all members reported as being "13 years of 
age and over." 

Four church edifices were reported with a value of $1,450. No parsonages were 
reported. 

The membership of this denomination consists of persons who have been ad- 
mitted to the local church upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 

The Christian Unity Baptist Association was not reported prior to 1936, hence 
no comparative data are available. 

State tables. Tables 1 and 2 present the statistics for the Christian Unity 
Baptist Association by States. Table 1 gives for each State the number and 
membership of the churches, membership classified by sex, and data for Sunday 
schools. Table 2 presents the church expenditures, showing separately current 
expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. Separate presentation in table 2 is 
limited to the State of North Carolina, the only State in which three or more 
churches reported expenditures, in order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics 
of any individual church, and for this reason no table is given showing the value 
of church edifices. 

TABLE 1. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, 
AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



STATE 


Num- 
ber of 
church- 
es 


MEMBERSHIP 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


Num- 
ber 


Aver- 
age per 
church 


Male 


Fe- 
male 


Males 
per 100 
fe- 
males l 


Churches 
reporting 


Officers 
and 
teach- 
ers 


Schol- 
ars 


United States 


7 


188 


27 


65 


123 


53 8 


3 


13 


112 


Virginia 


1 
4 
2 


11 
125 
52 


11 
31 
26 


4 
45 
16 


7 
80 
36 




1 
1 

1 


6 
6 
1 


35 

60 
17 


North Carolina _ . . 




Tennessee 









i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

TABLE 2. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
church- 
es 


EXPENDITURES 


Church- 
es 
report- 
ing 


Total 
amount 


Pas- 
tors' 
sal- 
aries 


All 
other 
sal- 
aries 


Re- 
pairs 
and 
im- 
prove- 
ments 


Pay- 
ment 
on 
church 
debt, 
exclud- 
ing 
inter- 
est 


Other 
current 
expen- 
ses, in- 
cluding 
interest 


All 
other 
pur- 
poses 


Aver- 
age ex- 
pendi- 
ture 
per 
church 


United States... 
North Carolina 
Other States 


7 


5 
4 
1 


$451 


$20 


$10 


$26 


$380 


$3 


$12 


$90 


4 
13 


71 
380 


20 


10 


26 




3 


12 


13 
380 


380 















1 Includes: Virginia, 1, and Tennessee, 2. 



251 



252 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 
DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

It would be difficult to determine when and where the Christian Unity Baptist 
body had its beginning, since the doctrines held by them are advocated in some 
measure by various other denominations. However, there are some certainties 
about this body that may be definitely stated as regards its development as a 
denomination separate from other Baptist bodies. At the forty-third session of 
the Mountain Union Baptist Association of Eegular Baptists convened with Big 
Ridge Church of Ashe County, N. C., in the year 1909, the committee on resolu- 
tions presented their report. Among other things that were disagreed upon by 
the delegation from the various churches was the following resolution, viz: 
"Resolved. That the churches of this association that maintain free participation 
in the Lord's Supper, or what is known as open communion, if they persist m 
either of these until the next session of this association, shall be dropped from this 
association without further action of this body." A very heated discussion followed 
and the vote was taken by a roll call of the churches and recorded m the minutes 
of the session of the association. The resolution was declared approved, since 
there were 26 votes cast for and only 11 against the resolution. The delegates 
who opposed the adoption of the resolution shook hands with the moderator and 
walked out of the association. They were for some years referred to as the open 
communionists, since they believed that all Christians of whatever denomination 
had a God-given right to the Lord's Supper, and that the "man examine himself 
and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup/ 3 They were very much 
in the minority and endured much persecution at the hands of the other group, 
but they held to their convictions with a bold tenacity. On September 2, 1910, 
delegations from Zion Hill and Macedonia churches met in an associations! con- 
vention and organized themselves into a body known as the Macedonia Baptist 
Association. This organization was made upon the platform of the Mountain 
Union Baptist Association of 1880 with some minor changes. In this organiza- 
tion were 2 churches with a membership of 223 members, of which number 5 were 
ordained ministers. Rev. F. L. Sturgill was elected moderator and R. L. Hash, 
clerk. There were held 6 sessions of this body and it grew to 5 churches with a 
total" membership of 333, with 8 ordained ministers. 

Some of the preachers left the body and joined other associations and Macedonia 
Church joined the Southern Baptist Convention. Three of the churches struggled 
on, holding fast to their integrity and earnestly contending for the faith of Jesus 
Christ as they were led by the Holy Spirit. Rev. Eli Graham and Rev. P. L. 
Sturgill were the only ministers who remained with the churches, but they held to 
the doctrines (which the Christian Unity Baptist body now represents) with a 
dauntless courage. They preached to the three churches, but had no association 

r in tnTyear 1932, Rev. F. Carl Sturgill was ordained to the ministry. Having 
a desire for, and feeling the need of an association, these three churches decided to 
reorganize the Macedonia, Baptist Association. Delegations were selected by the 
churches and sent to Pleasant Home Church to form an association. ^ They met 
on October 27, 1934, and proceeded to reorganize the Macedonia Baptist Associa- 
tion The 3 churches had a membership of 83, of which number 3 were ordained 
ministers. They adopted the old rules of decorum but changed the constitution 
in regard" to reception of new churches and dropped the entire last article of the 
constitution, which made provision concerning fellowship of Christian benevolent 
institutions. The principal reason for its discard was that all who are born of 
the Spirit of God are brothers and sisters in Christ. f 

The first change in the Articles of Faith dealt with the Calvinistic doctrine of 
"eternal security." It was changed from saying that "all who are regenerated 
and born again by the Spirit of God shall never finally fall away," to "'all who are 
regenerated and born again by the Spirit of God, and endure to the end, shall be 
saved." The second change added the words "feet washing" to the article speak- 
ing of church ordinances. . . 

During the time since the break over the communion question in 1909 other 
dissensions arose in the Mountain Union Baptist Association, chiefly the right of 
women to preach. So before the time for the sitting of the reorganized Macedonia 
Baptist Association in 1935, other people had either "come out" on account of 

i This statement was furnished by Ker. F. Carl Sturgill, clerk-treasurer and one of the organizers of this 
body, Sturgill, N. C., and approved by him in its present form. 



CHRISTIAN UNITY BAPTIST ASSOCIATION 253 

oppression and restriction of Christian liberty, or been "turned out" for their 
views on equality, liberty, and unity of Christians. They were now ready to 
cooperate with other people who had views similar to their own. Before the time 
came for the sitting of the 1935 session of the Macedonia Baptist Association, 
these people had got in touch with the leaders of this body, and it had been agreed 
to organize a new association. The two breaks with the Mountain Union Associa- 
tion were so sharp that it was suggested that a new constitution, rules of decorum, 
and articles of faith be drafted, for those used by the Macedonia Baptists were 
very much like those of the older association. 

Delegates from six churches met with Zion Hill Church and upon a constitution, 
rules of order, and articles of faith (drafted by Rev. Eli Graham, Rev. D. 0. Miller, 
and Rev. F. Carl Sturgill) organized an association known as the Christian Unity 
Baptist Association. The membership of the 6 churches was 152, with 7 ordained 
ministers. Rev. F. L. Sturgill was chosen moderator and Rev. F. Carl Sturgill, 
clerk-treasurer. 

DOCTRINE 

We believe in one only true and living God and the Trinity; that the Bible is 
the scriptural word of God given by inspiration of the Holy Spirit; that the Bible 
is a safe rule of faith, and the New Testament interpreted by the Holy Spirit is 
the only rule of practice for the Christian Church; that all mankind who are 
accountable to God for sin are fallen and depraved by sin and in this state they 
possess no natural ability to reinstate themselves in favor with God; that Jesus 
Christ by the grace of God tasted death for every man, providing a way of salva- 
tion through regeneration for the souls of all who are accountable to God for sin ; 
in the redemption of the bodies of saints, infants, and idiots, the latter two not being 
responsible for sin do not need regeneration of spirit; that sinners can partake of 
the divine benefits of the grace of God only by faith and repentance, that they 
are called, convicted, converted, regenerated, and sanctified by the Holy 
Spirit, and that all who are thus born again by the Spirit of God and endure to 
the end shall be saved; that baptism, by immersion in water, the Lord's Supper, 
and feet washing are ordinances instituted by Jesus Christ to be practiced by 
the church and that regeneration or the baptism of the Holy Ghost is the quali- 
fication for participation in either ordinance; in the unity, liberty, and equality of 
God's children; the church is composed of all who are born of the Spirit of God; 
in a God-called ministry preaching the word of God by inspiration of the Holy 
Spirit and administering the ordinance of baptism and participating in the Lord's 
Supper and feet washing; and in the resurrection of the body, both of the just 
and the unjust, they that have done good unto the resurrection of life, and they 
that have done evil unto the resurrection of damnation, and that the joys of the 
righteous and the punishment of the wicked will be eternal. 

ORGANIZATION 

In polity this body is congregational, each local church manages its own affairs. 
The association may act as an advisory council in matters of difficulty when a 
church requests such aid, but in no case may it infringe upon any internal right of 
any church. It may drop from fellowship disorderly and unorthodox churches. 
Each church selects its pastor annually by a majority vote of members present 
at time of election; it also has a clerk to keep a record of business transactions. 
Deacons are selected and set apart for ordination by the various churches, and 
ministers who feel a call to ministerial work are first licensed by the church and 
when they have proved their gift sufficiently, are set apart by the church for 
ordination. Usually ordained authority of other churches in the body, ministers 
and deacons, are called as a presbytery and they examine those set apart for 
deacons or ministers as the case may be; and, if found orthodox in doctrine, they 
are given a charge followed by prayer and laying on of hands. 

WORK 

The work of this body is in home missions, and since it is not strong enough to 
send out its own workers, it cooperates with all Christian workers, frequently 
holding revivals with them. It also believes in prayer meetings and Sunday 
school work, and has now on hand consideration of sending out an evangelist for 
full time work among its churches and to cooperate with any work for advance- 
ment of the cause of Christ where the Holy Spirit leads. 



GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF REGULAR BAPTIST 
CHURCHES IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the General Association of Regular Baptist Churches 
in the United States of America for the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which 
shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of persons who have been 
admitted to the local church upon profession of faith and baptism by immersion. 

The General Association of Regular Baptist Churches in the United States of 
America was not reported prior to 1936, hence no comparative data are available. 

TABLE I. SUMMARY or STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


Tn urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


84 

22, 345 
266 

8,192 
12,386 
1,767 
66 1 

1,233 
16, 603 
4,509 
6 9 

72 
71 
$1, 694, 448 
$1, 688, 948 
$5, 500 
$23, 865 
26 
$179, 608 
24 

45 
45 
$175, 450 

83 
$340, 376 
$106, 603 
$33, 253 
$17, 536 

$25, 273 

$78, 170 
$4,888 
$23, 168 
$39, 685 
$391 
$11, 409 
$4, 101 


50 

16, 786 
336 

6,020 
9,066 
1,700 
66 4 

1,030 
12, 518 
3,238 
7.6 

39 
39 
$1, 369 348 
$1, 363, 848 
$5, 500 
$35, 111 
22 
$166, 438 
8 

20 
20 

$107, 700 

50 
$278, 188 
$75,461 
$27, 247 
$13, 945 

$23,016 

$69,331 
$3,895 
$20, 133 
$34,844 
$191 
$10, 105 
$5,564 


34 

5.559 
164 

2,172 
3,320 
67 
65 4 

203 
4,085 
1,271 

4 7 

33 
32 

$325, 100 
$325, 100 






Members, number 


75 1 


24 9 


Average membership per church. .. 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


73 5 
73 2 
96 2 


26.5 
26 8 
3 8 


Female 


Sex not reported 


Males per 100 females - 


Membership by age- 
Under 13 years . . 


83 5 
75 4 

71 8 


16.5 
24 6 
28.2 


13 years and over . -~ 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 


Church edifices, number 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported __ . 


80 8 
80 8 
100 


19 2 
19.2 


Constructed prior to 1936 __ 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1936. 
Average value per church 


$10, 159 
4 
$13, 170 
16 

25 
25 

$67, 750 

33 

$62, 188 
$-31, 142 
$6, 006 
$3, 591 

$2, 227 

$8,839 
$993 
$3, 045 
$4, 841 
$200 
$1, 304 
$1, 884 




Debt number reporting 






Amount reported _ 


92 7 


7 3 


Number reporting "no debt" ._ 


Parsonages, number- _. 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported 


61 4 


38 G 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number . 


Amount reported _ 


81 7 
70 8 
81 9 
79 5 

91 2 

88.7 
79 7 
86.9 
87 8 
48 8 
88.6 


18 3 
29 2 
18.1 
20 5 

8 8 

11 3 
20 3 
13 1 
12 2 
51.2 
11.4 


Pastors' salaries - - 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest- 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc 
Home missions 


Foreign missions.. _ _ 


To general headquarters for distribution .. 
All other purposes 


Average expenditure per church 



1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100 

2 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

254 



GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF KEGULAE BAPTISTS 



255 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL ' 


Urban 


Rural 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number 


83 
1,880 
17, 021 

36 
391 
4,031 

5 
30 
327 


50 
1,337 
13, 049 

23 
292 
3,250 

3 
27 

298 


33 

543 
3,972 

13 
99 
781 

2 
3 

29 






Officers and teachers. 


71.1 
76.7 


28.9 
23.3 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools: 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 


74.7 
80 6 


25.3 
19 4 


Scholars 


Weekday religious schools: 
Churches reporting, number 


Officers and teachers 






Scholars _ 


91.1 


8.9 





1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

State tables. Tables 2, 3, 4, and 5 present the statistics for 1936 for the General 
Association of Regular Baptist Churches in the United States of America by 
States. Table 2 gives for each State the number and membership of the churches 
classified according to their location in urban or rural territory and membership 
classified by sex. Table 3 gives the number and membership of the churches, the 
membership classified as a under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and over," 
and data for Sunday schools. Table 4 shows the value of churches and parsonages 
and the amount of debt on church edifices. Table 5 presents the church expendi- 
tures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. 
In order to avoid disclosing the financial statistics of any individual church, 
separate presentation in tables 4 and 5 is limited to those States in which three or 
more churches reported value and expenditures. 

TABLE 2. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY, AND MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


Total 


Urban 
50 


Rural 
34 


Total 
22, 845 


Urban 


Rural 


Male 


Fe- 
male 


Sox 
not re- 
ported 


Males 
per 

100 fe- 
males 


United States 


84 


18, 788 


5,559 


8,192 


12,336 
162 

2,777 
193 
1,051 

840 
1,679 
1,106 
2,187 
76 

570 
1,380 
22 

343 


1,767 


69 I 


NEW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts . 


1 




3 

8 


246 

4,568 
328 
1,834 

1,402 
2,704 
1,871 
3,558 
199 

955 
4,073 
41 

566 




246 
920 


84 

1,791 
135 
784 

562 
1,025 
765 
1,371 
56 

385 
993 
19 

223 




51.9 

64.5 
69.9 
74.5 

66 9 
61.0 
69 2 
62 7 
0) 

67.5 
72.0 
0) 

6 J 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York _ 


15 
1 
8 

5 
8 
11 
13 
2 

4 
11 
I 

4 


7 
1 
5 

4 

S 
3 

5 


3,648 
323 
1,494 

1,293 
2,704 
1,333 
1,849 




New Jersey __ .. 




Pennsylvania 


3 

1 
. ,.. 

8 
2 

2 




340 
109 




EAST NORTH CENTKAL: 
Ohio 




Indiana 




Illinois 


538 
1,709 
199 

200 
1,141 

157 




Michigan ... 




Wisconsin 


67 


WEST NOBTJI CENTRAL: 
Minnesota. 


2 

6 
1 

3 


755 
2,932 
41 

409 


Iowa 


1,700 


Missouri 


PACIFIC: 
California 


1 









1 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



56 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



'ABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
num- 
ber of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
mem- 
bers 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


Under 
13 
years 


13 years 
and 
over 


Age 
not re 
ported 


Percent 
under 
13i 


Churches 
reporting 


Officers 
and 
teachers 


Schol- 
ars 


United States 


81 


22,345 


1,233 


16, 603 


4,509 


6 9 


83 


1,880 


17,021 


EW ENGLAND: 
Massachusetts 


1 

15 

1 

8 

5 
8 
11 
13 
2 

4 
11 
1 

4 


246 

4,, "568 
328 
1,834 

1,402 
2,704 
1,871 
3,558 
199 

955 
4,073 
41 

566 


20 

126 
5 
166 

302 
160 
110 
125 
4 

24 
132 
1 

58 


228 

3,253 
323 

1,668 

1,060 
2,544 
1, 452 
2,229 
128 

931 
2,241 
40 

508 




8.1 

3 7 
1 5 
9.1 

22 2 
59 
7.0 
53 
3.0 

25 
56 


1 

15 
1 
8 

4 
8 
11 
13 
2 

4 
11 
1 

1 


13 

341 
37 
162 

92 
222 
211 
322 
31 

82 
294 
15 

58 


99 

2, 954 
215 
1,455 

842 
2,299 
1,698 
3,130 
202 

813 
2,719 
SO 

485 


[IDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


1,189 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 




IAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio _- .. .. . 


40 


Indiana 


Illinois 


309 
1,204 
67 


Michigan 


Wisconsin - 


PEST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa ~_ 


1,700 


Missouri 


'ACIFIC: 
California 




10 2 







* Based on membership with age classification reported, not shown where base is loss than 100. 

''ABLE 4. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


Num- 
ber of 
church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 

EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF 
PARSONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


TTnited States 

IIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


84 


72 


71 


$1,894,448 


28 


$179, 608 


45 

10 
6 

2 
1 
4 
9 

3 

8 


$175,450 

45, 000 
21, 000 

0) 

( l ) 
18, 500 
26,000 

9,000 
27,000 


15 
8 

5 
8 
11 
13 

4 
11 

4 
5 


15 

7 

3 

4 
9 
11 

4 
11 

4 
4 


14 

7 

3 
4 
9 
11 

4 
11 

4 
4 


495, 948 
152, 500 

85, 000 
178,000 
176,000 
259, 000 

27, 000 
220,000 

23, 500 

77, 500 


5 
2 


80,055 
2, 950 


Pennsylvania 

!AST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


3 
3 
4 

2 

4 

2 

1 


18,901 
9,450 
20,420 

1,381 
15, 150 

6,301 
25,000 


Illinois 


Michigan 


[TEST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


'ACIFIC: 
California 


Other States 


2 


28,950 



1 Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual church. 
1 Includes: Massachusetts, 1; New Jersey, I; and Wisconsin, 2. 



GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF REGULAR BAPTISTS 



257 



TABLE 5. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPEND ITTJEES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Eepairs 
and 

improve- 
ments 


United States .. _ 


84 

15 
8 

5 
8 
11 
13 

4 
11 

4 
5 


83 


$340, 378 


8 106, 803 


S33, 253 


317, 536 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


14 

8 

5 
3 
11 
13 

4 
11 

4 
15 


66,951 
28,613 

19, 792 
36, 400 
29,423 
75, 710 

12, 767 
48, 096 

7,950 
14, 674 


20,820 
9,938 

5,988 
12, 125 
13,040 
16,235 

5,332 
12, 826 

4,501 
5,798 


8,185 
920 

2,030 
5,462 
1, 270 
9,347 

670 
4,661 

150 
552 


4,644 
1,535 

1,655 
1,560 
1,355 
1,430 

416 
3,919 

217 
805 


Pennsylvania . . 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana. 


Illinois . 


Michigan 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


PACIFIC: 
California 


Other States 





GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other 
current 
expenses, 
including 
interest 


Local 
relief and 
charity 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States _ 


$25, 273 


S78, 170 


$4, 888 


$23, 168 


S39, 885 


$391 


811,409 

1,845 
3,138 

1,050 
1,124 
399 
1,900 

584 
818 

159 
392 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


3,182 
1,000 


18, 272 
3,884 

3,448 
6,304 
7,737 
18, 286 

2, 540 
11, 390 

1,007 
5,302 


621 
560 

221 
396 
134 
1,556 

41 
939 

218 
202 


3,981 
2,762 

1,072 
3,091 
863 
5,56$ 

497 
4,371 

522 

441 


5,401 
4,826 

4,328 
3,899 
2,952 
11, 511 

2,234 
3,312 

525 
697 


Pennsylvania 


50 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


2,298 
1,602 
9,877 

453 
5,860 

526 
475 


141 
65 


Illinois 


j^ichigan 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 




Iowa 




PACIFIC: 
California _ 


125 
10 


Other States - 





i Includes: Massachusetts, 1; New Jersey, 1; Wisconsin, 2; and Missouri, 1. 



258 CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION 1 

The General Association of Begular Baptist Churches in the United States of 
America is not a convention. It is a fellowship. It is an endeavor to get back 
to the old-fashioned ideals, policies, and practices of Baptists as they used to be. 

The association has a very simple constitution, and has as its basis of fellow- 
ship the truths expressed in the old New Hampshire Confession of Faith, with a 
premillennial interpretation of the last article. 

The constitution provides that any Baptist church in the United States which 
subscribes to the Constitution and Confession of Faith of the Association, and 
signifies in writing its desire to find fellowship with the association, may be received 
into fellowship not membership. A Baptist church cannot be a member of 
anything outside itself. 

The Articles of Faith briefly stated are: We believe that the Bible is the Word 
of God; in the Holy Trinity; in the personality of Satan as the author of all powers 
of darkness; that man came by direct creation of God; that man is born in sin; 
in the deity of Christ; the virgin birth; that the salvation of sinners is wholly of 
grace, through the mediatorial offices of the Son of God; that faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ is the only condition of salvation and justification; that all who are 
truly born again are kept by God the Father for Jesus Christ; in the everlasting 
felicity of the saved and the everlasting conscious suffering of the lost; in the bodily 
resurrection; the ascension; the premillennial return of Christ and His millennial 
reign; and that civil government is of divine appointment, for the interests and 
good order of human society. Two ordinances are observed baptism by immer- 
sion and the Lord's Supper! 

In polity the General Association of Regular Baptist Churches is congregational, 
believing that the local church has the absolute right of self-government. 

There is no denominational missionary agency, but contributions are made for 
mission activities through approved independent Baptist missionary agencies. 



i This statement was prepared from information furnished by David Otis Fuller, D. D , secretary -treas- 
urer, General Association of Regular Baptist Churches m the United States of America, Grand Rapids, 
Mich 



SEVENTH DAY BAPTISTS (GERMAN, 1728) 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Seventh Day Baptists (German, 1728) for the 
year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures 
between urban and rural territory. All of the organizations reported in 1936, as 
in previous census years, were in the State of Pennsylvania. This body appeared 
with the German Baptist Brethren (Bunkers) prior to 1936. 

The membership of this body comprises baptized believers who have been 
enrolled as members upon personal profession of faith. Baptism is by trine 
immersion, forward. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



rriM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL * 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


3 

137 
46 

61 
76 


1 

11 
11 

6 
5 


2 

126 
63 

55 
71 






Members, number 


8.0 


92.0 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex: 
Male 






Female - 






Males per 100 females * 






Membership by age: 
Under 13 years . _-- 


4 
133 
2.9 

2 

12 
105 




4 
122 
3.2 

2 

12 
105 






1 3 years and, over - - 


11 


8.3 


91.7 


Percent under 13 years-- 


Sunday schools : 
Churches reporting, number _ - 








Officers and teachers - - 








Scholars - - 






100.0 









1 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

2 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Seventh Day Baptists (Ger- 
man, 1728) for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

259 



27-5318 41- 



-18 



260 CENSUS or RELIGIOUS BODIES, 193 6 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1936 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations) , number 


3 
-1 


4 
-1 


5 


5 


Increase * over preceding census: 
Number . . . . . . _ ->- 


Percent 2 - , - . - - 






Members, number - ,. -- - - ~~ 


137 

-7 
-4.9 
46 

3 
2 
$5,000 
$2,500 


144 

8 
5.9 
36 

4 
4 
$18,000 
$4,500 


136 

-31 

-18 6 
27 

3 
3 

$33,000 
$11, 000 


167 


Increase 1 over preceding census: 
Number 


Percent - - - - - .- 




Average membership per church 


33 

6 
4 
$40, 800 
$10, 200 
2 
$3,600 


Church edifices, number ... ... 


Value number reporting - - .. 


Amount reported - - - 


Average value per church - -- 


Debt number reporting , - -.- 










Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number - 


2 
$382 


3 

$2,400 

$1,000 

$900 

$500' 
$800 

3 

24 

144 


5 
$1,980 

$1,605 
$375 






Pastors' salaries - - --- - 




All other salaries - - 




Repairs and improvements 


$110 


Payment on church debt> excluding interest 




All other current expenses, including interest... 
Local relief and charitv, Red Cross, etc - - 


$102 
$50 
$70 


Home missions - - 


Foreign missions _._ _.___._, 


To general headquarters for distribution 


$15 
$35 




All other purposes - 


Not classified --. 


Average expenditure per church 


$191 

2 
12 
105 


$396 

3 

24 
152 




Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting, number 


2 
13 
130 


Officers and teachers - - -. 


Scholars - 





i A minus sign (-) denotes decrease. 



2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 



HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 

DENOMINATIONAL HISTORY 

Among the earlier settlers in the United States was John Conrad Beissel, who 
with others arrived in Boston in the fall of 1720. They reached Philadelphia 
October 20, 1720. 

These people fled from the Palatinate in Germany on account of religious 
persecution. John Conrad Beissel was a skilled baker and an adept in music. 
He became converted in 1715, then 25 years of age. In due course of time he 
joined the Pietists. Because of persecutions by his fellow craftsmen and church 
authorities he decided to come to America and join the brotherhood on the Wis- 
sahickon in the vicinity of Germantown, Pa., arriving in 1720. 

Great was his surprise when he learned that the community had ceased to 
exist as an organized body. Kelpius, their leader, was dead; Koster, a promi- 
nent member, had returned to Germany; and others were scattered. Some 
lived nearby as hermits. 

Matthai, a hermit whom Beissel consulted, advised him to remain in German- 
town for a time and learn the weaver's art. Acting upon this advice, he inden- 
tured himself to one Peter Becker, of Germantown, who. had come from the 
Schwartzenau community in Germany the year before (1719), and who later 
became the founder of the German Baptist Brethren, or Dunkards. 



i This statement, which is substantially the same as that published in vol. II of the Report on Religious 
Bodies, 1926, has been revised by Miss Emma C. Monn, secretary of the Seventh Day Baptist Missionary 
Board, Waynesboro, Pa., and approved by her in its present form. 



SEVENTH DAY BAPTISTS (GERMAN, 1728) 261 

Beissel was cordially received into the devout family of his master. He sug- 
gested to Becker that he call together his former companions to try to renew 
their religious zeal, advice which he evidently followed. 

Having finished his trade of weaver, Beissel now determined to carry out 
his original purpose, and with a former companion visited the Conestoga Valley 
in Lancaster County. There in the primitive forest by a spring they built a 
cabin on the banks of the Muhlbach (Mill Creek), a branch of the Conestoga 
River. The two men entered upon a life of seclusion and prayer. They exhorted 
their neighbors when opportunity offered and imparted instruction to young 
men who were sent to them. This was virtually a free school, the curriculum 
strictly religious and moral. 

Later others of Beissel's ship companions joined him. Religious meetings 
were held regularly in the small hut in the forest and about the country as oppor- 
tunity offered. They also visited different communities or settlements. Their 
mode of life, earnest exhortations, and revival services aroused much attention 
among the settlers. 

In 1722 the Germantown Baptists began to make journeys to the scattered 
ones through the Province (Pennsylvania) and to hold religious services. On 
December 25, 1723, some candidates for baptism chose Peter Becker as their 
baptizer. Following this they organized into a congregation. They continued 
to make journeys and hold services with the other communities. In 1724 Beissel 
submitted to baptism by his friend and former master, Peter Becker. Beissel 
and two of his companions were then already observers of the seventh day as 
the Sabbath. 

The newly baptized elected Beissel as their teacher. Upon his ordination to 
this office a large measure of the spirit rested upon him and he conducted all 
meetings with astonishing strength. This congregation held its first love feast 
December 1724. 

In the year 1728 Beissel published a little book on the Sabbath. It was so 
effective that the congregation now publicly adopted the Sabbath as the day for 
divine services. The observance of the Sabbath brought persecution. They 
were imprisoned by the authorities and fined. This congregation consisted of 
both the solitary and householders. 

They had been much beholden in divine work to the Germantown Baptists. 
But as they embraced and taught doctrines such as celibacy and the observance 
of the seventh day as the Sabbath, which were at variance with the tenets of the 
Germantown Baptists or Dunkards, dissensions arose, and Beissel and hi? follow- 
ers formally withdrew from them, and organized as Seventh Day Baptists in 
December 1728. 

In 1732 Beissel left his congregation and removed to Ephrata, a few miles 
distant. Here he was joined by others of both sexes who shared his ideas and 
whom he organized into the Ephrata Society. Celibacy was enjoined. Separate 
houses were built for the two sexes, each of which was organized in monastic 
fashion, the "brothers 7 house" having its prior, the "sisters' hDuse" its pri6ress. 
The society grew rapidly. Industries were organized on the communistic plan, 
which flourished. But Beissel thought them out of harmony with the spiritual 
purpose of the community; they were, therefore, soon greatly curtailed and kept 
subordinate to the religious idea. Ephrata had, however, one of the first schools 
(1735) in that part of the country, and its printing establishment (1742) was one 
of the earliest and best. A Sabbath school (for Bible study) was organized there 
by Ludwig Hocker, assisted by his sister (1738). 

As time advanced the celibate membership diminished. Toward the close of 
the nineteenth century, celibacy as a feature of the society had disappeared 
entirely, the properties being under control of a board of trustees. 

About 1764 a settlement of Seventh Day Baptists was made at Snow Hill, 
3 miles north of Waynesboro, Franklin County, Pa. Members from Lancaster 
County and other places joined them. Here, too, a Seventh Day Baptist Society 
was organized (1800). Its government was similar to that of Ephrata, but the 
building was more modern. Religious services were held in the saal, a large room 
in the building for that purpose. Later (1829) a church was built nearby. The 
last member of this society died in 1894. The property was legally transferred to 
the congregation in 1900. In each of these communities the members of the 
congregation and the societies met for worship. 

Formerly the German language was used in religious services. Gradually came 
the change to English, which is now used exclusively. 



262 CENSUS OF EELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 

DOCTRINE AND ORGANIZATION 

The points of doctrine on which special emphasis is laid are: (1) The inspiration 
of the Bible; (2) one God, the Father, and Jesus Christ, his Son, the Mediator; (3) 
the Ten Commandments as still the rule of righteousness for all mankind; (4) 
baptism by trine forward immersion ; (5) foot washing in connection with the com- 
munion service; (6) the anointing of the sick; (7) the blessing of infants; (8) 
observance of the seventh day as Sabbath; (9) induction to the ministry by personal 
request for ordination, instead of election by the congregation as formerly. The 
doctrine of nonresistance is held to be involved in the sixth commandment. 

Each congregation elects delegates to the General Conference which convenes 
annually the second week in June. Ministers are delegates by virtue of their 
office, and are entitled to vote. 

Home missionary work is under the care of the missionary board. There is no 
special educational or philanthropic work. 



NATIONAL BAPTIST EVANGELICAL LIFE AND SOUL 
SAVING ASSEMBLY OF THE UNITED STATES OF 
AMERICA 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the National Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul 
Saving Assembly of the United States of America for the year 1936 is presented 
in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these figures between urban and 
rural territory. 

The membership of this denomination consists of persons who feel that it is 
their duty to seek daily to save lost souls and reclaim backsliders. 

This body was not reported prior to 1936, hence no comparative data are 
available. 

TABLE 1. SUMMAKY OF STATISTICS FOB CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT 
OF TOTAL 1 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


28 

2,300 
82 

966 
1,334 

72 4 

245 
1,873 
182 
11.6 

21 
20 
$84, 459 
$68, 834 

$15, 625 
$4, 223 
5 
$2, 787 
1 

6 
6 

$4, 650 

26 
$12,901 
$5, 726 
$1,061 
$1, 597 

$3,037 

$329 
$253 
$405 
$159 
$293 
$41 
$496 

26 
214 
950 


21 

1,241 
59 

515 
726 
70 9 

107 
952 

182 
10.1 

15 
14 
$49, 059 
$33, 434 

$15, 625 
$3,504 
3 
$1, 587 
1 

6 
6 

$4, 650 

19 

$10,624 
$4, 671 
$861 
$962 

$2, 937 

$279 
$179 

$277 
$124 
$293 
$41 
$559 

19 
147 
622 


7 

1, 059 
151 

451 
608 
74.2 

138 
921 






Members, number 


54.0 


46.0 


Average membership per church. . 


Membership by sex: 
Male 


53 3 

54 4 


46.7 
45.6 


Female 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age 
Under 13 years 


43 7 
50 8 
100 


56.3 
49.2 


13 years and over . _ 


Age not reported 


Percent under 13 years 2 


13 

6 
6 
$35, 400 
$35, 400 

$5,~966~ 
2 
$1, 200 




Church edifices, number 






Value number reporting 






Amount reported. ... 


58 1 
48 6 

100.0 


41 9 
51.4 


Constructed prior to 1936 


Constructed, wholly or in part, in 
1936 


Average value per church 


Debt number reporting 






Amount reported 


56.9 


43.1 


Number reporting "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 








Value number reporting 








Amount reported 




100.0 




Expenditures : 
Churches reportin " number 


7 
$2, 277 
$1,055 
$200 
$635 

$100 

$50 
$74 
$128 
$35 






Amount reported 


82.4 
81.6 
81.1 
60.2 

96.7 

84,8 
70 8 
68 4 
78 
100.0 


17.6 
18 4 
18.9 
39.8 

3.3 

15.2 
29.2 
31.6 
22.0 


Pastors' salaries . 


All other salaries 


Repairs and improvements 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest . _ _ 


Local relief ^and charity, Red Cross, etc..- 
Home missions - 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution.. 
All other purposes 


A.verE2re expenditure per church 


$325 

7 
67 
328 






Sunday schools: 
Churches reporting number 






Officers and teachers - 


68.7 
G5.5 


31.3 
34.5 


Scholars __ __ - 





* Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

* Based on membership with age classification reported. 



263 



264 



CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



State tables. Tables 2, 3, and 4 present the statistics for 1936 for the National 
Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul Saving Assembly of the United States of 
America by States. Table 2 gives for each State the number and membership 
of the churches classified according to their location in urban or rural territory 
and membership classified by sex and by age. Table 3 shows the value of churches 
and parsonages, the amount of debt on church edifices, and data for Sunday 
schools. Table 4 presents the church expenditures, showing separately current ex- 
penses, improvements, benevolences, etc. In order to avoid disclosing the financial 
statistics of any individual church, separate presentation in tables 3 and 4^is limited 
to those States in which three or more churches reported value and expenditures. 

TABLE 2. NUMBEB AND MEMBERSHIP OP CHUECHES IN UBBAN AND RUBAL 
TERRITOBY, AND MEMBERSHIP BY SEX AND BY AGE, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OP 
MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP 
BY SEX 


MEMBERSHIP BY 


AGE 


I 


P 


"3 

1 


" 



1 
& 


2 

s 




1 


Femalo 


| 

<x> J2 

Q | 
8-2 

3 


Under 13 years 


13 years and over 


Age not reported 


CO 

8 

T3 

a 

I 


United States 


28 


21 


7 

4 
1 
2 


2,300 


1,241 


1,059 


966 

100 
4 

542 
181 
36 

28 
15 
5 
34 

13 
8 


1,334 

145 
6 

755 
170 
81 

28 
17 
7 
83 

30 
12 


72 4 


245 


1,873 
215 


182 
10 


11.8 

12.2 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL* 
Missouri 


3 
1 

7 
2 
3 

4 
2 
1 
2 

2 
1 


3 
1 

3 
1 
1 

4 
2 
1 
2 

1 


245 
10 

1,297 
351 
117 

56 
32 

12 
117 

43 
20 


245 
10 

522 
160 
24 

56 
32 
12 
117 

43 
20 


775 
191 
93 


69.0 


30 


North Dakota 
WEST SOUTH CENTRAL 


71.8 
106.5 


157 
28 
17 

3 


1,140 
163 
100 

41 
32 




12.1 
14 7 
14 5 


Oklahoma..- 


160 


Texas 

MOUNTAIN: 

Montana 
Idaho 





12 


Wyoming 
Utah - - 











1 

6 
3 


12 
116 

37 
17 





9 


PACIFIC: 
Washington- 
















i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100 

Based on membership with age classification reported; not shown where base is less than 100 

TABLE 8. VALUE OF CHUECHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 




1 


C5 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON 
CHUECH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF 
PARSONAGES 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 






o 






















S 



















S 








X5 


fafi 




ao 




be 




bfl 


o 









s 


a 




a 




.3 




P) 


g 




STATE 


*H 

<33 

-Q 





S 

p^ 




8, 




a 




1 


1 






a 


a 


g 




e 




S 




M 


a 






3 

a 


*_l 

S 


I 

o 


.*j 
a 
o 


<K 


4^ 



I 


4-3 

a 

3 


I 


S2 


1 




S 




S 


O 

a 


d 

J3 


O 

a 


jq 


a 


5 

ja 


Q 


A 




EH 


13 


o 


^ 


Q 


< 


Q 


i 


O 


O 


CQ 


United States 


28 


21 


20 


$84,459 


5 


$2, 787 


6 


$4,650 


23 


214 


950 




7 


7 


7 


55,700 


2 


1,200 






7 


78 


512 


Other States 


21 


14 


113 


28, 759 


3 


1,587 


6 


4,650 


19 


136 


438 





i Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Missouri, Texas, Idaho, Utah, and Washington; 
and 1 in each of the following Montana, Wyoming, and Oregon. 



BAPTIST LIFE AND SOUL SAVING ASSEMBLY 



265 



TABLE 4. CHUECH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
(Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 





S 

43 
?, 


EXPENDITURES 




























o 


bfl 

q 








o 


b So 


Ss 


I 






s 







*o 






< 


3 


a 


3s 


*j s 


o 




n 


Cf 


r? 


STATE 


1 

fi 


! 





*C 

CB 

1 


03 

1 


|t 


1 


a'S 

2.2 


a 


1 


o 

1 


cS 

|I 


a 

1 









a 

03 


E 


1 


& 


S'| 


III 





a 


M 


a 


1 






a 


03 


+ 


O 


D. 


p>c?.J2 


j~3 P*9 


a 


s 





j 


o 




o 




O 


CO 







CB 








ri 


o 








u 


f- 




<! 




PL, 


o 


J 


w 






<J 


United States 


28 


26 


S12, 901 


$5, 726 


$1,061 


$1, 597 


$3,037 


S329 


$253 


$405 


8159 


$293 


$41 


Missouri 


3 


3 


2,715 


1,720 


250 


300 




73 




100 


100 


160 


1ft 


Louisiana 


7 


7 


3,173 


1,700 


345 


620 


100 


75 


111 


149 




40 




Texas 


3 


3 


602 


505 








15 


38 




5 


20 




Montana 


4 


4 


195 


51 




115 






10 


7 




12 




Other States 


11 


19 


6,216 


1,750 


466 


562 


2,937 


166 


96 


128 


21 


61 


29 





1 Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Idaho, Washington, and Utah; and 1 in each of the 
following Oklahoma, Wyoming, and Oregon. 

HISTORY, DOCTRINE, AND ORGANIZATION l 

The National Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul Saving Assembly of the United 
States of America was founded by A. A. Banks, November 25, 1920, in Kansas 
City, Mo. The first session of the assembly was held in St. Stephen Baptist 
Church of that city. For 15 years this body was affiliated with the National 
Baptist Convention Unincorporated, but differences arose and in September 
1936, in Birmingham, Ala., the National Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul Sav- 
ing Assembly declared itself to be an independent organization. 

This body has always done relief work and has majored in the soul saving 
business. Its aim has been for each member to add one member to the kingdom 
annually. 

The assembly is now establishing headquarters in all of the leading cities of 
the United States when suitable workers can be found to look after the work. 
The intention of the founder is to make the organization world-wide. The aim 
of the organization is 1,000,000 souls for Christ annually through its many 
workers. 



i This statement was prepared from information furnished by A. A. Banks, founder and executive captain 
of the National Baptist Evangelical Life and Soul Saving Assembly of the United States ol America, Mus- 
kogee, Okla. 






GENERAL STATEMENT 

The general statement of the early history of the Brethren, Bunkers, or 
German Baptist Brethren, is presented very largely In the section for the Church 
of the Brethren (Conservative Bunkers), the oldest and largest of these bodies. 
In view of the fact that they have been popularly known, not as "German 
Baptist Brethren," but as "Bunkers," or "Dunkards/' that name has been preserved. 

The bodies grouped under the name German Baptist Brethren (Bunkers) in 
1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906, are listed in the table following, with the principal 
statistics as reported for the four census periods. One member of this group, 
reported in 1916 and 1906 as Get man Seventh Bay Baptists and in 1926 as 
Seventh Bay Baptists (German, 1728), has requested to be included with the 
Baptists Bodies in 1936 The body known as Old Order German Baptist Brethren 
in 1916 and 1906, and in 1926 as Old German Baptist Brethren, is shown in 1936 
as Old German Baptist Brethren (Old Order Bunkers). 

SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR THE GERMAN BAPTIST BRETHREN (BUNKERS), 
1936, 1926, 1916, AND 1906 



DENOMINATION AND CENSUS YEAR 


i~t 

o 

" OJ 

, i r S 

C3 

H 


Number of membeis 


VALUE OF 
CHURCH EDI- 
FICES 


EXPENDITURES 


SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Scholars 


1936 

Total for the group 


1,381 


188, 290 


1,243 


S9, 900, 815 


1,333 


SI, 720, 956 


1,104 


138, 123 


Church of the Brethren (Conservative 
DunkGrs) - 


1,143 
67 

163 

8 

1,279 


153, 516 
3,589 

30, 636 
549 

158,248 


1,027 
60 

148 

8 

1,206 


7, 636, 440 
133, 100 

2, 113, 753 
17, 522 

11,110,013 


1,105 
60 

160 

8 

1,182 


1, 285, 817 
10, 939 

422, 093 
2,107 

2, 293, 622 


950 


113, 771 


Old German Baptist Brethren (Old Or- 
der Dunkers) _ - - _ - - 


The Brethren Church (Progressive 
Dunkers) 


146 
8 

1,067 


23, 871 
481 

133, 483 


Church of God (New Dunkers) . _. 


1936 

Total for the group 


Church of the Brethren (Conservative 
Dunkers) 


1,030 
62 

174 
4 
9 

1,283 


128, 392 
3, 036 

26, 026 
144 
650 

133, 626 


968 
59 

166 
4 
9 

1,188 


8, 630, 499 
161, 450 

2, 274, 064 
18, 000 
26, 000 

5, 055, 835 


951 
53 

166 
3 
9 

1,154 


I, 744, 755 
18, 781 

523, 681 
2,400 
4,005 

924, 630 


895 


109, 891 


Old German Baptist Brethren . . . 


The Brethren Church (Progressive 
Dunkers) 


160 
3 
9 

1,097 


22, 917 
144 
531 

136, 365 


Seventh Day Baptists (German, 1728) 1.. 
Church of God (New Dunkers) .. 


1916 

Total for the group 


Church of the Brethren (Conservative 
Dunkers) . - 


997 
67 

201 
5 
13 

1,090 


105, 102 
3, 399 

24, 060 
136 

929 

97, 144 


928 
60 

184 
3 
13 

974 


3, 990, 898 
107, 212 

896, 725 
33, 000 

28, 000 

2, 802, 532 


911 
43 

185 

4 
11 


705, 725 
7,120 

204, 562 
1,980 
5,243 


899 


111,686 


Old Order German Baptist Brethren 
The Brethren Church (Progressive 
Dunkers) 


183 
3 
12 

866 

708 


23, 728 
152 
799 

78, 575 
66, 595 


German Seventh Day Baptists l ... ... 


Church of God (New Dunkers) 


1906 

Total for the group 


German Baptist Brethren Church, Con- 
servative _. - _ ._ 




============= 


815 
68 

202 

5 


76, 547 
3, 388 

17, 042' 
167, 


741 
57 

172 

4 


2, 198, 957 
89, 800 

472, 975 
40, 800 




Old Order German Baptist Brethren ... 
The Brethren Church (Progressive 
Dunkers) 










156 
2 


11, 850 
130 


Ofirmnn Seventh Day Baptists i 








! 



1 Included with Baptist Bodies for 1936 Census. 
266 



CHURCH OF THE (CONSERVATIVE BUNKERS) 



STATISTICS 

Summary for the United States, with urban-rural classification. A general 
summary of the statistics for the Church of the Brethren (Conservative Bunkers) 
for the year 1936 is presented in table 1, which shows also the distribution of these 
figures between urban and rural territory. These statistics were compiled from 
schedules sent directly to the Bureau by the pastor or clerk of the individual 
churches and the data relate to these churches only. 

The membership of this denomination comprises baptized believers who have 
been enrolled as members upon personal profession of faith. Baptism is by trine 
immersion. 

TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 

TERRITORY, 1936 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Churches (local organizations), number 


1,113 

153, 51 fi 
134 

04, 171 
79, 942 
9, 403 
SO. 3 

11, ISO 
130,153 
12, 174 

7 9 

1, 092 
1,027 
$7, 636, 440 
$7, 101,223 
$235,217 ] 
$7, 436 
120 
$1,033,605 
671 

270 
264 
$903, 670 

1,105 
$1,285,817 
$393, 394 

$78, 213 
$132, 799 

$92, 730 

$227, 609 
$42,791 
$P8, 72S 
$98, 234 
$85, 591 
$65 725 


273 

56, 248 
206 

24, 474 
31,173 
601 

78 5 

5,191 
49, 81 1 
1,246 
9 4 

265 
252 
$4, 102, 384 
! $3,9S4,467 
1 $117.917 
| $16,279 
77 
$752, 850 
136 

120 
117 
$464, 900 

270 

$6f4, 003 
$202, 153 
$44, 893 
$64, 433 

$72, 348 

$139,112 
$16,913 

$24, 305 
$37, 4SP 
$38, 502 
$21 158 
$2, 461 

250 
5, 262 

42, 553 

S2 
820 
6,465 


870 

97, 268 

112 

39, 697 
48, 769 
8,802 
81 4 

5. 998 
80, 342 

10, 928 
6 9 

827 

$3, 534, 056 
$3, 416, 756 
$117,300 
$4, 560 
43 
$280, 755 
535 

150 

147 
$438, 770 

835 
$621,214 
$191,241 
$33,320 
$68, 366 

$20,382 

$88, 497 
$25, 881 
$44, 423 
$60, 748 

$47,089 
$41,267 
$744 

700 
10, 069 

71,218 

165 
1,308 
10, 140 


23 9 
36 G 


76.1 
63 4 


Members, number 


Average membership per church 


Membership by sex 

Male 


3S 1 
39 

6 4 


61 9 
61 
93 6 


Female 


Sex not reported - 


Males per 100 females 


Membership by age 
Under 1 3 years - - 


46 4 
38 3 
10 2 


53 6 
fil.7 

89.8 


13 years and over 


Aa;e not reported .. - 


Percent under 13 years * 


Church edifices, number 


24 3 
24 5 
53 7 
53 8 
50 1 


75 7 
75 5 
46 3 
46 2 
49. 9 


Value number reporting 


Amount reported - - , 


Constructed prior to 1936. __ 
Constructed, wholly or in part, in 1930. 
Average value per church 


Debt number reporting _ 


64 2 
72 8 
20 3 

44 4 
44.3 
51.4 

24 4 
51.7 
51.4 
57 4 
48 5 

78.0 

61 1 
39 5 
35 4 
38 2 
45.0 
37 2 


35 8 
27.2 
79.7 

55. 6 
55.7 
48.6 

75.6 
48.3 
48 6 
42 6 
51.5 

22.0 

38 9 
60 5 
64.6 
61 S 
55 
62.8 


Amount reported - - 


Number reportin 01 "no debt" 


Parsonages, number 


Value number reporting _ . . 


Amount reported 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, number 


A mount reported 


Pastors' salaries 


All other salaries -- 


Repairs and improvements - 


Payment on church debt, excluding in- 
terest 


All other current expenses, including in- 
terest 


Local relief and charity, Red Cross, etc..- 
Home missions - 


Foreign missions 


To general headquarters for distribution. . 


A TTpr <rp fivnpridilnrf* "ner rhnrch" 


$1, 104 

950 
15, 331 

113,771 

247 
2,134 
16, 605 


Sunday schools : 

Churches reporting number 


26 3 
34 3 
37.4 

33 2 
38.7 
38.9 


73.7 
65.7 
62.6 

66 8 
61.3 
81.1 


Officers and teachers --- 


Scholars 


Summer vacation Bible schools : 
Churches reporting number 




Scholars.-- - 



i Based on membership with age classification reported. 



267 



268 



OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 1. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS FOR CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL 
TERRITORY. 1936 Continued 



ITEM 


Total 


In urban 
territory 


In rural 
territory 


PERCENT OF 
TOTAL 


Urban 


Rural 


Weekday religious schools: 

Churches reporting, number - 


15 

106 
1,012 

7 
102 
666 


6 

51 
687 

4 
70 
566 


9 
55 
325 

3 
32 

100 


(2) 

48.1 
67.9 

( 2 ) 
68.6 
85 


( 2 ) 
51.9 
32.1 

( 2 ) 
31 4 
15 


Officers and 'teachers 


Scholars 


Parochial schools : 
C hurches reporti ng, number ._ 


Officers and teachers - - --- - 


Scholars _- -- 





2 Percent not shown where base is less than 100. 

Comparative data, 1906-36. Table 2 presents, in convenient form for com- 
parison, a summary of the available statistics of the Church of the Brethren 
(Conservative Dunkers) for the census years 1936, 1926, 1916, and 1906. 

TABLE 2. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY, 1906 TO 1936 



ITEM 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


Churches (local organizations), number -- .- 


1,143 


1,030 


997 


815 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number 


113 


33 


182 




Percent 


11 


3.3 


22.3 




Members, number - 


153, 516 


128, 392 


105, 102 


76, 547 


Increase over preceding census: 
Number 


25, 124 


23,290 


28, 555 




Percent 


19.6 


22 2 


37.3 




Average membership per church 


134 


125 


105 


94 


Church edifices, number 


1,092 


1.254 


1,340 


1,186 


Value number reporting _.. 


1,027 


968 


928 


741 


Amount reported 


$7, 636, 440 


$8,630,499 


$3, 990, 898 


$2, 198, 957 


Average value per church 


$7, 436 


$8, 916 


$4, 301 


$2, 968 


Debt number reporting 


120 


131 


116 


84 


Amount reported 


$1,033,605 


$676, 584 


$129, 705 


$38, 109 


Parsonages, number 


270 








Value number reporting _____.. 


264 


201 


65 


33 


Amount reported - -- 


$903, 670 


$923, 820 


$160, 300 


$56, 600 


Expenditures : 
Churches reporting, mini bar _ ^^^..^ ,. 


1, 105 


951 


911 




Amount reported. _ __ 


$1, 285, 817 


$1, 744, 755 


$705, 725 




Pastors' salaries 


$393, 394 


} 






4.11 other salaries 


$78. 213 








Repairs and improvements 


$132, 799 


}$1, 214, 930 


$455, 581 




Payment on church debt, excluding interest 
All other current expenses, including interest- 
Local relief and chanty, Red Cross, etc 


$92, 730 
$227, 609 
$42, 794 


! v 






Home missions 


$68, 728 








Foreign missions 


$98, 234 


$515, 260 


$250, 144 




To general headquarters for distribution 


$85, 591 








All other purposes . 


$65, 725 








Not classified 




$14,565 






Average expenditure per church.,. 


$1, 164 


$1, 835 


$775 




Sunday schools: 
nh\irnhf>.s reporting, PUTriber 


950 


895 


899 


708 


Officers and teachers. 


15, 331 


13, 021 


12, 629 


9,212 


Scholars _ . 


113, 771 


109, 891 


111, 686 


66, 595 













State tables. Tables 3, 4, 5, and 6 present the statistics for the Church of the 
Brethren (Conservative Dunkers) by States, Table 3 gives for each State for 
1936 the number and membership of the churches classified according to their 
location in urban or rural territory, membership classified by sex, and data for 
Sunday schools. Table 4 gives for selected States the number and membership 
of the churches for the four census years 1906 to 1936, together with the mem- 



CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN (CONSERVATIVE BUNKERS') 269 



bership for 1936 classified as "under 13 years of age" and "13 years of age and 
over." Table 5 shows the value of churches and parsonages and the amount of 
debt on church edifices for 1936. Table 6 presents, for 1936, the church expend- 
itures, showing separately current expenses, improvements, benevolences, etc. 
In order to avoid, disclosing the financial statistics of any individual church, 
separate presentation in tables 5 and 6 is limited to those States in which three or 
more churches reported value and expenditures. 

Ecclesiastical divisions. Table 7 presents, for each district in the Church of 
the Brethren (Conservative Dunkers), the more important statistical data for 1936 
shown by States in the preceding tables, including number of churches, member- 
ship, value and debt on church edifices, expenditures, and Sunday schools. 

TABLE 3. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES IN URBAN AND RURAL TER- 
RITORY, MEMBERSHIP BY SEX, AND SUNDAY SCHOOLS, BY STATES, 1936 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF 
CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEM- 
BERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY SEX 


SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


3 

o 










3 




g 

,0 




1 


r2 

"3 
% 


Female 


8 

3 

P l 

X 

# 




$3 

a- 

1"" 


Churches re- 
porting 


Officers and 
teachers 


Scholars 


United States 


1,143 


278 


870 


153, 516 


56, 248 


97, 268 


64, 171 


79, 942 


9,403 


80.3 


950 

4 
1 
183 

91 
101 
39 
27 
6 

7 
31 
26 
9 
11 
41 

2 
38 


15, 381 

74 
14 
4,038 

1,601 
1,657 
635 
365 
54 

82 
465 
288 
91 
153 
626 

35 
662 


113,771 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


4 
I 


2 


2 

1 
175 

67 
79 
27 

21 
5 

7 
27 
25 
9 
10 
33 

2 
39 

"166 
80 
19 

"""S 

2 

17 
3 

2 

7 
3 

2 
5 
8 
1 

7 
4 
12 


450 
52 
40,024 

16, 591 
16,958 
5,907 
2,507 
616 

756 
3,942 
2,442 
471 
1,364 
5,184 

237 
7,772 
730 
22, 791 
7,246 
1,979 
34 
567 

73 
1,942 
285 

167 
757 
238 

116 
1,390 
1,322 
149 
175 

1,672 
567 
6,043 


228 


222 
52 
22, 253 

10,981 
10,200 
3,431 
1,373 

484 

629 
3,022 
1,768 
418 
923 
3,017 

237 
5,255 

18," 658 
6,360 
1,689 


204 
20 
16,508 

7,195 
7,245 
2,362 
1,123 

287 

356 
1,791 
1,021 
209 
623 
2,302 

96 
3,620 
338 
8,859 
2,248 
868 
19 
251 

40 
823 
130 

75 
330 
104 

42 
668 
622 
56 
73 

742 
239 
2,682 


246 
32 




82 9 


354 
88 
33,502 

12,251 
13,260 
4,382 
2,106 
335 

497 
3,228 
1,539 
490 
871 
4,063 

209 
5,867 


New Jersey 


Pennsylvania 


239 

97 
107 
41 
28 
6 

9 
34 
31 
10 
14 
46 

2 


64 

30 
28 

14 
7 
1 

2 

7 
6 
1 
4 
13 


17,771 

5,610 
6, 75S 
2,476 
1,134 
132 

127 
920 
674 
53 
441 
2,167 


21, 092 

8,796 
8,852 
2,975 
1,384 
329 

400 
2,151 
1,254 
262 
741 
2,882 

141 
4,152 
392 
11,339 
2,984 
1,111 
15 
316 

33 

1,119 
155 

92 
414 
134 

74 
722 
700 
93 
102 

930 
328 
3,200 


2,424 

600 
861 
570 


78 3 

81 8 
81.8 
79.4 
81 3 
87.2 

89.0 
83 3 

81 4 
79 8 
84 1 
79 9 

68.1 
87.2 
86 2 


EAST NOETH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan. _ 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL- 
Minnesota. .. 


"167 


lowa.- 


Missouri... _ 


North Dakota 


Nebraska.. 


.:::: 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Delaware 


Maryland 


49 
1 
183 
85 
22 
1 
11 

2 


10 
1 
17 
5 
3 
1 
8 


2,517 
730 
4,133 
886 
290 
34 
449 

"""433 

"~27 
60 

55 
990 
554 
125 
175 

1,226 
292 
4,535 





District of Columbia. 
Virginia 


2,593 
2,014 


78.1 
75.3 
78.1 


126 
70 

18 
1 
10 

2 

17 
2 

1 
8 
4 

3 
10 
9 
2 
1 

14 
7 
28 


1,818 
712 
140 
6 
111 

17 
149 
20 

12 
114 
28 

20 
135 
142 
28 
19 

252 
82 
686 


13,681 
4,318 
1,225 
46 
565 

65 
957 
90 

56 
701 
136 

88 
1,029 
926 
146 
90 

1,442 
368 
4,800 


West Virginia. __ 


North Carolina 
South Carolina 

Florida 


118 

73 
1,509 

285 

167 
484 
178 

61 
400 
768 
24 

446 
275 
1,508 




79 4 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Kentucky 




Tennessee. . 


20 
3 


3 


----- 


73.5 
83.9 


Alabama 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Louisiana 


2 




Oklahoma 


11 
4 

3 

11 
12 
2 
1 

14 
8 
29 


4 
1 

1 
6 
4 
1 
1 

7 
4 
17 


13 


79.7 
77.6 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


Idaho _ 




92.5 
88.9 


Colorado 





New ^Mexico 


Arizona 




71.6 

79.8 
72.9 
83.8 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 





Oregon 


California 


161 





i Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 



270 



CENSUS OE RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 4. NUMBER AND MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES, 1906 TO 1936, AND MEM- 
BERSHIP BY AGE IN 1936, BY~STATES 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches m either 1930, 1926, 1916, or 1906] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION 
AND STATE 


NUMBER OF CHURCHES 


NUMBER OF MEMBERS 


MEMBERSHIP BY AGE, 
193G 


1936 


1926 


1916 


1906 


1936 


1926 


1016 


1906 


CO 

|l 

p 


h 

o o 

*li 

CO 03 


40 

013 

a -S 

bfl <u 

<} ^ 

12, 174 


flaj 

< 



t-i-C 

<r> c 
Pn* 

7 9 

8 4 
8 

8 2 
8 4 
5 8 
8 1 
8 9 

5.2 
8.1 
6 
.2 
8 2 
10 6 

6 2 
6 9 
12 1 
9 5 

7 9 

4 7 
7.7 


United States _ 


1,143 


1,030 


997 


815 


153.516 


128, 392 


105, 102 


76, 547 


11, 189 


130, 153 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York 


4 
239 

97 

107 
41 

28 


9 
34 
31 

10 
14 
46 

49 
183 
85 

22 
11 

20 
3 


3 

109 

109 
121 
51 

28 

9 
40 
34 
19 
17 
57 

37 
102 

49 
18 
9 

24 
2 

5 
2 

14 
5 

4 
12 
12 
2 
2 

18 
9 
32 

8 


3 

142 

104 
123 

55 
27 

5 

8 
42 
37 
21 

65 

30 

78 

21 
5 

18 
2 

8 
1 
19 
9 

4 
10 
16 
4 
3 

16 
11 
32 

7 


1 
105 

90 
101 
48 
18 

7 

8 
41 
41 
17 
24 
62 

23 

59 
43 
14 

16 

1 

9 
3 

24 
5 

1 

7 
6 
. 

9 
9 
1C 

6 


450 
40,021 

16, 591 
16, 958 
5,907 
2,507 
616 

750 
3,942 
2,442 
471 
1,364 
5,184 

7,772 
22, 791 
7, 246 
1,979 
567 

1,942 

285 


262 
33, 671 

14, 342 
14, 678 
6,071 
1,860 
580 

756 
3,743 

2,445 
570 
1,388 
5,237 

6,613 
16, 875 
4,956 
1,300 
416 

1, 573 
136 

162 
140 
653 
332 

152 
850 
1,427 
137 
165 

1,503 
444 
4,303 

652 


185 
27, 457 

11, 944 
12, 558 
5, 029 
1,421 
251 

531 

3,688 
1,868 
1, 053 
1, 254 
4,940 

5,397 
12, 712 
4,179 
964 
118 

1,285 
92 

149 
129 
925 
333 

223 
743 
956 
201 

127 

882 
353 
2,654 

501 


100 

18,889 

9, 076 
9,949 
3,848 
914 
253 

365 
2, 504 
1,881 
1, 311 
1, 096 
3,905 

3,667 
9,078 
3, 457 

744 


38 
2,953 

1,299 
1,369 
283 
203 
55 

39 

298 
137 
1 
107 
535 

459 
1,358 
614 
180 
45 

90 
22 


412 
34, 131 

14, 460 
14, 966 
4,621 
2,304 
561 

717 
3,382 
2,138 
409 
1,205 
4,514 

6, 956 
18, 237 

4,477 
1,718 
522 

1,839 
263 


"2," 940 

832 

623 
1,003 


Pennsylvania, 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois -- - 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 





WEST NOETH CENTRAL 


Iowa 


262 
167 
61 
52 
135 

357 
3,196 
2,155 
81 


Missouri _ 


North Dakota 


Nebraska 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland 


Virginia -. 


West Vnginia 


North Carolina 
Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Tennessee 


1,104 
52 

172 
98 
861 
142 

16 
476 
339 


13 


Alabama 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL- 
Arkansas 




Louisiana 


2 
11 
4 

3 

11 
12 
2 
1 

14 
8 
29 

27 


167 

757 
238 

116 
1,390 
1,322 

149 
175 

1,672 
507 
6,043 

1,126 


2 

64 
7 

3 

101 
126 
11 

15 

94 
27 
561 

93 


135 
660 
231 

113 
1,289 
1,196 
138 
160 

1,557 
540 
5,321 

981 


30 
33 


1 5 
8 8 
2 9 

2.6 

7 3 
9 5 
7 4 
8 6 

5 7 
4 8 
9.5 

8.7 


Oklahoma - 


Texas - - 


MOUNTAIN- 
Montana 


Idaho 


Colorado 


21 


New Mexico 


Arizona - - 


36 

453 
410 
1,070 

281 


PACIFIC 

Washington - 


Oregon 


California 


161 
52 


Other States 





1 Based on membership with age classification reported. 

J Includes New Jersey, 1, Delaware, 2; District of Columbia, 1; South Carolina, 1; and Kentucky, 2. 



CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN (CONSERVATIVE BUNKERS') 271 



TABLE 5. VALUE OF CHURCHES AND PARSONAGES AND AMOUNT OF CHURCH 

DEBT BY STATES, 1936 

[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting value of edifices] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total number of 
churches 


Number of church 
edifices 


VALUE OF CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


DEBT ON CHURCH 
EDIFICES 


VALUE OF PAR- 
SONAGES 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


Churches 
reporting 


Amount 


United States 


1,143 


1,092 


1,027 


$7, 636, 440 


120 


81, 033, 605 


264 


$903, 670 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
Pennsylvania 


239 

97 
107 
41 
28 
6 

9 
34 
31 
10 
14 
46 

49 
183 
85 
22 


227 

95 
107 
40 

28 
6 

8 
33 
31 
10 
12 
43 

47 
176 
73 
21 
11 

18 
3 

10 

4 

3 
11 
11 

13 

8 
28 

15 


215 

88 
99 
39 
27 
5 

8 
33 
29 
8 
12 
39 

46 
166 
64 
21 
11 

18 
3 

10 
3 

3 

10 
11 

12 
7 
27 

2 13 


2, 638, 036 

870, 600 
691,867 
386, 200 
115, 385 
8,600 

29,200 
198, 425 
78,450 
17,200 
51, 900 
325, 296 

390, 425 
777, 014 
105, 875 
24,100 
40,800 

47, 550 
2,700 

36,950 
4,800 

2,150 
30, 975 
63,350 

123,975 
23,700 

448, 517 

102, 400 


32 

15 
12 
1 
5 
1 

1 
2 
1 


373,976 

259, 117 
23, 142 
2,900 
30,060 
600 

600 
2,600 
120 


60 

30 
25 
22 
1 
o 

2 
13 
6 
1 

8 
15 

8 
18 
7 


295. 800 

109, 720 
71, 800 
105, 500 
0) 

0) 

(') 

37, 000 
15, 500 
0) 
23, 150 
29,450 

27, 500 
57,500 
10, 050 


EAST NORTH CENTRAI: 
Ohio 


Indiana ._ 


Illinois . 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL. 
Minnesota 


Iowa 


Missouri 


North Dakota 


Nebraska _ .. _ 


3 

4 

5 
10 
3 
2 
1 

4 


11, TOO 
24,635 

56, 114 
92,863 
705 
125 
1,000 

6,125 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC. 
Maryland . 


Virginia. __ 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


Florida 


11 

20 
3 

11 
4 

3 

11 
12 

14 
8 
29 

16 


1 
1 


(') 
0) 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL- 
Tennessee 


Alabama __ 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma 


3 


8,400 


2 
1 


0) 
(0 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Mlontana 






Idaho 


1 

2 

2 


365 
3,700 

25,000 


6 
5 

4 
3 
16 

7 


10,950 
7,200 

11,200 
3,400 
45, 600 

42,350 


Colorado 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon _ 


California 


7 
3 


94, 16 
15,418 


Other States 





i Amount included in figures for "Other States," to avoid disclosing the statistics of any individual church. 

> Includes 2 churches in each of the following States New York, Delaware, Kentucky, and New Mexico; 
and I in each of the following New Jersey, South Carolina, Louisiana, and Arizona, and the District 
of Columbia. 



272 



CEN'SOT OF RELIGIOUS BODIES, 1936 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND STATE 


Total 
number 
of 
churches 


EXPENDITURES 


Churches 
reporting 


Total 
amount 


Pastors' 
salaries 


All other 
salaries 


Repairs 
and im- 
prove- 
ments 


United States 


1,143 


1,105 

4 
232 

97 
106 
40 

28 
6 

9 
33 
27 

9 
13 
44 

49 
178 
78 
21 
10 

19 
3 

9 
4 

3 

11 

11 

14 
8 
28 

i 11 


81,285,817 

8,667 
346, 816 

159,351 
140,371 
68,174 
25, 960 
2,252 

6,443 
45, 557 
10, 683 
2,199 
9,238 
50, 721 

72, 253 
121,037 
20, 782 
7,072 
5,839 

6,180 
192 

8,111 
2,637 

323 

11,876 
8,456 

15.336 
7,734 
101, 510 

20,047 


S393, 394 


S78, 213 


$132, 799 


MIDDLE ATLANTIC: 
New York . __ 


4 
239 

97 
107 

41 
28 
6 

9 
34 
31 
10 
14 
46 

49 
183 
85 
22 
11 

20 
3 

11 
4 

3 

11 
12 

14 
8 
29 

12 


3,338 
98, 144 

53, 145 
40, 405 
25, 926 
7,545 
1,204 

2,460 
14, 041 
4,819 
688 
4,527 
21,003 

15,926 
33, 286 
8,980 
2,265 
800 

2,242 


1,122 
24, 591 

7,063 
6,479 
4,310 
1,366 
30 

98 
1,561 
433 
183 
229 
2,738 

6,950 
7,148 
1,397 
38 
12 

645 


450 
32, 205 

16, 867 
12, 822 
6,126 
2,763 
19 

1,360 
7, 425 

657 
64 
782 
4,287 

11, 870 
10, 765 
2,221 
457 
1,929 

643 
25 

171 
1,050 

23 

988 
397 

779 
764 
12, 742 

2,136 


Pennsylvania. 


EAST NORTH CENTRAL 
Ohio 


Indiana 


Illinois 


Michigan 


Wisconsin 


WEST NORTH CENTRAL: 
Minnesota 


Iowa _ _ __ 


Missouri 


North Dakota 


Nebraska 


Kansas 


SOUTH ATLANTIC: 
Maryland 


Virginia 


West Virginia 


North Carolina 


Florida 


EAST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Tennessee 


Alabama . . 


WEST SOUTH CENTRAL: 
Oklahoma 


2,240 
900 

61 
6,236 
3,960 

3,898 
2,380 
26, 913 

6,062 


207 


Texas 


MOUNTAIN: 
Montana 


27 
552 
308 

962 
266 
8,478 

1,020 


Idaho 


Colorado _ _. 


PACIFIC: 
Washington 


Oregon 


California 


Other States 





i Includes 2 churches in each of the following States Delaware, Louisiana, and New Mexico; and 1 in each 
of the following New Jersey, South Carolina, Kentucky, and Arizona, and the District of Columbia. 



GHUKCH OF THE BRETHREN (CONSERVATIVE BUNKERS') 273 



TABLE 6. CHURCH EXPENDITURES BY STATES, 1936 Continued 
[Separate presentation is limited to States having 3 or more churches reporting] 



GEOGRAPHIC DIVISION AND 
STATE 


EXPENDITURES continued 


Payment 
on church 
debt, ex- 
cluding 
interest 


Other cur- 
rent ex- 
penses, in- 
cluding 
interest 


Local 
relief and 
chanty 


Home 
missions 


Foreign 
missions 


To gen- 
eral head- 
quarters 


All other 
purposes 


United States. __ 


$92, 730 


$227, 609 

725 
73, 860 

24, 159 
21, 929 
9,409 
6,149 
179 

777 
5,181 
1,266 
530 
1,894 
6,103 

11,324 
25, 433 
2,053 
750 
1,125 

642 
35 

928 
248 

126 
1,386 
1,620 

3,605 
1,566 
20,365 

4,242 


$42, 794 


$68, 728 

66 

14, 183 

12, 748 
10, 021 
5,355 
1,323 
37 

507 
2,909 
511 
235 
257 
1,977 

1,761 
6,314 
624 
425 
302 

216 
55 

178 
125 

10 
695 
167 

940 
390 

5,787 

610 


$98, 234 

210 
28, 468 

11,459 
13, 317 
7,164 
1,545 
35 

16 
5,977 
445 
63 
136 
2,948 

6,048 
6,383 
2,364 
316 
1,234 

261 
5 

463 
25 


$85, 591 

100 
28,900 

9,496 
11,943 
2,023 
1,935 

88 

370 
2,106 
527 
267 
546 
1,453 

3,328 
11, 853 
455 
558 
128 

152 
5 

422 
119 

34 
601 
308 

527 
690 
4,924 

1,733 


S65, 725 

798 
13, 506 

11,232 
9,135 
5, 425 
348 
608 

511 
3,944 
1,583 
128 
283 
3,345 

3,068 
5,389 
38